COE_ESC

January 2017

European Social Charter

European Committee of Social Rights

Conclusions 2016

(ANDORRA, ARMENIA, AUSTRIA, AZERBAIJAN, BELGIUM, BOSNIA and HERZEGOVINA, BULGARIA, ESTONIA, FINLAND, FRANCE, GEORGIA, HUNGARY, IRELAND, ITALY, LATVIA, LITHUANIA, MALTA, REPUBLIC OF MOLDOVA,MONTENEGRO, THE NETHERLANDS, NORWAY, PORTUGAL, ROMANIA, RUSSIAN FEDERATION, SERBIA, SLOVAK REPUBLIC, “THE FORMER YUGOSLAV REPUBLIC OF MACEDONIA”, TURKEY, UKRAINE)

Articles 1, 9, 10, 15, 18, 20, 24 and 25 of the Charter


COE_ESC

January 2017

European Social Charter

European Committee of Social Rights

Conclusions 2016

General Introduction

This text may be subject to editorial revision.





GENERAL INTRODUCTION

1. The European Committee of Social Rights, established by Article 25 of the European Social Charter, composed of:

Mr Giuseppe PALMISANO (Italian)

President

Professor of International Law and EU Law

Director of the Institute for International Legal Studies

National Research Council of Italy, Rome (Italy)

Ms Monika SCHLACHTER (German)

Vice-President

Professor of Civil, Labour and International Law

Director of Legal Studies Institute for Labour Law and Industrial Relations in the European Community

University of Trier (Germany)

Mr Petros STANGOS (Greek)

Vice-President Professor of European Union law,

Holder of the Jean Monnet Chair "European human rights law"

School of Law, Department of International studies

Aristotle University, Thessaloniki (Greece)

Mr Lauri LEPPIK (Estonian)

General Rapporteur

Senior Researcher

School of Governance, Law and Society

Tallinn University (Estonia)

Mr Colm O’CINNEIDE (Irish)

Reader in Law

Faculty of Laws University College, London (United Kingdom)

Ms Birgitta NYSTRÖM (Swedish)

Professor of Private Law, especially Labour Law

University of Lund (Sweden)

Ms Elena MACHULSKAYA (Russian)

Professor

Department of Labour and Social Law

Lomonosov State University, Moscow (Russian Federation)

Ms Karin LUKAS (Austrian)

Senior Legal Researcher and Head of Team

Ludwig Boltzmann Institute of Human Rights, Vienna (Austria)

Ms Eliane CHEMLA (French)

Conseillère d’Etat

Conseil d’Etat, Paris (France)

Mr Jozsef HAJDU (Hungarian)

Dean for International Affairs and Science

University of Szeged (Hungary)

Mr Marcin WUJCZYK (Polish)

Lecturer in Labour Law and Social Policy

Jagiellonian University, Cracow (Poland)

Ms Krassimira SREDKOVA (Bulgarian)

Professor of Labour Law and Social Security

University of Sofia (Bulgaria)

Mr Raul CANOSA USERA (Spanish)

Professor of Constitutional Law

University Complutense, Madrid (Spain)

Ms Marit FROGNER (Norwegian)

Judge

Labour Court of Norway, Oslo (Norway)

Mr François VANDAMME (Belgian)

Former Director International Affairs, Federal Public Service Employment, Labour and Social Dialogue, Brussels (Belgium)

Former visiting professor, College of Europe (Bruges, 1998-2012, "Enjeux sociaux et gouvernance de l’Europe")

Former invited "Maître de conférences" (2008-2014) in Labour Law, Catholique University of Louvain, Louvain-la-Neuve, (Belgium)

assisted by Mr Régis BRILLAT, Executive Secretary,

between January 2016 and December 2016 examined the reports of the States Parties on the application of the Revised European Social Charter.

2. The role of the European Committee of Social Rights is to rule on the conformity of the situations in States with the European Social Charter (revised), the 1988 Additional Protocol and the 1961 European Social Charter.

3. Following the changes to the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1996th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014 the system henceforth comprises three types of reports. Firstly, the ordinary reports on a thematic group of Charter provisions, secondly simplified reports every two years on follow-up to collective complaints for States bound by the collective complaints procedure and, thirdly, reports on conclusions of non-conformity for lack of information adopted by the Committee the preceding year.

4. Thus, the conclusions adopted by the Committee in December 2016 concern firstly the accepted provisions of the following articles of the Revised European Social Charter (“the Charter”) belonging to the thematic group "Employment, training and equal opportunities" on which the States Parties had been invited to report by 31 October 2015:

the right to work (Article1),

the right to vocational guidance (Article 9),

the right to vocational training (Article 10),

the right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community (Article 15),

the right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties (Article 18),

the right of men and women to equal opportunities (Article 20),

the right to protection in cases of termination of employment (Article 24),

the right to workers to the protection of claims in the event of insolvency of the employer (Article 25).

5. The following States Parties submitted a report: Andorra, Armenia, Austria, Azerbaijan, Belgium, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Bulgaria, Estonia, Finland, France, Georgia, Hungary, Ireland, Italy, Latvia, Lithuania, Malta, the Republic of Moldova, Montenegro, Portugal, Romania, the Russian Federation, Serbia, the Slovak Republic, “the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia”, Turkey and Ukraine.

6. Albania did not submit a report and therefore the Committee was unable to reach any conclusions on its conformity with the relevant provisions for this cycle. The Committee notes the failure of Albania to respect its obligation, under the Charter, to report on the implementation of this treaty. As this is the third successive year that Albania does not submit a report, the Committee invites the Committee of Ministers to take appropriate measures to ensure that Albania fulfils its reporting obligation.

7. As noted above, States which have accepted the collective complaints procedure shall henceforth submit a simplified report every two years. In order to avoid excessive fluctuations in the workload of the Committee from year to year, the 15 States which have accepted the complaints procedure were divided into two groups as follows:

• Group A, made up of eight States: France, Greece[1], Portugal, Italy, Belgium, Bulgaria, Ireland, Finland.

• Group B, made up of seven States: the Netherlands, Sweden, Croatia, Norway, Slovenia, Cyprus, the Czech Republic[2]

On this basis, the States belonging to Group B were invited to submit reports on follow-up to collective complaints by 31 October 2015. The conclusions adopted by the Committee in this respect thus concern the following States Parties: Cyprus, Czech Republic, Norway, Slovenia, Sweden, the Netherlands[3].

8. Finally, certain States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014. The conclusions in this respect may concern both States reporting on the thematic group of provisions and those reporting on follow-up to complaints.

The States concerned in 2016 are: Armenia, Austria, Azerbaijan, Belgium, Bulgaria, Estonia, Finland, Georgia, Hungary, Ireland, Italy, Lithuania, Malta, the Republic of Moldova, the Netherlands, Norway, Portugal, “the Former Yugoslav republic of Macedonia”, Turkey and Ukraine.

9. In addition to the state reports, the Committee had at its disposal comments on the reports submitted by different trade unions and non-governmental organisations (see introduction to the individual country chapters). The Committee wishes to acknowledge the importance of these various comments, which were often crucial in gaining a proper understanding of the national situations concerned.

10. The Committee’s conclusions as outlined above are published in chapters by State. They are available on the website of the European Social Charter and in the case law database that is also available on this site. A summary table of the Committee’s Conclusions 2016 as well as the state of signature and ratification of the Charter and the 1961 Charter appear below. In addition, each country chapter highlights selected positive developments concerning the implementation of the Charter at national level identified by the Committee in its conclusions.

Statement on information in national reports and information provided to the Governmental Committee

11. The Committee draws the attention of the States Parties to the obligation to systematically include replies to information requests by the Committee in the national reports. Moreover, the Committee invites the States Parties to always include in the report any relevant information previously provided to the Governmental Committee, whether in writing or orally, or at least to refer to such information, and of course to indicate any developments or changes that may have intervened in the period since the information was provided to the Governmental Committee.


Next reports

12. The next reports on the accepted provisions, which were due before 31 October 2016, concern the following Articles belonging to the thematic group "Health, social security and social protection": 3, 11, 12, 13, 14, 23 and 30. States having accepted the collective complaints procedure and belonging to Group B[4] were due to submit a simplified report on follow-up to complaints also before 31 October 2016. Finally, by the same date States concerned[5] are to report on any conclusions of non-conformity for lack of information adopted in Conclusions 2015.

Election of members to the Committee

The composition of the Committee is governed by Article 25 pursuant to which its 15 members are appointed by the Committee of Ministers for mandates of six years, renewable once.

It is recalled that pursuant to Article 3 of the Turin Protocol members shall be elected by the Parliamentary Assembly. However, this provision alone is still not being applied in practice (pending the formal entry into force of the Protocol).

Members shall be “independent experts of the highest integrity and of recognised competence in international social questions”. Election takes place every second year with a third of the seats (5) being up for election.

At the 1272th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 30 November 2016, the Committee of Ministers held the election to fill the five seats falling vacant on 31 December 2016. Ms Karin LUKAS (Austrian) and Mr Giuseppe PALMISANO (Italian) were elected for a second term, and Ms Aoife NOLAN (Irish), Ms Kristine DUPATE (Latvian) and Ms Barbara KRESAL (Slovenian) were elected as members for a first term in office. The term of office of these members begins on 1 January 2017 and ends on 31 December 2022.

The Committee wishes to express its appreciation and gratitude to the three outgoing members, Ms Elena MACHULSKAYA (Russian), Mr Colm O’CINNEIDE (Irish) and Mr Lauri LEPPIK (Estonian) for their contribution to the Committee’s work and for their tireless efforts to promote social rights.

On 8 December 2016 a workshop in honour of the three outgoing members was organized in Strasbourg on the topic of “The European Social Charter and the European Pillar of Social Rights”.

Declaration on protecting the independent status of the members of the European Committee of Social Rights

The European Committee of Social Rights was set up under the European Social Charter as a body of independent experts whose main task – similar to that of the European Court of Human Rights in relation to the Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms – is to interpret the international legal commitments entered into by the States Parties.

This arrangement is highlighted by the Committee of Ministers when it elects the members of the committee, who must meet the required conditions of competence, independence, impartiality and availability and make solemn declarations to that effect upon taking up their duties. FRANCE

While the consolidation of the reporting system and the development of the collective complaints procedure have enhanced the Committee’s judicial method of operation, at the same time and paradoxically, the vital characteristic of independence is sometimes undermined because of more or less explicit attempts by certain political, institutional or administrative players both inside and outside the Council of Europe to interfere with or exert undue pressure on the Committee and its secretariat.

In this context, given that the European Committee of Social Rights plays a vital part in ensuring compliance with the Charter through its authoritative interpretations, any interference with or undue pressure exerted on the Committee or the Secretariat also undermines the realisation of human rights, democracy and the rule of law, which are the pillars of the Council of Europe.

For these reasons, the Committee reasserts the independent status of its members and of its secretariat when assisting the Committee in accordance with Rule 13 of the Committee’s Rules and asks all institutions and bodies, both inside and outside the Council of Europe, to make sure that this independence is preserved. Accordingly, whenever that independence is interfered with, the Committee will issue this declaration to the parties concerned.



CONCLUSIONS 2016

Article

ANDORRA

ARMENIA

AUSTRIA

AZERBAIJAN

BELGIUM

BOSNIA AND
HERZEGOVINA

BULGARIA

ESTONIA

FINLAND

France

GEORGIA

HUNGARY

IRELAND

ITALY

LATVIA

LITHUANIA

MALTA

REP. OF MOLDOVA

MONTENEGRO

THE NETHERLANDS

NORWAY

Portugal

ROMANIA

RUSSIAN FEDERATION

SERBIA

SLOVAK REPUBLIC

"THE FORMER YUGOSLAV
REPUBLIC OF MACEDONIA"

TURKEY

UKRAINE

Article 1.1

+

-

+

0

+

-

-

+

+

0

-

+

+

-

+

+

+

-

-

-

+

+

-

0

-

+

-

Article 1.2

+

-

+

-

-

-

-

+

+

-

-

+

-

0

-

+

+

-

-

-

0

-

0

+

-

-

-

Article 1.3

+

-

+

-

+

+

+

+

0

0

-

0

+

0

+

+

0

+

+

+

-

+

+

-

0

+

-

Article 1.4

0

+

+

-

+

-

0

+

0

-

-

0

0

0

0

0

-

-

-

+

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

Article 2.1

-

Article 2.2

-

-

Article 2.3

+

Article 2.4

-

Article 2.5

+

-

Article 2.6

+

+

Article 2.7

-

-

Article 4.1

-

+

0

Article 4.2

-

-

-

Article 5

-

-

+

-

+

0

-

Article 6.1

0

0

+

Article 6.2

-

0

0

Article 6.3

+

+

-

Article 6.4

-

-

0

-

+

Article 9

+

+

-

+

-

+

+

+

0

+

+

+

0

+

-

-

+

+

-

-

-

+

-

Article 10.1

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

0

+

+

+

+

-

+

0

+

-

+

-

Article 10.2

+

+

+

+

+

+

-

+

+

+

+

0

+

-

+

+

+

-

+

-

Article 10.3

0

+

+

+

0

0

+

0

0

0

0

-

-

+

+

-

0

0

0

Article 10.4

0

+

0

+

+

+

-

+

+

0

0

+

0

-

-

+

-

-

-

-

Article 10.5

-

-

-

-

-

-

0

+

0

0

0

-

+

+

0

-

Article 15.1

+

-

-

+

+

-

-

0

+

0

+

+

+

-

+

-

0

-

+

-

-

-

Article 15.2

+

-

+

+

+

-

-

+

+

0

+

+

-

-

+

-

-

-

0

0

-

-

Article 15.3

-

-

0

-

-

+

-

0

-

-

+

0

+

+

-

+

-

-

-

Article 18.1

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

-

+

+

-

+

+

+

+

Article 18.2

0

+

+

+

+

+

+

-

+

+

-

-

+

-

Article 18.3

+

-

+

+

+

+

-

-

0

+

+

-

-

Article 18.4

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

0

+

+

+

+

+

-

0

+

+

0

Article 20

+

-

0

-

+

-

0

-

+

+

-

+

+

+

0

+

-

-

-

0

+

-

-

+

0

-

-

Article 21

+

Article 22

0

-

-

+

+

-

Article 24

-

+

-

+

-

0

-

-

+

+

-

+

-

+

+

+

+

-

0

0

+

Article 25

+

-

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

-

0

+

+

-

Article 26.1

+

-

Article 26.2

-

-

-

+

-

-

-

Article 28

-

-

-

-

-

-

+ conformity

- non-conformity

0 deferral

□ non-accepted provision


MEMBER STATES OF THE COUNCIL OF EUROPE

AND THE EUROPEAN SOCIAL CHARTER

Situation on 31 December 2016

MEMBER STATES

SIGNATURES

RATIFICATIONS

Acceptance of the collective complaints procedure

Albania

21/09/98

14/11/02

Andorra

04/11/00

12/11/04

Armenia

18/10/01

21/01/04

Austria

07/05/99

20/05/11

Azerbaïjan

18/10/01

02/09/04

Belgium

03/05/96

02/03/04

23/06/03

Bosnia and Herzegovina

11/05/04

07/10/08

Bulgaria

21/09/98

07/06/00

07/06/00

Croatia

06/11/09

26/02/03

26/02/03

Cyprus

03/05/96

27/09/00

06/08/96

Czech Republic

04/11/00

03/11/99

04/04/12

Denmark

*

03/05/96

03/03/65

Estonia

04/05/98

11/09/00

Finland

03/05/96

21/06/02

17/07/98      X

France

03/05/96

07/05/99

07/05/99

Georgia

30/06/00

22/08/05

Germany

*

29/06/07

27/01/65

Greece

03/05/96

18/03/16

18/06/98

Hungary

07/10/04

20/04/09

Iceland

04/11/98

15/01/76

Ireland

04/11/00

04/11/00

04/11/00

Italy

03/05/96

05/07/99

03/11/97

Latvia

29/05/07

26/03/13

Liechtenstein

09/10/91

Lithuania

08/09/97

29/06/01

Luxembourg

*

11/02/98

10/10/91

Malta

27/07/05

27/07/05

Moldova

03/11/98

08/11/01

Monaco

05/10/04

Montenegro

22/03/05

03/03/10

Netherlands

23/01/04

03/05/06

03/05/06

Norway

07/05/01

07/05/01

20/03/97

Poland

25/10/05

25/06/97

Portugal

03/05/96

30/05/02

20/03/98

Romania

14/05/97

07/05/99

Russian Federation

14/09/00

16/10/09

San Marino

18/10/01

Serbia

22/03/05

14/09/09

Slovak Republic

18/11/99

23/04/09

Slovenia

11/10/97

07/05/99

07/05/99

Spain

23/10/00

06/05/80

Sweden

03/05/96

29/05/98

29/05/98

Switzerland

06/05/76

«the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia»

27/05/09

06/01/12

Turkey

06/10/04

27/06/07

Ukraine

07/05/99

21/12/06

United Kingdom

*

07/11/97

11/07/62

Number of States                                               47

2+ 45 = 47

10 + 33 = 43

15

The dates in bold on a grey background correspond to the dates of signature or ratification of the 1961 Charter; the other dates correspond to the signature or ratification of the 1996 revised Charter.

*  States whose ratification is necessary for the entry into force of the 1991 Amending Protocol. In practice, in accordance with a decision taken by the Committee of Ministers, this Protocol is already applied.

X State having recognised the right of national NGOs to lodge collective complaints against it.


COE_ESC

January 2017

European Social Charter

European Committee of Social Rights

Conclusions 2016

ANDORRA

This text may be subject to editorial revision.



The role of the European Committee of Social Rights (the Committee) is to rule on the conformity of the situation in States Parties with the Revised European Social Charter (the Charter). The Committee adopts conclusions through the framework of the reporting procedure and decisions under the collective complaints procedure.

The following chapter concerns Andorra, which ratified the Charter on 12 December 2014. The deadline for submitting the 9th report was 31 October 2015 and Andorra submitted it on 23 October 2015.

In accordance with the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, the report concerns the following provisions of the thematic group "Employment, training and equal opportunities":

·         the right to work (Article1),

·         the right to vocational guidance (Article 9),

·         the right to vocational training (Article 10),

·         the right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community (Article 15),

·         the right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties (Article 18),

·         the right of men and women to equal opportunities (Article 20),

·         the right to protection in cases of termination of employment (Article 24),

·         the right to workers to the protection of claims in the event of insolvency of the employer (Article 25).

Andorra has accepted all provisions from the above-mentioned group except Articles 18§§1 to 3, 24 and 25.

The reference period was 1 January 2011 to 31 December 2014.

The conclusions relating to Andorra concern 15 situations and are as follows:

– 10 conclusions of conformity: Articles 1§1, 1§2, 1§3, 9, 10§1, 10§2, 15§1, 15§2, 18§4 and 20;

– 2 conclusions of non-conformity: Articles 10§5 and 15§3.

In respect of the other 3 situations related to Articles 1§4, 10§3 and 10§4 the Committee needs further information in order to examine the situation. The Committee considers that the absence of the information requested amounts to a breach of the reporting obligation entered into by Andorra under the Charter. The Committee requests the Government to remedy this situation by providing the information in the next report.

During the current examination, the Committee noted the following positive developments:

Article 20

·         In its decision of 27 March 2014, the Civil Division of the Supreme Court of Justice held that it was for the company to prove that the dismissal of one of its employers was not an act of discrimination.

The next report will deal with the following provisions of the thematic group "Health, social security and social protection":

·         the right to safe and healthy working conditions (Article 3),

·         the right to protection of health (Article 11),

·         the right to social security (Article 12),

·         the right to social and medical assistance (Article 13),

·         the right to benefit from social welfare services (Article 14),

·         the right of elderly persons to social protection (Article 23),

·         the right to protection against poverty and social exclusion (Article 30).

The report should also contain information requested by the Committee in Conclusions 2015 in respect of its findings of non-conformity due to a repeated lack of information:

·         the right of migrant workers and their families to protection and assistance – Assistance and information on migration (Article 19§1),

·         the right to housing – Reduction of homelessness (Article 31.2)

The deadline for submitting that report was 31 October 2016.

Conclusions and reports are available at www.coe.int/socialcharter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 1 - Policy of full employment

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Andorra.

Employment situation

The Committee notes from other sources that Andorra was during the reference period still hit by the economic crisis. In 2011, Andorra witnessed a GDP contraction of an estimated 0.4%, in 2012 a GDP contraction of an estimated 1.6%.

The unemployment rate rose from 3.57% in 2011 to 4.86% in 2014. However, it is still well below the EU-28 average of 10.2%.

The Committee notes that Andorra replied to the question raised at the previous Conclusions namely to provide figures on youth employment and long-term unemployed persons. According to the report, youth unemployment (20 – 29 years old) decreased from 19.5% in 2011 to 17.3% in 2014. The percentage of the long-term unemployed persons rose considerably from 5.8% in 2011 to 16.5% in 2014.

The employment rate stayed at a comparably high level of 84.2% in 2014.

The Committee notes that despite the contraction of the economy during the reference period and despite the rise in the number of long-term unemployed, the overall situation of the Labour market is still characterised by a relatively low unemployment rate.

Employment policy

According to the report, Andorra initiated during the reference period in the public and private sector a number of measures aimed at reversing the negative trend in the number of unemployed people. The measures taken in the private sector helped to create 45 jobs in 2013 and 48 jobs in 2014. In the public sector, the programme to carry out work of general interest continued. It created 206 jobs in 2012, 301 in 2013 and 358 in 2014.

The Committee takes note of several policy measures intended to combat the unemployment rate of both the young persons and of the long-term unemployed.

The Committee repeats its request that information is to be provided both on the expenditure on active labour market policies (as a share of GDP)and on the participation in active labour market measures as a percentage of the unemployed (‘activation rate’).

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Andorra is in conformity with Article 1§1 of the Charter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 2 - Freely undertaken work (non-discrimination, prohibition of forced labour, other aspects)

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Andorra.

1. Prohibition of discrimination in employment

The Committee noted previously that discrimination on the ground of age is covered by the expression “any other consideration of a personal or social nature” in Article 4 of the Labour Relations Code (Law No. 35/2008) (Conclusions 2012). The report states that Article 89 of the Labour Relations Code does not regard reaching retirement age as a reason for the termination of employment contracts, with the result that it is possible for any worker who has reached the age of 65 to begin drawing old-age pension and to continue to work for a company under the same conditions and with the same rights as before. The Committee asks to be kept updated on any case-law relating to age discrimination.

The Committee points out that under Article 1§2 of the Charter, domestic law must provide for the burden of proof to be reversed in the plaintiff’s favour in discrimination cases (Conclusions 2002, France; Syndicat de défense des fonctionnaires v. France, Complaint No. 73/2011, decision on the merits of 13 September 2012, §59). The Committee noted previously that the legislation did not provide for a shift in the burden of proof in discrimination cases and asked, in the absence of any legislation on the subject, for information on the practice of Andorran courts in discrimination cases.

The report reiterates that the courts apply the principle of in dubio pro operario as an overriding principle of the Labour Relations Code and it is possible for them to refer to the relevant legislation of the European Union and its member states, particularly that of Spain and France, which both provide for the shift in the burden of proof in discrimination cases. The report states that in a decision of 27 May 2014, the Civil Division of the Supreme Court of Justice declared the plaintiff’s dismissal without cause unlawful, holding that the dismissal concealed a discriminatory act as the worker was standing for election as staff representative. As to the shift in the burden of proof, the report states that the court found against the company because it had failed to demonstrate that the employee’s dismissal was unconnected with his candidature for the position of staff representative. The court decided that it was for the company to prove that the employee’s dismissal was unconnected with his candidature. The Committee asks for information in the next report on any decision by the Andorran courts on discrimination in employment, including decisions of the court of first instance (the Batllia).

The Committee noted previously that posts in the civil service which were linked to the exercise of sovereignty or public authority were reserved for Andorran nationals. The Committee asked exactly what types of post were reserved in this way and approximately how many (Conclusions 2012).

The report states that access to public sector jobs comprising tasks involving the exercise of sovereignty or direct or indirect participation in the exercise of public authority prerogatives of the state or other public bodies is reserved for Andorran nationals. In this connection, the report provides a list of posts reserved for Andorran nationals, which includes posts of management staff and other staff members working for the Ministries of Foreign Affairs, the Interior and Finance, the State Council, the police, the prison authorities, the customs office or the fire or forestry departments. The report states that access to public sector jobs is also possible for French, Portuguese and Spanish nationals under the same conditions as for Andorran nationals (in accordance with the Agreements of 14 June 2001 between the Principality of Andorra, the Kingdom of Spain and the French Republic, and of 18 October 2007 between the Principality of Andorra and the Portuguese Republic). 

The Committee points out that the only jobs from which foreigners may be barred are therefore ones that are inherently connected with the protection of law and order or national security and involve the exercise of public authority (Conclusions 2006, Albania). The Committee notes that the posts of firemen and forest guard are reserved to Andorran nationals. It asks whether these latter categories involve the exercise of public authority. Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Andorra is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter in this respect.

The Committee asked previously for further information on awards of compensation made in discrimination cases (Conclusions 2012). The report explains that where a court finds that a dismissal by a company is based on an act of discrimination, employees may (i) claim compensation corresponding to that awarded for dismissal without cause or justification, which may not be lower than the equivalent of 45 days of salary per year of service in the company and may amount to a maximum of 30 months’ wages, or (ii) demand to be reinstated, with compensation for the act of discrimination and unlimited compensation for the damage caused, determined by the competent court (the Batllia). Termination by the employer of a fixed-term or piece-work contract prior to the fixed date, except in cases of dismissal for just cause or reason, requires the employer to pay unlimited compensation for the damage and loss incurred, determined by the competent court. In all cases, compensation for damage and loss incurred may not be lower than the compensation for dismissal without cause which would have been awarded in the case of a fixed-term contract or the equivalent of three months’ salary per year of work remaining until the end of the contract.

The report also states that in Decision No. 327/13 of 27 May 2014, the Civil Division of the Supreme Court of Justice held that the plaintiff’s dismissal without cause was based on discrimination and ordered the company concerned to pay him compensation of €109 390.50, which was added to the compensation of €72 843.42 paid initially by the company to the employee for dismissal without cause (for notice and financial reparation). The report adds that there is no case-law on the amounts of compensation awarded by courts in cases of dismissal on the basis of discrimination where employees have opted for reinstatement combined with compensation for damage and loss incurred. The Committee asks for (further) information in the next report on the compensation awarded in cases of discrimination. 

The Committee asks whether there is a national strategy for combating all forms of discrimination in employment. The Committee also asks how the bans on direct and indirect discrimination are enforced. 

2. Prohibition of forced labour

According to the report, the prohibition of forced labour is provided for by the Labour Relations Code and the Law on the Criminal Code of 21 February 2005 (No. 9/2005), amended by the Law of 11 December 2014 (No. 40/2014) making forced labour a criminal offence.

Prison work

According to the report, prison work is governed by the Decree of 29 October 2008 on the Regulation on the special employment relations of persons detained pending trial or serving a prison sentence, as amended by the Decree of 14 January 2009. This Regulation applies to employment contracts between prisons and adult prisoners under the age of 65 in pre-trial detention or serving an unconditional prison sentence and engaging in a professional activity while in prison.

The prison authorities are required to propose jobs according to their availability, listed in a catalogue describing the training required and the characteristics of each post on offer. Prisons may grant outside companies the possibility of carrying out an activity on their premises making use of the labour of prisoners. Work of this kind must be performed in accordance with the current regulations on recruitment to the civil service. It must be remunerated and comply with standard rules on rest periods and leave. Salaries are determined by the prison authorities according to output and the number of hours actually worked.Monthly wages must not be lower than the minimum interprofessional wage (€962 during the reference period). In exceptional circumstances, it is possible to fix wages according to the product delivered and not the number of hours carried out.Prisoners employed under a work contract are covered by the Andorran Social Security Scheme (CASS), which is compulsory for all workers engaging in a salaried activity in Andorra. The prison pays the related contributions after deduction of the corresponding employee share.

Domestic work

According to the report, Andorran legislation does not authorise inspections of the homes of private individuals who employ domestic staff.

The protection of domestic employees under criminal law in the event of exploitation by their employers is guaranteed by the Criminal Code, which applies to all workers including domestic workers. Relevant measures can be found under Title XIII of the Criminal Code on “Offences infringing workers’ rights”, particularly in the following articles: 249 (Degrading or dangerous working conditions), 250 (Abusive working conditions), 251 (Failure to adopt occupational safety measures) and 252 (Trafficking in illegal immigrants). Furthermore, Article 30 of the Criminal Code qualifies “abuse of authority, superiority or trust” as an aggravating circumstance and Article 33 establishes the rule that matrimonial or family links are circumstances which can alter criminal responsibility, either aggravating it or mitigating it according to the nature and effects of the offence or the offender’s motives.

The same conditions apply to migrants who work as domestic employees as to workers in other sectors. Under immigration regulations, job offers or preliminary contracts negotiated between companies or private employers and workers from other states do not bind the authorities when they are deciding whether to authorise immigration. All migrant workers, including domestic workers, have the right to terminate their employment contract with the company or employer who recruited them provided that they are in the country lawfully and may work for another company or employer. Under the Labour Relations Code, workers under fixed-term, piece-work or service contracts are entitled to terminate their contract unilaterally if they have good cause to do so and to ask for compensation through the courts. Workers with permanent contracts are entitled to terminate such contracts at any time, even without cause, subject to notice, as established by law. The Law of 31 May 2012 amending the Law on Immigration (No. 9/2012) establishes a general ban on changing sector of activity during the first year of validity of a migrant’s residence or work permit. However, a very large majority of immigrants in Andorra are not bound by this restriction as they are covered by the international agreements by which Andorra is bound (the Agreement of 14 June 2001 between the Principality of Andorra, the Kingdom of Spain and the French Republic on the entry, movement, residence and settlement of their nationals and the movement and residence in the Principality of Andorra of nationals of third countries and the Agreement of 18 October 2007 between the Principality of Andorra and the Portuguese Republic on the entry, movement, residence and settlement of their nationals).

3. Other aspects of the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon
Requirement to accept the offer of a job or training

According to the report, all those receiving involuntary unemployment benefit must comply with an active reintegration contract, which includes a requirement to seek a job actively, to take part properly in training and vocational reintegration plans and to accept appropriate work proposed by the Employment Office.

Any decision entered in an administrative file opened for failure to comply with an active reintegration contract or, more specifically, for repeated rejections of job offers may be contested in the courts in accordance with the legal procedure established by the Civil Service Code.

Privacy at work

According to the report, although there is no specific legislation or regulation protecting workers from interference by employers in their private lives outside the workplace or working hours, the Labour Inspectorate has never received any complaints on the subject. Under Article 74 of the Labour Relations Code, employers must assign actual work to their employees under the conditions, in the place and for the length of time agreed. Article 55 of this Code contains the rules on on-call periods, during which employees may not fully take advantage of their free time and may be called on at any time to do work. 

The Committee considers the situation to be in conformity with regard to the prohibition of forced labour and the other aspects of the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon. It asks for continually updated information in future reports on changes in the situation in law and in practice regarding these various aspects.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Andorra is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 3 - Free placement services

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Andorra.

It notes that the situation, which it previously found to be in conformity with the Charter has not changed significantly.

The Employment Service set up by decree in July 2002, operates under the supervision of the Ministry of the Interior (Labour Department). Its key role is to connect jobseekers and employers. The services it provides for its users are free of charge.

The composition of the Employment Service is as follows (total staff: nine): one head of unit, two employment advisers, one vocational guidance counsellor, one administrative employee and four assistant administrative employees.

The number of placements made by the Employment Service increased from 306 in 2011 to 789 in 2014. The number of people hired increased substantially, i.e. by 157,84% over four years. The number of vacancies also increased, by 114,48% in four years, from 2,003 in 2011 to 4,296 in 2014.

The placement rate varied from 15% to 25%. In 2014, it stood at 18,37%, because of the sharp rise in the number of vacancies.

The report states that the vacancies were filled increasingly quickly and that the length of time they remained available fell substantially compared to the previous periods, in part because of the job offers from employment programmes.

The proportion of vacancies which remained available for under one month was 79.47% in 2014. The proportion of vacancies which remained available for between three and six months and over six months stood at 1.77% and 0.51% in 2014 respectively.

Lastly, the social partners continued to play an active part in drawing up employment programmes within the Permanent Office for Vocational Training, the advisory body on vocational training, which comes under the Labour Department.

The Committee again requests that the next report provide information on private employment agencies in Andorra and on how they operate and co-ordinate their work with the public Employment Service.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Andorra is in conformity with Article 1§3 of the Charter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 4 - Vocational guidance, training and rehabilitation

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Andorra.

As Andorra has accepted Article 9, 10§3 and 15§1 of the Charter, measures relating to vocational guidance, to vocational training and retraining of workers, and to vocational guidance and training for persons with disabilities are examined under these provisions.

The Committee considered the situation to be in conformity with the Charter as regards measures relating to vocational guidance (Article 9), and to vocational training for persons with disabilities (Article 15§1).

It deferred however its conclusion as regards measures concerning vocational training and retraining of workers (Article 10§3). For the same reasons, the Committee defers its conclusion on Article 1§4.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 9 - Right to vocational guidance

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Andorra.

The Committee noted previously (Conclusions 2008 and 2012) that access to vocational guidance in Andorra was free and open without discrimination to nationals of States Parties residing lawfully in the country.

As to vocational guidance for persons with disabilities, whether in the education system or the labour market, the Committee refers to its assessment on this point under Article 15 of the Charter.

Vocational guidance within the education system

Andorran legislation guarantees the right to educational and vocational guidance (Article 9 of the Law of 3 September 1993 on education) and provides for a school and university guidance service, which guides young people throughout their education to help them find courses in keeping with their personal characteristics and the demands of the Andorran labour market (Article 76 of the Law of 9 June 1994 on the organisation of the education system).

In the education system, educational and vocational guidance for pupils is mainly provided by a network of 16 educational psychologists, nine of whom work in nursery and primary schools (2 655 pupils in 2013-2014), five in lower secondary schools (1 168 pupils) and one at upper secondary level (231 pupils); a less regular service is also provided (fifteen hours per week instead of thirty in the other establishments) in the country’s vocational education sector (188 pupils). According to the report the budget in 2014 was €795 331.55. 

In addition, since 2004, an Educational and Vocational Guidance Centre (the COEP) has been in operation, pooling and co-ordinating all the various aspects linked to educational and vocational guidance and vocational integration, both in the education system and on the labour market. The staff of the COEP includes a psychologist and a centre manager and its budget in 2014 was €36 628.46.

The report states that all pupils between the ages of 14 and 18 attend numerous collective vocational guidance activities including vocational guidance days, interventions with groups or individuals by school psychologists and visits to vocational guidance centres and universities. These activities are proposed and organised directly by the schools in which the pupils are enrolled. In reply to the Committee’s question, the report gives details of the number and type of vocational guidance requests made by school pupils and dealt with by the COEP and confirms that all of these requests have been satisfied.

The COEP runs general information activities targeted at various types of user including provision of information and documents on career opportunities and educational paths in Andorra and neighbouring countries, study grants and support and vocational integration services and programmes. The service can be used on site but also by telephone and on line (website: http://www.educacio.ad/coep-centre-d-orientacio-educativa-i-professional).

Vocational guidance in the labour market

One of the tasks of the Employment Office, which was set up in 2002, is to provide vocational guidance for jobseekers and persons wishing to improve their work situation, to establish any co-operation required for this purpose with other public and private bodies including international ones and to make proposals to the government on means of improving vocational information and guidance services (Decree on the creation of the Employment Office of 31 July 2002, as amended in 2008 and 2010, Articles 3 and 4). Vocational information and guidance services are also provided for the entire population by the COEP. According to the report, the COEP’s main focus is to help its users choose a training course whereas the Employment Office concentrates more on guidance for jobseekers in the labour market. The guidance offered by this office takes account of the employment situation in the country as well as the vocational qualifications and the socio-professional skills of the persons drawing involuntary unemployment benefit it deals with so as to identify the kind of training best suited for the future careers of those concerned.

The Committee takes note of the information and data on guidance provided by the COEP (see above). It notes that in 2014, the Employment Office sent 252 invitations to vocational guidance interviews to unemployment benefit recipients. In 2014 the office employed nine people, including a counsellor with specific responsibility for vocational guidance and two job counsellors. The report does not provide any information, however, on the Employment Office’s budget for vocational guidance services. The Committee reiterates that to comply with Article 9 of the Charter, vocational guidance must be provided:

·         free of charge; 

·         by trained staff in sufficient numbers; 

·         to a significant number of people, attempting to reach the widest possible audience and;

·         with a sufficient budget.

It asks for up-to-date information on these items to be systematically provided in all future reports, especially figures on the resources, staff and number of beneficiaries of vocational guidance in the labour market. It also asks for the next report to state what information tools (media, brochures, events, etc.) are implemented in the area of vocational guidance in the labour market. In the meantime it reserves its position on these points.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Andorra is in conformity with Article 9 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 1 - Technical and vocational training; access to higher technical and university education

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Andorra.

Secondary and higher education

According to the report, vocational education is ensured by the Andorran and French education systems. The Chambre of Commerce, Industry and Services as well as the representatives of the relevant departments of the Government meet to discuss the ways to improve and make vocational education more adapted to the needs. The Ministry of Education conducts a study to understand the educational and employment expectations of the secondary education students. The findings of the study are used to develop measures to be taken with a view to making education qualifications relevant from the perspective of professional integration in the job market.

The Committee notes that total number of students in vocational education rose from 325 in 2011-2012 to 363 in 2013-2014. The number of teachers in the same period increased from 9 to 26 in the Andorran system and from 30 to 40 in the French system of vocational and technological education.

As regards the funding, the budget allocated to vocational and continuing education in the Andorran system amounted to € 1,08 million and € 0,98 million respectively, while in the French system € 39,119 was spent on vocational education and € 43,207 on continuing education.

As regards the recognition and validation of professional experience, the persons possessing at least 3 years of professional experience can apply for the vocational education diploma (REVEP). According to the report, in 2014 45 persons have requested the recognition and validation of their professional experience.

Measures to facilitate access to education and their effectiveness

According to the report, the Act 9/2014 on financial aid in education establishes the criteria for financial assistance at different levels of education. According to this Act, in order to ensure effective right to education, the authorities have set up a system of financial aid to compensate for the economic and social inequalities and encourage further studies after compulsory education. This act also extends the financial aid to specialised education as well as long distance education.

The national education award for the best students has been extended to the vocational baccalauréats in the three education systems. It consists of financial aid (registration fees, equipment, travel, accommodation etc), allowing the winners to continue their studies in the next cycle of higher education (higher vocational education or university education), provided that they fulfil the conditions of admission.

The University of Andorra offers higher vocational education with an advanced vocational diploma (DPA). The Lycée Comte de Foix offers vocational baccalauréat and the superior technician certificate (BTS). In 2013-2014 there were 23 DPA students at the University of Andorra and 24 BTS students at the Lycée Comte de Foix and 190 students in vocational baccalauréat.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Andorra is in conformity with Article 10§1 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 2 - Apprenticeship

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Andorra.

The Committee takes note of the employment programme of young workers aged 16 to 20 years, which was developed in 2014. The programme offers a diverse structure in favour of vocational training and employment in three phases, with the aim of providing training to young people who have completed their mandatory schooling without obtaining a certificate of completion of compulsory education. The programme comprises two modules enabling the youth to develop specific skills and acquire vocational skills. These three phases should enable young people to access employment and job training. Through various measures envisaged, the Ministry of Education intends to ensure that young people are better prepared to enter the labour market.

According to the report, in the past it was easier for young people who had not completed compulsory education to find a job. However, the situation has changed and some unqualified young people fail to enter the labour market and cannot return to school either because they do not have the certificate of completion of the compulsory education.

The Committee takes note of the statistics relating to the number of apprenticeship contracts. The Committee recalls that under Article 10§2 of the Charter apprenticeship is assessed on the basis of the following elements: length of the apprenticeship and division of time between practical and theoretical learning. The main indicators of compliance are the existence of apprenticeship and other training arrangements for young people, the numbers enrolled and the total spending, both public and private. The Committee asks the next report to provide this information.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Andorra is in conformity with Article 10§2 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 3 - Vocational training and retraining of adult workers

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Andorra.

Employed persons

The Committee notes from the report that in 2014 there were 85 training courses offered by the Chamber of Commerce, Industry and Services where 1,162 persons were enrolled with a total cost of € 155,944. Despite the economic crisis, the number of courses offered has increased in the course of 2011-2014 largely due to the development of the fiscal framework which obliges the enterprises to undergo training in this field as well as the willingness of professionals to widen their knowledge in the field of finance.

The continuing training of adult workers is organised by the Ministry of Education. During the reference period the vocational education services have organised and offered modules of training with varying duration and content. The Committee takes note of the courses offered by the Adult Training Service as well as by the School of Sport and Mountain education. According to the report, in the French system the total budget allocated to continuing training stood at € 43,207.

Unemployed persons

The Committee notes from the conclusion on Article 1§1 that the unemployment rate stood at 4.86% in 2014, which is well below the EU average.

The Committee recalls that Article 10§3 also covers labour market training for the unemployed and the activation rate – i.e. the ratio between the annual average number of previously unemployed participants in active measures divided by the number of registered unemployed persons and participants in active measures.

The Committee asks the next report to provide information on the activation rate. It also asks how the burden of the cost of vocational training is shared among public bodies, unemployment insurance systems, enterprises and households as regarding continuing training.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested,the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 4 - Long term unemployed persons

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Andorra.

The report states that unemployed persons who do not find employment within 12 months are regarded as “long-term unemployed”.

The report further states that in a resolution dated 20 June 2014, the Consell General (Parliament) instructed the Government to conduct specific individual measures for the long-term unemployed to give them access to the labour market. An action plan was put in place in December 2014 by the education and labour ministries, which are responsible for vocational training and employment.

According to Employment Service data, the number of long-term unemployed persons was 37 in 2011 and 127 in 2014. The long-term unemployment rate was 5.8% in 2011 and 16.5% in 2014. The Committee takes note of the increase in the number of long-term unemployed between 2011 and 2014.

In terms of the action taken, the report states that the first measures involved identification of the vocational and personal skills of the relevant unemployed persons.

The Committee points out that in order to assess the situation in Andorra with regard to Article 10§4 of the Charter, it requires information on: a) the types of training and retraining measures available on the labour market; b) the number of persons in this type of training, including the special attention given to young long-term unemployed and; c) the impact of the measures on reducing long-term unemployment.

The Committee requests that the next report provide the above information.

The Committee also requests that the next report indicate whether equal treatment with respect to access to training and retraining for long-term unemployed persons is ensured for non-nationals lawfully resident in the country.

Consequently, given the lack of the above information, the Committee is not able to assess the situation as to compliance by Andorra with Article 10§4 of the Charter.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 5 - Full use of facilities available

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Andorra.

Fees and financial assistance

The Committee takes note of the evolution of the system of scholarships and financial aid to students both in secondary as well as in higher education. It notes that in the course of 2011-2014 the number of scholarships granted increased by 13%. The number of scholarship applications in pre-university education have increased from 1,679 in 2011-2012 to 1,911 in 2013-201 and the number of scholarships granted from 1433 to 1552, respectively. The total funding of scholarships has increased from € 1,19 million to € 1,37 million. As regards higher education, the Committee notes that there has been a significant rise in the amount of loans and scholarships in 2012-1013 which fell somewhat in the year 2013-2014 but however remained on an upward trend compared to 2011.

As regards the equality of treatment of foreign nationals concerning access to financial aid and scholarships, the Committee notes from the report that the Act 9/2014 of 3 June 2014 on financial aid in education sets a minimum residence period of three consecutive years for students to apply for financial aid.

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§5 of the Charter equality of treatment as regards access to financial assistance for studies shall be provided to nationals of other States Parties lawfully resident in any capacity, or having authority to reside by reason of their ties with persons lawfully residing, in the territory of the Party concerned. Students and trainees, who, without having the above-mentioned ties, entered the territory with the sole purpose of attending training are not concerned by this provision of the Charter. Article 10§5 does not require the States Parties to grant financial aid to any foreign national who is not already resident in the State Party concerned, on an equal footing with its nationals. However, it requires that nationals of other States Parties who already have a resident status in the State Party concerned, receive equal treatment with nationals in the matters of both access to vocational education (Article 10§1) and financial aid for education (Article 10§5).

Those States Parties who impose a permanent residence requirement or any length of residence requirement on nationals of other States Parties in order for them to apply for financial aid for vocational education and training are in breach of the Charter.

Therefore, the Committee considers that the situation in Andorra is not in conformity with the Charter as the law establishes a length of residence requirement of three years for foreign students to apply for financial aid for education.

Training during working hours

In reply to the Committee’s question in the previous conclusion, the report states that in the private sector, the authorisation for training leave is laid down in Articles 72 of the Labour Relations Code and is set at six days or twelve half days of paid leave to pass an exams in relation to the occupational activity. Article 47 of the Labour Relations Code establishes that the hours for training can be paid as regular working hours. The employer and the worker may agree to the obligation of the employee to remain in the business for a determined period once the training is completed. Moreover, in case of breach of this obligation on the part of the employee, he/she it must pay compensation, which shall in no case exceed the cost of training.

Efficiency of training

According to the report, the Quality Council of the University of Andorra promotes the culture of quality and ensures continuous improvement of the quality of higher education. This Council has put in place several evaluation schemes, including the assessment of degrees awarded by the University of Andorra, the evaluation of the quality of teaching and services. Various guidelines and procedures have been prepared in this respect. The Committee asks whether social partners are involved in evaluation.

At the end of each academic year, the Council updates the student guide published on the website of the University. At the end of their second year, each student must have completed 445 hours of training at an enterprise. The University of Andorra maintains good relations with the companies, which facilitates the organisation of training courses, their follow up and evaluation.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Andorra is not in conformity with Article 10§5 of the Charter on the ground that the law establishes a length of residence requirement of three years for students to apply for financial aid.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 1 - Vocational training for persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Andorra.

According to the report, in 2011, there were 123 registered persons with disabilities, 38 of whom were 17 or under, in 2012, there were 136, 45 of whom were 17 or under, in 2013, there were 186, 42 of whom were 17 or under, and in 2014, there were 259. 

Andorra signed the United Nations Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities and its Optional Protocol on 27 April 2007 and ratified them on 11 March 2014.

Definition of disability

The report states that the Law of 17 October 2002 on the rights of persons with disabilities contains a definition of disability based on the one adopted by WHO in its International Classification of Functioning (ICF, 2001) (see Conclusions 2012). 

The report also states that the law and the National Evaluation Commission (CONAVA) consider all persons with a degree of disability (physical, mental and/or sensory) of 33% or more to be disabled. Under Article 3 of the law, public action in the disability field must include activities such as prevention, rehabilitation, promoting equal opportunities and maintenance support.

Anti-discrimination legislation

In reply to the Committee’s question, the report states that before and during the reference period, no administrative appeal followed by legal action was lodged. It details an example of good practices in the Santa Coloma lower secondary school, where pupils with disabilities are incorporated into the mainstream class with the help of an educator, activities are orientated towards the social inclusion role of the educational community and awareness-raising activities focus on respect for differences, disability and non-discrimination.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked whether, in view of the legal criteria used to qualify a person as disabled, the anti-discrimination legislation applied only to persons presenting a degree of physical, mental and/or sensory disability of at least 33%. According to the report, all the definitions given by the Law of 17 October 2002 on the rights of persons with disabilities took into account the situations described while bearing in mind the principle of non-discrimination. Furthermore prevention activities were provided for persons whose degree of disability was lower than 33%. According to the report, cases not covered by the law are the responsibility of the emergency social assistance services.

Education

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee found that it had not been established that the right of persons with disabilities to mainstream education and training was effectively guaranteed. According to Andorra’s report, there are three education systems, namely the Andorran, French and Spanish ones. Children with disabilities may attend the school chosen by their parents. 

·         According to the report, during the 2011-2012 school year, 129 children with disabilities attended school, 116 of whom were in mainstream schools, 10 in special schools and three in socio-educational centres abroad. 

·         During the 2012-2013 year, 139 children with disabilities attended school, 127 in mainstream schools, 11 in special schools and one in a socio-educational centre abroad. 

·         Lastly, in 2013-2014, 142 children with disabilities attended school, 129 in the mainstream, 11 in special schools and two in socio-educational centres abroad. 

The Committee notes that according to this information, the number of pupils with disabilities attending mainstream schools increased during the reference period whereas the number of pupils in special schools remained stable. 

However, these data do not match those presented previously concerning the total number of persons with disabilities divided up according to year over the reference period. The report accounts for this by the fact that the National Evaluation Commission (CONAVA) assesses the degree of disability of people who request it to do so. Therefore it is possible that the data is duplicated at a later stage because the same person may request an assessment several times over. Nonetheless, the Committee asks for accurate, detailed information on the total number of persons with disabilities in Andorra to be included in the next report. 

As to mainstream education, the report states that since the 1980s the Government has been pursuing an education policy which promotes inclusive schooling for pupils with disabilities. For this purpose, human or technical resources or retraining tools are provided to facilitate access to schools, such as the following measures, applied in secondary schools:

·         A personalised education plan for children suffering from a mental, physical or sensory disability. This involves the intervention of multidisciplinary teams trained by the school staff and by specialised contributors. Under the Agreement of 26 March 2013 on co-operation between the Andorran Government, the Notre Dame de Meritxell Special School and the Andorran Social Security Fund, which governs the integrated social educational, medical and medico-social support provided for these pupils, specialised staff (such as educators, school assistants, speech therapists, psychomotricians, physiotherapists and ergonomics experts) are provided by the Notre Dame de Meritxell School. According to the report, the Government allocated the following annual budgets to this scheme during the reference period.

·         Support grants awarded by the Government to children with disabilities suffering from a long-term illness lasting more than three months and preventing them from attending school. According to the report, these grants are provided for by the Decree of 3 December 2008 establishing the regulations on mainstream state schooling for children with disabilities.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked for more details on home or hospital schooling, particularly on how it is organised and how many pupils it concerns. According to the report, under the Decree of 3 December 2008, home or hospital schooling is considered to form part of mainstream education and is aimed solely at children with disabilities who would normally be attending a mainstream school but, because of an illness or another health problem, cannot attend school for three months or more. During the reference period, there was only one pupil in this situation. According to the report, the Ministry of Education is in the process of reviewing this decree. 

As to education in special schools (including socio-educational centres abroad), the report states that this is reserved for children with very serious mental disabilities whose educational needs call for a highly adapted environment. This entails major human resources, specialist equipment and some quite substantial medical care.

As to the other questions raised in the previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the report states that on 16 January 2013 the Ministry of Education issued a Decree establishing the regulations on the Ministry of Education’s Commission on Special Measures in Official Examinations (COMEPO), the purpose of which is to make the necessary arrangements for pupils with disabilities to ensure that they have equal chances in official examinations. These arrangements relate only to the practical aspects of examinations, not their content or their degree of complexity. During the reference period, various special arrangements were made by the Ministry of Education’s Department for Official Examinations and the Validation of Qualifications (see the report for more details).

The report emphasises that most teachers in Andorra obtained their qualifications in France or in Spain, where special needs education is not an integral part of the general teacher training curriculum. However, the Ministry of Education subsidises many specific training courses enabling teachers to acquire the requisite knowledge in this area. In addition, the University of Andorra offers a bachelor’s degree in educational sciences to which special needs education can be added as an extra training module.

Vocational training

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked for information on the number of persons with disabilities attending vocational training courses. It emerges from the report that only 2 pupils with disabilities attended the mainstream vocational training college during the reference period. The report states that, given Andorra’s small size, there is no special vocational training for children with disabilities in the country. 

The special arrangements made at the aforementioned college include both school materials and equipment such as computers and sloping desktops, and the special supervision provided by teachers and the educational psychologist. The report explains that 98% of the 129 children with disabilities attending school suffer from disabilities which prevent them from passing the lower secondary school certificate which is essential for entrance to vocational training. 

Regarding vocational training in higher education, new legislation in force facilitates access to higher and university education for persons with disabilities, as follows:

·         Law No. 9/2014 of 3 June 2014 on study grants (BOPA no. 39, year 26, 02/07/2014) (entry into force in September 2014). It repeals the law of 2002, establishes what levels of education may be eligible for study grants and widens the benefits available for special education. The law facilitates access to higher education for persons with disabilities through more flexible and appropriate registration and assessment criteria.

·         Registration and assessment criteria for persons with disabilities have been adjusted in line with the person’s degree of disability, depending on whether it is equal to or higher than 33%, equal to or higher than 66%, or higher still than this.

·         The Decree approving the Regulation on study grants (BOPA no. 49, year 26, 20/08/2014). The Committee asks the next report to provide information on the impact in practice of this Law in terms of increased mainstreaming of pupils with disabilities.

During the reference period, no persons with disabilities registered at the University of Andorra (higher and university vocational training). 

On the subject of apprenticeships, the report refers to the Law of 12 June 2008 on employment contracts, Article 89 of which states that the Labour Inspectorate can authorise such contracts for persons with disabilities subject to the approval of the National Evaluation Commission (CONAVA). In addition, under Article 15 of the Law of 17 October 2002 on the rights of persons with disabilities, some of the requirements of apprenticeship contracts may be relaxed or adjusted according to the nature or the degree of the person’s disability so as to guarantee equal opportunities. 

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Andorra is in conformity with Article 15§1 of the Charter.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 2 - Employment of persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Andorra.

Employment of persons with disabilities

The report states that according to the database run by the National Evaluation Commission (CONAVA), the number of registered persons with disabilities in Andorra was 186 in 2013, of whom 138 (74%) were between 18 and 64.

Anti-discrimination legislation

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) the Committee found that it had not been established that there were effective anti-discrimination legislation and remedies. It asked therefore whether there were effective remedies for persons with disabilities who considered themselves to have been victims of discrimination in employment on the ground of disability. According to the report there is no particular legislation on specific remedies for persons with disabilities in such cases. Moreover; there are various effective remedies for the victims of all types of discrimination and, generally speaking, the possibility of bringing an action for compensation in the courts. The effective remedies listed in the report are as follows:

·         The possibility of lodging a complaint directly with the Ministry of Health, Social Affairs and Employment, which will forward it to the appropriate authorities for investigation or;

·         with the labour inspectorate.

Article 98.5 of Law No. 53/2008 of 18 December on the Labour Relations Code establishes the procedure for compensation or any other type of reparation in the event of discriminatory dismissal. It follows that persons with disabilities considering themselves to be victims of discrimination on the ground of their disability must bring proceedings before the civil courts. According to the report, no persons with disabilities applied to the courts for compensation for discrimination in employment on the ground of disability during the reference period.

·         It is also possible to address the Mediator or the Andorran Federation of Persons with Disabilities (although their actions will not be binding).

On the basis of the information provided, the Committee considers that the situation is in conformity with the Charter on this point.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee also found that it had not been established that the legal obligation to provide reasonable accommodation was respected. It had therefore asked how reasonable accommodation was implemented in practice. In reply, the report states that under the Law of 17 October 2002 on the rights of persons with disabilities, companies recruiting such persons may request support from the state to convert their workplaces and guarantee access to employment. 24 April 2014 saw the adoption of Law No. 6/2014 on social and medico-social services, Article 30 of which contains a list of technical aids. In addition, according to the report, the Government covers the employer’s share of social security contributions, which was 14.5% of the minimum wage of €942 during the reference period. However, the report also states that of the 34 persons with disabilities working in the open labour market, some do not want to take advantage of this benefit.

The report also refers to the Regulation of 17 November 2004 on the employment and social security of persons with disabilities, which provides for co-operation and co-ordination procedures to promote recruitment of persons with disabilities. According to the report, no assistance was requested to convert premises and guarantee access to the workplace for persons with disabilities during the reference period and there is no case-law on the subject.

The report does not answer the question on whether the requirement to provide reasonable accommodation has prompted an increase in the employment of persons with disabilities in the open labour market. The Committee therefore repeats its question.

Measures to encourage the employment of persons with disabilities

The Committee points out that in its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), it found that the situation was not in conformity with Article 15§2 of the revised Charter, particularly on the ground that persons with disabilities were not guaranteed effective access to the open labour market.

Under the Agreement of 26 March 2013 (renewed) on co-operation between the Andorran Government, the Notre Dame de Meritxell Special School and the Andorran Social Security Fund, which governs the integrated social, educational, medical and medico-social support provided for these pupils, sheltered employment facilities are provided by the Notre Dame de Meritxell School. The report states that persons who need special working arrangements or personal assistance for their vocational integration may make use of various programmes. The number of persons with disabilities enrolled on sheltered vocational integration programmes run by the special Notre Dame de Meritxell School between 2011 and 2014 was 191, or 35.46% of the total number of persons with disabilities of working age, as calculated by the National Evaluation Commission (CONAVA). The Committee does note, however, that the measures have resulted in an increase in the number of persons with disabilities taking part in programmes and hence in the number employed in the open labour market. 

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked for information on any measures to keep persons with disabilities in employment, particularly persons who had become disabled as a result of an industrial accident or occupational disease. In its answer on this point the report refers to the Law of 17 October 2012 on the rights of persons with disabilities. 

According to the report, working groups were set up during the reference period (on social well-being, health and work and social security) to draw up a plan to promote employment for persons with disabilities for the purposes of vocational integration. 

Furthermore, at the end of 2014, the Ministry of Health and Employment set up a panel bringing together several stakeholders (companies, the Chamber of Commerce, Industry and Services, the Andorran Social Security Fund, the Associations of Family-Run Companies and bodies representing persons with disabilities) to promote recruitment of persons with disabilities on the open labour market in the business sector.

According to the report, a special project involving the Employment Office has also been set up with a view to normalising these situations and establishing a standard circuit within a body that covers the entire population. The Committee asks for details of the content and the outcome of this project to be presented in the next report.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee also asked what had been done to enable the integration of persons with disabilities into the labour market and what their rate of progress into it was. The report states that during the reference period, 11 persons with disabilities entered the open labour market. 

The Committee considers that Andorra thus respects obligations to promote the employment of people with disabilities.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Andorra is in conformity with Article 15§2 of the Charter.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 3 - Integration and participation of persons with disabilities in the life of the community

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Andorra.

Anti-discrimination legislation and integrated approach

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee found that there was no anti-discrimination legislation to protect persons with disabilities, which explicitly covered the fields of housing, transport and telecommunications as well as effective remedies for those who have been treated unlawfully. The Committee therefore asked for information in the next report on any anti-discrimination legislation covering these areas, together with its content and any judicial or non-judicial remedies in the event of discrimination, and a description of any relevant case-law. In view of the absence of information, the Committee considers that it has not been established that anti-discrimination legislation covers the spheres cited above, and that there are effective remedies available to people with disabilities alleging discriminatory treatment in all the specified areas.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee found that the situation was not in conformity with Article 15§3 of the revised Charter on the ground that there was not established that people with disabilities have effective access to technical aids. According to the report, the new Law on social and medico-social services came into force on 24 April 2014. Under this law, technical grants are available to convert housing, remove architectural and communication barriers and purchase assistance products. The Committee notes this development and asks for the next report to describe the progress made in the implementation of the new legislation.

Consultation

The Committee notes that there has been no change in the situation which it previously held to be in conformity (Conclusions 2012).

Forms of financial aid to increase the autonomy of persons with disabilities

According to the report, the total number of persons assessed by the National Evaluation Commission (CONAVA) (which assesses degrees of disability and capacity to work) by 31 December 2014 was 869, 534 (or 61%) of whom were of working age (between 18 and 65). Of these 534 people, 50 were paid a supplement to their wage in the form of a solidarity pension for persons with disabilities. This is a regular financial benefit guaranteeing a minimum income for persons with a serious disability who cannot work or find it particularly difficult to find or retain a job because of their disability and do not have sufficient resources to support themselves. According to official figures from the Ministry of Health, Social Affairs and Employment, during the reference period from 2011 to 2014, 65 people received a solidarity pension, more specifically 24 in 2011 (at a monthly cost of €18 986.40), 17 in 2012 (€14 562.19), 9 in 2013 (€6 769.77) and 15 in 2014 (€9 604.19).According to the report, at the end of 2014, 200 people were receiving this pension (at a monthly cost of €126 845.67).

Persons with a degree of disability of over 33% are entitled to the blue badge which alerts people to the fact that they are disabled and gives them various advantages. According to the report, during the reference period, 276 people were sent a blue badge, namely 55 in 2011, 70 in 2012, 71 in 2013 and 80 in 2014.


Measures to overcome obstacles
Technical aids

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked whether persons with disabilities were eligible for technical aids free of charge or were obliged to cover a part of their cost. If an individual contribution was required, it asked whether the state at least was meeting part of the cost. It also asked whether persons with disabilities were eligible for support services, such as personal assistance or home help, free of charge or were obliged to meet part of the cost themselves. Finally, it asked whether there were arrangements for assessing the obstacles to communication and mobility faced by persons with disabilities and to identify the technical or support measures they needed to overcome these obstacles. According to the report, this question comes under Articles 29 and 30 of the Law of 24 April 2014 on social and medico-social services, which establishes the content of technical aids and their classification. Assistance for persons with functional or communication disorders is guaranteed and free of charge. Assistance products are co-financed, with part of the cost covered by the Andorran Social Security Fund. These aids are charged to the social services or, in other words, the Government covers their cost.

Communication

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked what was being done to encourage access to new communication technologies. The report points out that a wide range of technical aids guaranteeing access to communications and new technologies is provided for by Article 29 of the Law of 24 April 2014. It also emphasises that during the reference period, only one case had arisen (an interpretation into sign language, for which the payment to the professional concerned was covered by the Government).

Mobility and transport

As to mobility, the report states that persons with a degree of disability of more than 33% receive the blue badge, which enables them to use public transport free of charge. During the reference period 276 people were awarded the blue badge. 

According to the report, six grants or financial benefits were awarded for the conversion of vehicles for persons with reduced mobility.

Housing

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee found that the situation in Andorra was not in conformity with Article 15§3 of the revised Charter because it had not been established that persons with disabilities had effective access to housing. It had therefore asked for information on grants available to individual people with disabilities for home renovation work, lift installation and the removal of barriers to mobility, the number of beneficiaries of such grants and the general progress made on improving access to housing. The report points out that housing grants consist of assistance with the financing of rental housing and, to be entitled to apply for this type of grant, the housing concerned must comply with the legal requirements.

According to the report, several articles of the Law of 24 April 2014 guarantee access to housing for persons with disabilities through ad hoc financial assistance when those concerned find themselves in one of the situations corresponding to the established scales (Articles 17, 28, 30, 31, etc.). According to the report, it is also possible, among other things, to use these grants to remove architectural barriers.

With regard to access to housing, the RENOVA programme promotes the renovation of existing buildings to make them more accessible and habitable. During the reference period, a total of 77 grants and cash benefits were allocated to improve access (including the removal of architectural barriers and the provision of technical aids and other aids facilitating individual autonomy). The Committee notes that the number of grants and cash benefits increased during the reference period.

In addition, the Social Welfare Department issues appeals for projects from non-profit-making bodies legally established in Andorra. It also runs welfare programmes and finances several projects run by associations for persons with disabilities. Non-profit-making organisations may apply for grants, which are awarded only if they can present a project. During the reference period, 13 associations for persons with disabilities presented projects.

The Committee notes that according to the report, the regulation providing for assistance in moving into or converting housing is being drawn up. It asks for detailed information on this regulation to be included in the next report.

Culture and leisure

With regard to culture and leisure, the Social Welfare Department implemented the INTEGRA Project, which is aimed at the social integration of children and young people with disabilities (see Conclusions 2012). 

In 2013, the Department launched a new programme entitled INTEGRA PLUS, whose aim is to increase the participation of young people of all ages with physical, psychological or mental disabilities. The programme covers young up to the age of 18. The facilitators who work with these children attended special training in 2011. During the reference period the number of children who benefited from the INTEGRA Programme was as follows: 19 in 2011, 9 in 2012, 8 in 2013 and 12 in 2014, while the INTEGRA PLUS Programme involved 6 children in 2013 and 11 in 2014. 

In the field of sports, Special Olímpic Andorra (SOA) offers persons with mental disabilities an opportunity to practice a sport (see Conclusions 2012). It currently involves 50 athletes.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Andorra is not in conformity with Article 15§3 of the Charter on the following grounds:

·         it has not been established that housing, transport and communication are covered by the anti-discrimination legislation;

·         it has not been established that there are effective remedies available to persons with disabilities alleging discriminatory treatment.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 4 - Right of nationals to leave the country

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Andorra, including as regards the agreements on free movement which have been or are being negotiated with certain countries.

It refers to its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), in which it noted that the right to enter and leave a country is guaranteed by Article 21§1 of the Constitution and, since 2008, Protocol 4 to the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms. It also noted that temporary restrictions on this right could be imposed by the courts in exceptional circumstances in the context of parole conditions in criminal law (Article 110§2 of the Code of Criminal Procedure).

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Andorra is in conformity with Article 18§4 of the Charter.


Article 20 - Right to equal opportunities and equal treatment in matters of employment and occupation without discrimination on the grounds of sex

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Andorra.

Equal rights

The Committee points out that it examines aspects relating to maternity protection and family responsibilities under Articles 8 and 27 of the Charter (Conclusions 2015).

The Committee found previously (Conclusions 2008) that the situation in Andorra was not in conformity with Article 20 of the Charter because the legislation did not guarantee the shift in the burden of proof for persons alleging discrimination on the ground of sex. 

In its previous conclusion, the Committee deferred its decision on this point, asking for details of judicial decisions in discrimination cases (Conclusions 2012). The Committee refers to its conclusion on Article 1§2 of the Charter, in which it notes that in the absence of any legislation on the subject, the Andorran courts apply the principle of in dubio pro operario in discrimination cases and it is possible for them to refer to the relevant legislation of the European Union and Spain, both of which provide for the shift in the burden of proof in such cases. It also refers to a decision of 27 March 2014, in which the Civil Division of the Supreme Court of Justice held that it was for the company to prove that the dismissal of one of its employers was not an act of discrimination. The Committee asks for information in the next report on any decision by the Andorran courts on the prohibition of discrimination on the ground of sex in matters of employment and occupation, including decisions of the court of first instance (the Batllia).It asks whether the lower courts have upheld the decision by the Supreme Court of Justice with regard to the shift in the burden of proof in cases involving discrimination on the ground of sex.

On the subject of the amount of compensation awarded in discrimination cases, the Committee also refers to its conclusion under Article 1§2 of the Charter. It asks for information in the next report on the compensation awarded by the courts in cases of discrimination on the ground of sex in matters of employment and occupation.

The Committee asked previously whether equal pay was expressly provided for in legislation and whether there were methods for comparing jobs and pay (Conclusions 2012). The report states that equal pay for work of equal value is guaranteed by the principle of non-discrimination enshrined in Article 74 of Law No. 35/2008 on the Labour Relations Code, which expressly requires employers to abide by the principles of equality and non-discrimination with regard to pay.

On the subject of pay comparisons, the Committee refers to its Statement of Interpretation on Article 20 (Conclusions 2012), according to which, in disputes on equal pay, legislation must authorise pay comparisons between different companies in the following cases:

·         cases in which statutory rules apply to the working and pay conditions in more than one company;

·         cases in which several companies are covered by a collective works agreement or regulations governing the terms and conditions of employment; 

·         cases in which the terms and conditions of employment are laid down centrally for more than one company within a holding [company] or conglomerate.

The report states that it is possible to compare the remuneration of workers by gender or by occupation within a specific sector of activity thanks to the data on average pay collected in the Labour Force Survey, which presents the following information: a classification of occupations based on the National Occupations Classification (CNO), average weekly working hours and typical net monthly salaries.

In reply to the Committee’s request for detailed information on disputes on equal pay, the report states that there is no case-law on the subject.

Equal opportunities

The Committee noted previously that a National Commission for Equality had been set up in 2010 and a National Action Plan for Equality had been devised. It asked to be kept informed of the work of the Commission and outcome of the National Action Plan in the field of gender equality (Conclusions 2012). 

The report states that the Government decided to transfer the task of preparing the bases for a regulation on gender equality to the Consultative Council on Health and Social Well-Being (Consell Assessor en matèria de Salut i Benestar), which has members from the private and public sectors.Under Law No. 6/2014 on social and medico-social services (Llei de serveis socials i sociosanitaris), these services must cover the entire population, particularly people who have special social needs and are in situations of dependency, social exclusion or risk. Article 36 provides for the establishment of the National Commission for Social Well-Being (Comissió Nacionalde Benestar Social), which is a political and technical body made up of representatives of various Government departments responsible for social well-being, social services, health, education, labour, and justice together with a representative of each of the 7 Comuns (municipal authorities). The report states that in setting up this Commission, the Government’s aim was to promote the National Action Plan for Equality. In 2014, the Government sponsored a bill to eradicate violence against women and domestic violence and the establishment at national and municipal level of departments dealing with gender equality issues. The plan was for these two projects to be implemented in 2015. The Committee asks for information on the implementation and impact of these projects in relation to gender equality.

The Committee asks for information in the next report on the way in which equal treatment for women and men is promoted and guaranteed in collective agreements.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Andorra is in conformity with Article 20 of the Charter.


COE_ESC

January 2017

European Social Charter

European Committee of Social Rights

Conclusions 2016

ARMENIA

This text may be subject to editorial revision.



The role of the European Committee of Social Rights (the Committee) is to rule on the conformity of the situation in States Parties with the Revised European Social Charter (the Charter). The Committee adopts conclusions through the framework of the reporting procedure and decisions under the collective complaints procedure.

The following chapter concerns Armenia, which ratified the Charter on 21 January 2004. The deadline for submitting the 10th report was 31 October 2015 and Armenia submitted it on 23 June 2016. The Committee received on 22 December 2015 observations from the International Organisation of Employers (IOE) expressing its perspective on the application of Article 24.

In accordance with the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, the report concerns the following provisions of the thematic group "Employment, training and equal opportunities":

·         the right to work (Article1),

·         the right to vocational guidance (Article 9),

·         the right to vocational training (Article 10),

·         the right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community (Article 15),

·         the right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties (Article 18),

·         the right of men and women to equal opportunities (Article 20),

·         the right to protection in cases of termination of employment (Article 24),

·         the right to workers to the protection of claims in the event of insolvency of the employer (Article 25).

Armenia has accepted all provisions from the above-mentioned group except Articles 9, 10§§1 to 5, 15§1 and Article 25.

The reference period was 1 January 2011 to 31 December 2014.

In addition, the report contains also information requested by the Committee in Conclusions 2014 in respect of its findings of non-conformity due to a repeated lack of information:

·         the right to just conditions of work – weekly rest period (Article 2§5),

·         the right to just conditions of work – information on the employment contract (Article 2§6),

·         the right to organise (Article 5),

·         the right to bargain collectively – conciliation and arbitration (Article 6§3),

·         the right to bargain collectively – collective action (Article 6§4),

·         the right of workers to take part in the determination and improvement of working conditions and working environment (Article 22),

·         the right of workers’ representatives to protection in the undertaking and facilities to be accorded to them (Article 28),

The conclusions relating to Armenia concern 19 situations and are as follows:

– 7 conclusions of conformity: Articles 1§4, 2§5, 2§6, 6§3, 18§1, 18§3 and 18§4

– 10 conclusions of non-conformity: Articles 1§1, 1§2, 1§3, 5, 6§4, 15§2, 15§3, 20, 24 and 28

In respect of the other 2 situations related to Articles 18§2 and 22 the Committee needs further information in order to examine the situation. The Committee considers that the absence of the information requested amounts to a breach of the reporting obligation entered into by Armenia under the Charter. The Committee requests the Government to remedy this situation by providing the information in the next report.

During the current examination, the Committee noted the following positive developments:


Article 15

·         Law on Employment, which came into force on 1 January 2014 and sets out measures to be taken to help persons with disabilities integrate into the labour market.

Article 20

·         On 20 May 2013 the National Assembly of the Republic of Armenia adopted the “Law on ensuring equal rights and equal opportunities for women and men”, which prescribes guarantees for ensuring equal rights and equal opportunities for women and men in political, social, economic, cultural and other areas of public life.

The next report will deal with the following provisions of the thematic group "Health, social security and social protection":

·         the right to safe and healthy working conditions (Article 3),

·         the right to protection of health (Article 11),

·         the right to social security (Article 12),

·         the right to social and medical assistance (Article 13),

·         the right to benefit from social welfare services (Article 14),

·         the right of elderly persons to social protection (Article 23),

·         the right to protection against poverty and social exclusion (Article 30).

The report should also contain information requested by the Committee in Conclusions 2015 in respect of its findings of non-conformity due to a repeated lack of information:

·         the right to safe and healthy working conditions – safety and health regulations (Article 3§1),

·         the right of children and young persons to protection – special protection against physical and moral dangers (Article 7§10),

·         the right of employed women to protection of maternity – regulation of night work (Article 8§4),

·         the right of children and young persons to social, legal and economic protection – assistance, education and training (Article 17§1),

·         the right of migrant workers and their families to protection and assistance – departure, journey and reception (Article 19§2),

·         the right of migrant workers and their families to protection and assistance – equality regarding employment, right to organise and accommodation (Article 19§4),

·         the right of migrant workers and their families to protection and assistance – equality regarding taxes and contributions (Article 19§5),

·         the right of migrant workers and their families to protection and assistance – equality regarding legal proceedings(Article 19§7),

·         the right of migrant workers and their families to protection and assistance – guarantees concerning deportation(Article 19§8),

·         the right of workers with family responsibilities to equal opportunity and treatment – Participation in working life (Article 27§1),

·         the right of workers with family responsibilities to equal opportunity and treatment – iIllegality of dismissal on the ground of family responsibilities(Article 27§3)

The deadline for submitting that report was 31 October 2016.

Conclusions and reports are available at www.coe.int/socialcharter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 1 - Policy of full employment

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Armenia.

Employment situation

According to the World Bank, the GDP growth rate in Armenia increased between 2011 and 2012 from 4.7% to 7.2% before decreasing again in 2013 to 3.5%. The GDP growth rate stabilised in 2014 at the level of 3.4%.

According to Eurostat, the overall employment rate remained practically stable during the reference period (53.3% (2011) – 53.7% (2014)).

The male employment rate decreased (2009; 69.3% – 2014; 63.1%) as well as the female employment rate (49.0% (2011) to 46.3% (2014).

According to the World Bank, the unemployment rate decreased (2011; 20.7% – 2014; 17.1%). The youth unemployment rate (% of active population aged 15-24) increased slightly from 13.7% in 2011 to 14.0% in 2014. The long-term unemployment rate (% of the total labour force) remained stable at 6.0% during the reference period.

The Committee notes that during the reference period the economic growth as well as the unemployment rate stabilised although the male and female employment rates decreased.

Employment policy

The Committee notes from the report, that the legislative framework of employment policies is guaranteed by a law revised in December 2013. This legislative framework is to be implemented by a number of policy measures, in particular the “2013 – 2018 Employment Strategy and the Report on Social Involvement of the Republic of Armenia” approved in November 2012 and “Concept paper of the Law of the Republic of Armenia” approved in April 2013.

These measures include specific employment programmes for vulnerable groups such as persons with disabilities. For example, salary compensation is provided for a person accompanying a disabled person. The Committee notes that none of these policy measures is accompanied by statistical data with respect to the number of beneficiaries.

The Committee notes that the report fails to provide the requested data on the overall activation rate as well as the information on the evaluation of the applied employment policies.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Armenia is not in conformity with Article 1§1 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that employment policy efforts have been adequate in combatting unemployment and promoting job creation.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 2 - Freely undertaken work (non-discrimination, prohibition of forced labour, other aspects)

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Armenia.

1. Prohibition of discrimination in employment

The Committee had previously deferred its conclusion on the grounds that there was insufficient information provided (Conclusions 2008). In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) the Committee wished to receive information on the following issues:

·         Whether and how discrimination on grounds of sexual orientation is prohibited in employment;

·         How indirect discrimination is defined;

·         Whether there are exceptions to the prohibition of discrimination for genuine occupational requirements;

·         Judicial procedure in discrimination cases, whether there is a shift in the burden of proof;

·         Remedies in discrimination cases; whether there are limits to the amount of compensation that may be awarded in discrimination cases;

·         Whether foreign nationals have full access to employment and whether there are jobs in the Armenian civil service reserved for nationals.

The Committee noted previously that under Article 14§1 of the Armenian Constitution, everyone is equal before the law. Discrimination on grounds of gender, race, skin colour, ethnic or social origin, genetic characteristics, language, religion, philosophy, political or other convictions, membership of a national minority, property status, disability, age or other factors of a personal or social nature is prohibited. Article 3§1.3 of the Labour Code provides for equality of parties to employment relationships irrespective of gender, race, nationality, language, origin, citizenship, social status, religion, marital and family status, age, philosophy and convictions, membership of a political party, trade union or public organisation and other factors unrelated to the employee’s professional qualities (Conclusions 2008).

From the information provided in the report, which reiterates the above mentioned legal provisions, the Committee notes that the discrimination on grounds of sexual orientation is not prohibited in employment. It therefore concludes that the situation is not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on the ground that there is no protection against discrimination in employment on grounds of sexual orientation.

The Committee further notes that there is no clear and comprehensive definition and prohibition of direct and indirect discrimination covering all aspects of employment and occupation, including recruitment. The Committee recalls that legislation should prohibit both direct and indirect discrimination and discrimination should be prohibited in connection with recruitment or with employment conditions in general (remuneration, training, promotion, transfer and dismissal and other detrimental action) (Conclusions XVI-1 (2002), Austria). The Committee takes note of the information from the EU Progress Report that Armenia still does not have a comprehensive legal framework against discrimination and that the anti-discrimination strategy, which would help making legislative steps more consistent, remained a draft (European Commission, Country Progress Report 2014, SWD(2015) 63 final). The Committee concludes that the situation is not in conformity with the Charter on the grounds that the indirect discrimination is not defined and prohibited by the legislation and discrimination is not prohibited in connection with recruitment in employment.

With regard to the remedies available to victims of discrimination, the report indicates that in case an employment contract has been terminated by the employer due to discrimination, the employee can be re-instated and receive compensation for the period between the termination of the contract and the moment of re-employment. The report adds that in cases when reinstatement is not possible, the employee shall be entitled to compensation in a maximum amount of 12 months’ average wage. The Committee recalls that remedies available to victims of discrimination must be adequate, proportionate and dissuasive. Therefore, compensation for all acts of discrimination including discriminatory dismissal must be both proportionate to the loss suffered by the victim and sufficiently dissuasive for employers. Any ceiling on compensation that may preclude damages from making good the loss suffered and from being sufficiently dissuasive is proscribed (Conclusions 2012, Andorra). It concludes that the situation is not in conformity with the Charter on the ground that the upper limit on the amount of compensation that may be awarded in discrimination cases may preclude damages from making good the loss suffered and from being sufficiently dissuasive.

The Committee further asked information on the role of the Human Rights Defender in discrimination cases and the number of discrimination cases dealt with by the courts or Human Rights Defender (Conclusions 2012). The report indicates the Human Rights Defender is an independent official, who protects the human rights and freedoms in case of violation by the state and local self-government bodies and officials. The Human Rights Defender shall be entitled to interfere in the employment relations (including in cases of discrimination at work) only when violation of a right is the result of the action or inaction of a state body or an official. The report indicates that separate statistics on the number of cases of discrimination at the workplace are not conducted by the Office of the Human Rights Defender, but during the reference period 2011-2014 the Defender received 268 applications from the citizens regarding labour rights, including discrimination at work. The report does not provide data with regard to the number of cases of discrimination in employment dealt with by the courts. It only provides information on the number of cases dealing with employment relations in general during the reference period. The Committee notes from a Direct Request of ILO-CEACR that the Government stated that the Human Rights Defender did not receive any complaints of discrimination based on race, gender, religion, political opinion or national extraction in employment and that no cases of discrimination in employment were dealt with by the courts (Direct Request (CEACR) – adopted 2012, published 102nd ILC session (2013), Discrimination (Employment and Occupation) Convention, 1958 (No. 111). The Committee asks that the next report indicate whether there are no complaints of discrimination in employment and information on any developments in this regard.

The report does not provide any information on the applicable rules regarding the burden of proof in disputes concerning allegations of discrimination. The Committee recalls that domestic law should provide for a shift in the burden of proof in favour of the plaintiff in discrimination cases (Conclusions 2002, France). It concludes therefore that the situation is not in conformity with the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the legislation provides a shift in the burden of proof in discrimination cases.

With regard to the access of foreigners to civil service posts, the report indicates that according to Section 11 of the Law of the Republic of Armenia “On civil service”, the citizens of the Republic of Armenia meeting the requirements submitted in accordance with the job description for the given positions of the civil service, fluent in Armenian and having attained the age of 18 shall be eligible for a position of the civil service, irrespective of nationality, race, gender, faith, political or other views, social origin, property or other status.

The Committee recalls that States Parties may make foreign nationals’ access to employment on their territory subject to possession of a work permit but they cannot ban nationals of States Parties, in general, from occupying jobs for reasons other than those set out in Article G of the Charter. The only jobs from which foreigners may be banned therefore are those that are inherently connected with the protection of the public interest or national security and involve the exercise of public authority (Conclusions 2012, Albania). The Committee asks whether all posts in the civil service are reserved to Armenian citizens. Otherwise, it asks which are the categories of jobs/positions in the civil service which are banned to foreign nationals. Meanwhile, the Committee reserves its position on this point.

The Committee previously requested information on any measures taken to eliminate discrimination in employment (Conclusions 2012). No information is provided in the report. The Committee reiterates its question on the manner in which the authorities ensure the implementation of the anti-discrimination legislation in employment. It further asks the next report to provide information on any concrete positive measures/actions taken or envisaged to promote equality in employment and to combat all forms of discrimination in employment.

2. Prohibition of forced labour

The Committee previously held that the situation in Armenia was not in conformity with Article 1§2 on the ground that it had not been established that the exceptions to the prohibition of forced labour were in conformity with the Charter (Conclusions 2012).

The Committee takes note from the report of the provisions relating to the implementation of the restrictions to the right to work authorised by Article 3§2 of the Labour Law. In particular, Article 75 of the Labour Law, under which it is forbidden to call a strike in public sectors which are important for the economy, public security, national defence and urgent medical aid services. Claims made by employees of such organisations and services must be discussed at national level through bodies for social partnership, with the participation of the relevant trade union organisation and the employer. Strikes are also prohibited in natural disaster areas as well as regions where martial law or a state of emergency has been declared. Article 106 of the Labour Law governs temporary changes in conditions of employment in emergency situations (transfer and suspension) and guarantees the right to demand compensation for any loss suffered. Some of the responsibilities in the event of violations of labour legislation are established in Article 41 of the Code of administrative offences. The administrative penalty may be followed by a fine of fifty times the minimum wage, which employers have to pay if they continue to violate the workers’ rights. Article 132 of the Criminal Code prohibits trafficking in human beings, sexual exploitation, slavery and forced labour.

In the light of this information, the Committee considers that the situation is in conformity with the Charter from this point of view.

Work of prisoners

The Committee notes from the report that where working time, rest periods, pay, safety and health are concerned, prison work is governed by the Labour Law. Work relations are governed by general legislation, except in cases provided for in the Prison Code. Prisoners may do all sorts of work for the prison administration or for external employers approved by the prison administration, except those forbidden by law. In closed or semi-closed prisons, prisoners work in special work cells or in their own cell. In semi-open and open prisons sectors of industrial and agricultural activities can be organised. Only people who have permission to leave the prison without convoy or escort may be involved in work outside the prison boundaries and the number of hours to be spent outside the prison must be stipulated in the work contract. Prisoners may take part in unpaid maintenance work, provided it is with their consent, not during rest periods, and for no more than two hours a day.

The Committee refers to its Statement of Interpretation of Article 1§2 on prison work (Conclusions 2012) and asks that the next report contain updated information on the social protection of prisoners working during their detention (employment injury, unemployment, health care and old age pensions).

Domestic work

According to the report domestic work is governed by the Labour Law, Article 3§1 of which prohibits forced labour and violence against employees.

In its previous conclusion, the Committee referred to its Statement of Interpretation of Article 1§2 on the existence of forced labour in the domestic environment and in family enterprises. As the current report does not provide any information on the legislation adopted to combat this type of forced labour and the measures taken to apply it, the Committee reiterates its request that the next report include relevant information on this point. In particular it asks whether the homes of private individuals who employ domestic workers can be inspected and whether foreign domestic workers are entitled to change employers in the event of abuse or if they lose their right to a residence permit if they leave their employer.

3. Other aspects of the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon
Minimum periods of service in the Armed Forces

The Committee previously concluded that the situation in Armenia, where military service lasts 24 months, was not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on the ground that the duration of the alternative civil service – 42 months – amounted to an excessive restriction on the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon. It notes from the report that the law on alternative service was amended in 2013 and that the duration of alternative military service is now 30 months and that of alternative civil service 36 months. The Committee considers that the length of the alternative civil service in comparison with the duration of alternative military service remains too long and concludes that the situation is still not in conformity with the Charter on this point.

With regard to the minimum period of service in the armed forces, the Committee pointed out in its previous conclusion that any minimum period of service in the armed forces must be of a reasonable duration and in cases of longer minimum periods due to education or training that an individual has benefited from the length must be proportionate to the duration of the education and training. Likewise any fees/costs to be repaid on early termination of service must be proportionate (Conclusions 2012). The Committee asks that the next report provide updated information on the minimum periods of service in the armed forces and on the impact of studies or training courses followed by soldiers on the duration of their service in the armed forces and on the possible financial repercussions of early termination of service.

Requirement to accept the offer of a job or training

According to the report, a State Programme for Employment for 2014, approved in September 2013, is designed to improve the labour market by bringing it into line with international standards. According to the legislation in force, unemployed persons are entitled to assistance in finding work and they are obliged to accept a second offer of employment presented by an employment agency. Anyone who rejects a second job offer loses their unemployed status and the right to state support. Job-seekers who have professional qualifications and to whom a suitable offer has not been made six months after they contact an employment agency, may find themselves obliged to change or improve their qualifications. In such cases, proposed work which corresponds to the newly acquired qualifications is considered to be suitable. Paid work proposed by an employment agency for a maximum of six months, which does not require any specific qualifications, is considered suitable for unqualified job-seekers and those who have not worked in their area of qualification for the five previous years.

The Committee takes note of this information. Referring to its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 in the general introduction to Conclusions 2012 it asks that the next report include relevant information on the remedies that may be used to challenge the decision to suspend or withdraw assistance from the State in case of unemployment.

Privacy at work

The Committee notes from the report that, pursuant to Article 149 of the Labour Law of the Republic of Armenia, to ensure discipline in the workplace or the performance of urgent work in specific cases, employers may require employees to be on duty in the workplace or at home at the end of the working day or on days of rest or public holidays, not more than once a month without the employees’ consent and not more than once a week with their consent. Where the duty is performed in the workplace after the end of the working day, the total working time may not exceed the maximum duration of a working day fixed by Article 139 of the Labour Law. The duration of the duty in the workplace or at home on days of rest or public holidays may not exceed eight hours a day. The duration of work carried out in the workplace must be equal to the normal working time, whereas the duration of work done at home must be not less than half of the normal working time. Where the duration of the duty in the workplace or at home exceeds the working time prescribed by the relevant legislation, the employee must, during the following month, be given a rest period of the same duration, or such time may be added to the annual leave or be paid as overtime work. Employees under the age of eighteen are not allowed to be engaged in duty work under these conditions, whereas pregnant women and women with children under the age of three may only be engaged with their free consent.

The Committee refers to its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 on this matter (Conclusions 2012) and asks that the next report provide information on how an employer’s responsibility for the violation of workers’ right to privacy is implemented.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Armenia is not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on the grounds that:

·         indirect discrimination is not defined and prohibited by the legislation;

·         discrimination is not prohibited in connection with recruitment in employment;

·         there is no protection against discrimination in employment on grounds of sexual orientation;

·         the upper limit on the amount of compensation that may be awarded in discrimination cases may preclude damages from making good the loss suffered and from being sufficiently dissuasive;

·         it has not been established that legislation provides for a shift in the burden of proof in discrimination cases;

·         the duration of alternative civil service amounts to an excessive restriction of the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 3 - Free placement services

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Armenia.

While deferring its previous conclusions due to lack of information (Conclusions 2012), the Committee considered that the absence of the information required amounts to a breach of the reporting obligation entered into by Armenia under the Charter and that the Government consequently has an obligation to provide the requested information in the next report on this provision.

The report does not contain any information on the number of persons placed via the public employment service during the reference period. In this respect, from another source, the Committee notes the following data: 2011: 10,786 persons; 2012 – 11,538 persons; 2013: 12,650 persons; 2014: 2,406 persons (source: website of the State Employment Agency of the Republic of Armenia – employment main indices: http://employment.am/en/39/free.html). Should these data be confirmed, the Committee asks that the next report comments on the decrease in the number of placements in 2014.

The report does not provide any information on quantitative indicators to assess the effectiveness of employment service. In addition to the number of persons placed via the public employment service, the Committee asks that the next report contain information on the following indicators: a) total number of registered job seekers and unemployed persons b) number of vacancies notified to the State Employment Agency (SEA); c) number of persons placed via SEA; d) placement rate (i.e. percentage of placements compared to the number of notified vacancies); e) placements by SEA as a percentage of total employment in the labour market. It also asks the respective market shares of public and private services. Market share is measured as the number of placements effected as a proportion of total hirings in the labour market. Data concerning the abovementioned indicators are to be provided for the different years of the reference period, including possible comparisons and comments.

In reply to the Committee’s request, the report indicates that statistics on average time taken to fill a vacancy are not available. The Committee could not find in the report the requested information on the number of persons working in SEA and the number of counsellors involved in placement services. It asks that this information is provided in the next report. As regards the ratio of placement staff to registered job seekers, the report specifies that one employee serves 769 persons on average.

In reply to a Committee’s request on the adoption of a legal basis for the operation of private employment agencies, the report states that “the activities of non-state job placement organisations have been regulated within the scope of the reforms in the field of employment and within the framework of implementation of state employment programmes reserved to the State Employment Service”. The Committee asks that the next report provide details on the relevant legal basis; where applicable, information on the abovementioned programme and reform should be also included in the next report. The Committee takes note of the information concerning the programme “Provision of support for making use of the services provided by non-state job placement organisations. It asks that the next report provide updated information on the implementation of this programme.

Given the lack of information on quantitative indicators to assess the effectiveness of free employment service and other aspects, including the organisation and functioning of SEA, it has not been established that the employment services operate in an efficient manner in Armenia.


Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Armenia is not in conformity with Article 1§3 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that free placement services operate in an efficient manner.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 4 - Vocational guidance, training and rehabilitation

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Armenia.

Article 1§4 guarantees the right to vocational guidance, continuing vocational training for employed and unemployed persons and specialised guidance and training for persons with disabilities. It is complemented by Articles 9 (right to vocational guidance), 10§3 (right of adult workers to vocational training) and 15§1 (right of persons with disabilities to vocational guidance and training), which contain more specific rights to vocational guidance and training. However, as Armenia has not accepted these provisions, the Committee assesses the conformity of the situation under Article 1§4.

Equal treatment

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee requested updated information as regards equal treatment of nationals of other States Parties and the specific legal basis for it. The report refers to Article 3 of the Law “On employment”, as the legal basis regulating the employment rights of foreign and stateless residents. The Committee asks the next report to clarify whether all persons, including nationals of other States Parties, are guaranteed equal access to vocational guidance and continuing vocational training, without any length of residence requirement.

Vocational guidance

Professional orientation and career services for out-of-school youth, job seekers and unemployed persons are provided by the State Employment Agency, under the competence of the Ministry of Labour and Social Affairs. According to the report, the number of people who were provided with vocational guidance was 26 431 in 2011, 23 521 in 2012, 21 986 in 2013 and 25 248 in 2014.

In addition, as from 2007, a “Youth Professional Orientation Centre” (see Conclusions 2008), provides guidance to young persons entering the labour market for the first time. In 2008-2012 the Centre addressed about 1 500-3 000 beneficiaries per year through individual, group and self-service services for professional orientation of youth. The Committee takes note of the increase in the number and quality of the services provided and of the activities carried out by the Centre during the reference period, including the organisation of public events and the development of tools and material.

In 2012, according to the report, some important initiatives have been taken to make professional orientation available from general education and through all stages of employment and professional career. The introduction of such a vocational guidance system is one of the objectives of the Employment Strategy of the Republic of Armenia for 2013-2018 and its Implementation Action Plan, adopted by the Government in November 2012, as well as of the "Concept Paper of development of professional orientation and its Implementation Action Plan for 2012-2015", adopted in October 2012. Pursuant to the Concept Paper, a system of professional orientation shall be introduced, with the main objective of creating opportunities for free and conscious choice of a professional activity complying with the interests, needs and characteristics of a person, as well as with demand for staff qualified and competitive in the labour market. The vocational guidance system will involve both general education and vocational education institutions, as well as regional centres of integrated social services, the relevant trade specialists of which will provide professional orientation services adapted to the participants (pupils, students, job seekers, unemployed persons and others). Based on statistical data of 2013-2014, the introduction of this system should provide regular professional orientation to about 360 000 pupils in general education and about 110 000 students of professional and higher education institutions, while out-of-school persons may continue to apply to the State Employment Agency and/or its local agencies for complex social services.

The report furthermore indicates that methodological support, staff training, enhancement of qualification and provision of information for the entities of the professional orientation system are to be provided by the Methodological Centre for Professional Orientation, which is the legal successor of the abovementioned “Youth Professional Orientation Centre” (in accordance with a Government’s decision of 13 December 2012). The Centre shall implement the programmes of methodological support for the entities of the system free of charge, within the framework of the state programme. During the reference period, the Centre ensured the training of about 800 specialists.

The Committee asks the next report to provide updated information on the implementation of the Concept Paper, in particular as regards the human and financial resources allocated to vocational guidance and the number of beneficiaries, whether in the education system or in the labour market.

Continuing vocational training

The report indicates that, pursuant to Article 21 of the Law “On employment”, professional (vocational) training is provided to persons who are unemployed or facing the risk of dismissal. They can get initial training for a period of up to 6 months, or training aimed at re-specialisation and enhancement of their qualification for a period of up to 3 months. Vocational training aims at supporting participants in acquiring competences which will improve their chances to find a job corresponding to the labour market’s demands, to reduce the risk of dismissal and to engage in entrepreneurial activity. The ultimate purpose of the programme is to ensure stable employment of unemployed persons and job seekers facing the risk of dismissal through enhancement of their competitiveness in the labour market. Vocational training can also be provided by other bodies, in conformity with the Law "On Procurement". Long-term unemployed persons have a priority right to attend such trainings.

According to the report, the number of unemployed people who were given vocational training was 1804 in 2011, 1477 in 2012, 1500 in 2013 and 1591 in 2014.

The Committee asks whether employees – apart from those considered to be at risk of dismissal – are entitled to vocational training and, if so, it reiterates its request for information on the number of employees attending continuing vocational training.

In its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2007, 2008 and 2012), the Committee had asked whether training costs were covered by companies or the employees themselves. It notes in this respect that the report refers to an amendment to Article 201 of the Labour Code which was introduced in 2015, out of the reference period, obliging employers to organise vocational training at their expense for students and employees recruited for up to six months. It also notes that the Labour Code provides for special educational leave (Articles 171 and 174). Under Article 200 of the Labour Code, employees must continue to be paid their average daily wage when they attend training at their employer’s request; where employees follow a training course on their own initiative, payment conditions are governed by a collective agreement or a one-off agreement between the two parties.

Guidance and vocational training for persons with disabilities

The report confirms that persons with disabilities are entitled, free of charge, to vocational guidance and training. The Committee asks the next report to provide further details, including statistical data, concerning guidance targeted at persons with disabilities.

As regards vocational training, the report indicates that it is implemented taking into account the Individual rehabilitation programme drawn up by the local agencies of the Medical Social Expert Examination Agency. The Committee previously noted (Conclusions 2012) that a programme on "Vocational training and development of working skills of disabled persons" has been in place since 1995. The aim is to assist participants in finding a suitable job through the acquisition of new abilities or the carrying out of entrepreneurial activities. The beneficiaries of the programme are provided with a monthly scholarship in the amount of 50 percent of the minimum salary.

According to the report, the number of persons with disabilities involved in the programme was: 118 in 2011, 84 in 2012, 116 in 2013 and 121 in 2014.

The Committee asks the next report to provide updated information on the measures taken to ensure equal access of persons with disabilities to vocational guidance and training, the types of training available to such persons and the number of participants.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the requested information, the Committee concludes that the situation in Armenia is in conformity with Article 1§4 of the Charter.


Article 2 - Right to just conditions of work

Paragraph 5 - Weekly rest period

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Armenia in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that the right to a weekly rest period could not be forfeited or replaced by financial compensation and that adequate safeguards existed to ensure that workers do not work for more than twelve consecutive days without a rest period (Conclusions 2014, Armenia).

Article 2§5 guarantees a weekly rest period, which insofar as possible shall coincide with the day traditionally or normally recognised as a day of rest in the country or region concerned. Although the rest period should be “weekly”, it may be deferred to the following week, as long as no worker works more than twelve days consecutively before being granted a two–day rest period. The right to weekly rest periods may not be replaced by compensation and workers may not be permitted to give it up.

The report states that weekly rest is regulated by Article 155 of the Labour Code which expressly provides that for employees working six days a week, the common rest day shall be Sunday, and in case of a five-day working week, the rest days shall be Saturday and Sunday. In sectors and industries where where work may be required during the common rest days the rest shall be granted on other days of the week.

Employees shall in any event be entitled to a weekly uninterrupted rest period of not less than 35 hours.

Finally, the report explains that the Labour Code does not include any provisions providing that employees may substitute weekly uninterrupted rest period for financial compensation or otherwise waive their right to a weekly rest period. Moreover, there is no provision for postponing or transferring the weekly rest days.

The Committee understands that waiving or postponing the weekly rest period is not provided for by the legislation and as such it considers the situation to be in conformity with the Charter. However, it asks that the next report state whether waiving or postponing the weekly rest period is legally possible by individual or collective agreement, and if not, what is the situation in practice (for example on the basis of labour inspection data).

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Armenia is in conformity with Article 2§5 of the Charter.


Article 2 - Right to just conditions of work

Paragraph 6 - Information on the employment contract

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Armenia in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that the right to information on the employment contract was guaranteed (Conclusions 2014, Armenia).

Article 2§6 guarantees the right of workers to written information when starting employment. This information can be included in the employment contract or another document (Conclusions 2014, Republic of Moldova). This information must at least cover essential aspects of the employment relationship or contract, i.e. the following:

·         the identities of the parties and the place of work;

·         the date of commencement of the contract or employment relationship and, in the case of a temporary contract or employment relationship, the expected duration thereof;

·         the amount of paid leave;

·         the length of the periods of notice in case of termination of the contract or the employment relationship;

·         the remuneration;

·         the length of the employee’s normal working day or week;

·         where appropriate, a reference to the collective agreements governing the employee’s conditions of work (Conclusions 2003, Bulgaria).

The report states that Article 14 of the Labour Code was amended by the Law HO-96-N of 22 June 2015 and henceforth provides that employment relations between the employee and the employer shall be deemed to arise on the basis of an employment contract concluded in writing as prescribed by the labour legislation or an individual legal act on accepting employment. Moreover, Article 84 of the Labour Code, also as amended by the aforementioned 2015 law and now provides that the employment contract and the individual legal act on accepting employment shall include the following items:

·         (1) the year, month, date and place of adoption of the individual legal act and conclusion of the employment contract;

·         (2) the first name, last name (also patronymic name, upon his or her request) of the employee;

·         (3) the name of the organisation or the name of the employer who is a natural person;

·         (4) the structural subdivision (in case of availability thereof);

·         (5) the year, month and date of the commencement of work;

·         (6) the name of the position and/or official functions;

·         (7) the amount of the base salary and/or the method of determining it;

·         (8) the additional payments, increments, supplementary payments and etc. paid to employees in the prescribed manner;

·         (9) the validity period of the individual legal act or the employment contract (where necessary);

·         (10) the duration and conditions of the probation period where a probation period is prescribed;

·         (11) the regime of working time — normal duration of working time or incomplete working time or shorter working time or a summary calculation of working time;

·         (12) the type and duration of annual leave (minimum, additional, extended);

·         (13) the position, first name and the last name of the person signing the legal act.

According to the report it follows from Article 85 of the Labour Code that, before commencing the work, the employer or the employer’s authorised person shall be obliged to properly introduce the employee to the conditions of employment, the collective agreement (where available), the internal disciplinary rules and other legal acts of the employer regulating the employee’s work at the workplace.

On the basis of this information the Committee considers that the situation is compatible with the Charter. It nevertheless requests confirmation that the written contract shall indicate the length of the periods of notice in case of termination of the contract or the employment relationship.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Armenia is in conformity with Article 2§6 of the Charter.


Article 5 - Right to organise

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Armenia.

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Armenia in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that there is adequate protection against discrimination for employees who are trade union members or participate in trade union activities; that trade union representatives have access to workplaces to carry out their responsibilities (Conclusions 2014, Armenia).

Under Article 5 trade union officials must have access to the workplace and union members must be able to hold meetings at work in so far as employers’ interests and company requirements permit (Conclusions XVI-1 (2000), France). In addition trade union members must be protected from any harmful consequence that their trade union membership or activities may have on their employment, particularly any form of reprisal or discrimination in the areas of recruitment, dismissal or promotion because they belong to a trade union or engage in trade union activities (Conclusions 2010, Moldova) Where such discrimination occurs, domestic law must make provision for compensation that is adequate and proportionate to the harm suffered by the victim ( Conclusions 2004 Bulgaria).

In a previous conclusion (Conclusions 2010, Armenia) the Committee asked whether trade union representatives have access to workplaces to carry out their union responsibilities and whether union members are entitled to hold meetings in the workplace. Previous reports did not provide answers in this respect. The Committee therefore concluded that the situation is not in conformity with the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that trade union representatives have access to worplaces to carry out their responsibilities, the current report fails to provide any information on this issue therefore the Committee reiterates its previous conclusion.

The Committee noted previously that Article 3 of the Labour Code provides for the equality of parties in employment relations irrespective of their trade union affiliation. Moreover, Article 114 (4)(1) of the Labour Code provides that trade union membership or participation in trade union activities during non-working hours, and upon consent of the employer during working hours, shall not be deemed a lawful reason for the termination of an employment contract. The Committee noted, however, that the report did not indicate whether there is any protection against harmful consequences of discrimination for employees who are trade union members or engage in trade union activities, nor whether compensation is provided for that is adequate and proportionate to the harm suffered by the victim. The Committee therefore concluded that the situation is not in conformity with the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that there is adequate protection against discrimination for employees who are trade union members or engage in trade union activities (Conclusions 2014).

The report provides information on remedies for those who have been unlawfully dismissed, reintegration and compensation, but does not directly address the questions previously put by the Committee, therefore the Committee reiterates its previous conclusion.


Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Armenia is not in conformity with Article 5 of the Charter on the grounds that:

·         it has not been established whether there is adequate protection against discrimination for employees who are trade union members or participate in trade union activities;

·         it has not been established that trade union representatives have access to workplaces to carry out their responsibilities.


Article 6 - Right to bargain collectively

Paragraph 3 - Conciliation and arbitration

TIn application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Armenia in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that mediation/conciliation procedures exist in the public sector (Conclusions 2014, Armenia).

Article 6§3 applies also to the public sector(Conclusions III, (1973), Denmark, Germany, Norway, Sweden).

According to the report the mediation/conciliation services for the public sector are the same as those in place for the private sector. The Committee recalls that it has previously found the situation with regard to the private sector to be in conformity with the Charter. The Committee asks the next report to provide information on the relevant legislation.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requestd the Committee concludes that the situation in Armenia is in conformity with Article 6§3 of the Charter.


Article 6 - Right to bargain collectively

Paragraph 4 - Collective action

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Armenia.

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Armenia in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that the restrictions on the right to strike in the energy supply services comply with the conditions established by Article G and it had not been established that striking workers are protected from dismissal after a strike (Conclusions 2014, Armenia).

Under Article 6§4 prohibiting strikes in sectors which are essential to the community is deemed to serve a legitimate purpose since strikes in these sectors could pose a threat to public interest, national security and/or public health (Conclusions I (1969), Statement of Interpretation) However, simply banning strikes even in essential sectors – particularly when they are extensively defined, i.e. “energy” or “health” – is not deemed proportionate to the specific requirements of each sector. At most, the introduction of a minimum service requirement in these sectors might be considered in conformity with Article 6§4 (Conclusions XVII-1 (2004) Czech Republic).

According to the report Article 75 of the Labour Code prohibits, inter alia, strikes in the energy supply services (electricity, gas etc). However no further details are provided, while strikes in other essential services are permitted subject to the provision of a minimum services, no such provision appears to be made in respect of energy supply services. Therefore the Committee finds that the situation is still not in conformity with the Charter on this point.

As regard the dismissal of striking workers, while the report does not directly address the issue, the Committee notes that an employer is not permitted to subject employees to disciplinary measures for participating in a strike and may not hire new employees to replace striking workers. The Committee infers from this that it is not permitted to dismiss striking workers, either during or after a strike. However it asks the next report to provide confirmation of this. Meanwhile, it reserves its position.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Armenia is not in conformity with Article 6§4 of the Charter on the grounds that it has not been established that the restrictions on the right to strike in the energy supply services comply with the conditions laid down by Article G of the Charter.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 2 - Employment of persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Armenia.

Armenia ratified the UN Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities on 22 September 2010. The first report on the implementation of the Convention was published in 2013.

Employment of persons with disabilities

The report does not provide any figures. The Committee notes from Armenia’s first report to the UN Committee on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities (2013) that in 2012, there were 182 379 persons with disabilities in the country, 11 057 of whom had a first-degree disability, 86 402 a second-degree one, 76 767 a third-degree one, and 8 156 of whom were children. 

The Committee requests up-to-date figures on the total number of persons with disabilities, the number of people with disabilities of working age, the number in employment (in the open market or in sheltered employment), the number benefiting from employment promotion measures, the number seeking employment and the number who are unemployed. In the absence of these figures, it cannot be established that the situation is in conformity with Article 15§2.

Anti-discrimination legislation

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee found that the situation was not in conformity with Article 15§2 of the Charter on the ground that it had not been established that persons with disabilities were guaranteed effective protection against discrimination in employment. Consequently, it asked for information on the judicial and non-judicial remedies provided for in the event of discrimination on the ground of disability and on relevant case law. In reply, the report describes a draft Law on the protection of the rights of persons with disabilities and their social inclusion, which should prohibit discrimination on the ground of disability. According to the information provided by the representative of Armenia for the report of the Governmental Committee, the draft law has already been submitted to parliament for adoption. 

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee also asked for information on compliance with the requirement for reasonable accommodation and whether it has prompted any increase in employment of persons with disabilities on the open labour market. In reply, the report presents the Law on Employment, which came into force on 1 January 2014 and sets out measures to be taken to help persons with disabilities integrate into the labour market. Persons with disabilities without work are regarded as unemployed and have the same rights as all other unemployed persons, along with certain specific rights, namely the right to job placement under the system of compulsory job quotas and, in the event of placement, the right to support for workplace adjustment. 

The information provided does not answer the questions asked in its conclusions 2012, the Committee repeats the questions and concludes in the meantime that it has not been established that effective protection against discrimination in employment is guaranteed for persons with disabilities.

Measures to encourage the employment of persons with disabilities

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee requested updated information on any actual increase in the level of employment of persons with disabilities as a result of the various programmes and measures implemented. In the absence of a reply, the Committee reiterates its request.

The report states that, under the Law on Employment, the presence of a disability is one of the criteria for a person to be identified as being non-competitive in the labour market. The Committee takes note of the mechanism to determine whether unemployed persons are considered non-competitive in the labour market described in detail in the report. The Committee asks for information in the next report on the impact of this law on the employment of persons with disabilities.

In addition to the measures to encourage the employment of persons with disabilities referred to in the previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the report describes new national employment programmes funded by the state budget, which are intended to promote employment, particularly for persons with disabilities. They include a lump-sum payment in the event of job placements to acquire necessary work skills and capabilities, a financial support programme for unemployed persons with disabilities wishing to engage in self-employed activities, a programme for persons with disabilities to be placed with employers and the promotion of seasonal employment. 

The report also states that vocational training is provided for persons with disabilities as well as programmes to refresh their working skills. In 2011, 118 persons took part in these programmes and 38 were placed in a job. In 2014, 121 took part and 49 were placed in a job.

The report also describes a number of changes that were made under the annual employment programme relating to the wages of persons with disabilities on placements:

·         partial wage compensation amounting to 50% of the monthly minimum wage;

·         reduction in the compensation period from 1 to 2 years to 6 months;

·         in addition to wage compensation, employers receive a lump sum of AMD 200 000 (about €327) for each person with a disability placed with them to acquire the working skills and capabilities and compensation for the costs of adjusting their workplace to a rate approved by the authorised body;

·         financial support for persons who need a person to accompany them in an amount equal to 50% of the minimum monthly wage for a period of six months.

The report states that it is planned to apply a quota system to the public sector in 2016 and to the private sector in 2017, outside the reference period. Employers who do not comply with the quota will be required to pay a fine for each unfilled post amounting to 300 times the minimum wage, which will be paid into an extra-budgetary account. The Committee asks for detailed information in the next report on the implementation of these rules, the level of compliance with the quota and the measures taken to ensure compliance.

The report also states that one of the main aims of the National Employment Strategy concerning persons with disabilities is an annual increase in the number of persons with disabilities taking part in national employment programmes of at least 50% compared to the previous period. The Committee asks for information in the next report on the result of this strategy.

The Committee notes that according to Armenia’s initial report to the Committee on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities (2013), in 2012, 1 259 persons with disabilities were registered with the local offices of the State Employment Agency.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Armenia is not in conformity with Article 15§2 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that persons with disabilities are guaranteed effective protection against discrimination in employment.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 3 - Integration and participation of persons with disabilities in the life of the community

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Armenia.

Anti-discrimination legislation and integrated approach

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee found that the situation in Armenia was not in conformity with Article 15§3 of the Charter on the ground that it had not been established that there was legislation ensuring that people with disabilities had effective protection against discrimination in the fields of housing, transport, telecommunications, culture and leisure activities. Consequently, the Committee requests information on whether there is anti-discrimination legislation in conformity with the requirements of Article 15§3 and how it is implemented, including as regards the remedies available. In reply, the report describes a draft Law on the protection of the rights of persons with disabilities and their social inclusion, which should prohibit discrimination on the ground of disability. According to the information provided by the representative of Armenia for the report of the Governmental Committee, the draft law has already been submitted to parliament for adoption. The report also refers to Article 48 of the Armenian Constitution, which states that “the main tasks of the state in the economic, social and cultural fields shall be [inter alia] … to implement programmes for the prevention and treatment of disability [and] promote the participation of persons with disabilities in the life of the community”. However, the legislative provisions, if adopted, will apply outside the reference period.

In view of the situation, the Committee asks the next report to inform it about the adoption of the law, the date of its entry into force and its implementation, including as regards the remedies available. In the meantime, the Committee concludes that, during the reference period, there was no anti-discrimination legislation to protect persons with disabilities and explicitly covering the fields of housing, transport, communications and cultural and leisure activities.

Consultation

The Committee refers to its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), in which it stated that a National Commission on Issues relating to Persons with Disabilities, chaired by the Minister of Labour and Social Affairs, was set up in 2008 and co-ordinates work in this field.

Forms of financial aid to increase the autonomy of persons with disabilities

The Committee found previously that the situation was in conformity with the Charter and no change is mentioned in the report.

Measures to overcome obstacles
Technical aids

The Committee found previously that the situation was in conformity with the Charter and no change is mentioned in the report.

Communication

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked for information on measures taken to improve access for persons with disabilities to communication and media services and on the legal status of sign language. In reply the report states that under the Law on Television and Radio, programmes must be interpreted into sign language or subtitled in Armenian. Public television and radio companies and private television companies which broadcast children’s programmes and news programmes are required to guarantee access to the deaf by broadcasting at least one children’s programme and at least one news programme every day with sign language interpretation or with Armenian subtitles.

The Committee asks again what the legal status of sign language is.

Mobility and transport

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked for updated information on the progress made in making transport, including rail transport, accessible to persons with disabilities. In reply, the report states that in 2014, the buses in Yerevan city centre were converted to make them accessible to persons with disabilities (through ramps or special lifting facilities). The Committee asks again whether persons with reduced mobility are entitled to special fares or required to bear the extra costs of any special facilities. It also wishes to know what measures have been taken to improve access to public transport (air, road and sea). In the absence of reply on these points, the Committee considers that it is not established that effective accessibility for people with disabilities to different means of transport is provided.

Housing

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked for information on how the rules on the accessibility of buildings for persons with reduced mobility are applied in practice and what remedies are available. It also asked whether financial assistance was provided to convert existing housing and for clarification on the accessibility of polling stations. In the absence of any reply, the Committee reiterates its questions and it considers that it has not been established that there is an effective access to housing.

Culture and leisure

The report refers to Article 40 of the Constitution, which states that “everyone shall have the right to freedom of literary, artistic, scientific and technical creation and the right to benefit from scientific achievements and to take part in the cultural life of the community”.

The report also states that the participation of persons with disabilities in cultural life is carried out with the active contribution of NGOs and the financial support of the state and donor organisations. The Ministry of Culture assists NGOs for persons with disabilities by providing appropriate rooms and venues.

The Committee takes note of the various events held during 2014 to promote access for persons with disabilities to cultural life and sport.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Armenia is not in conformity with Article 15§3 of the Charter on the following grounds:

·         during the reference period, there was no anti-discrimination legislation to protect persons with disabilities and explicitly covering the fields of housing, transport, communications and cultural and leisure activities and

·         it has not been established that persons with disabilities have effective access to housing and transport.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 1 - Applying existing regulations in a spirit of liberality

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Armenia.

Work permits

The report states that the body authorised to issue work permits had not yet been accredited by the Government during the reference period. Foreign nationals therefore could work in Armenia without a work permit. The report does not answer the question put by the Committee in its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), namely whether temporary and permanent residence permits automatically conferred the right to engage in a gainful occupation.

The report states that in June 2015, amendments to the Law on Foreigners were adopted to set up a procedure to issue work permits. Under these amendments, employers are required to ask the authorities for permission to take on a third-party national. The Committee asks for information in the next report on the various types of work permit issued to nationals of States Parties to the Charter.

Relevant statistics

The Committee points out that in order to assess the degree of liberalism in applying existing regulations, it requires figures showing the refusal rates for work permits for both first-time and renewal applications. A high percentage of successful applications by nationals of States Parties to the Charter for work permits and for renewal of work permits and a low percentage of refusals is a clear sign that existing regulations are being applied in a spirit of liberality.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked if any applications for residence permit had been rejected and, if so, for what reasons. The report fails to answer this question or provide any statistics. The Committee notes that legislative changes were made in 2015, outside the reference period, and requests that the next report indicates its impact through requested relevant statistics. The Committee asks in particular that the next report provides data on the number of work permits (first permits and renewals) granted or denied, based on the number of applications, specifically concerning nationals of States Parties to the Charter, and the grounds for refusing such requests.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Armenia is in conformity with Article 18§1 of the Charter.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 2 - Simplifying existing formalities and reducing dues and taxes

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Armenia.

Administrative formalities and time frames for obtaining the documents needed for engaging in a professional occupation

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee noted that the decision concerning the granting of temporary or permanent residence status was adopted by the Passport and Visa Department of the Government within 30 days following receipt of the necessary documents. The Committee further noted that there was no system of work permits in Armenia, something that continued to be the case during the reference period. It was not until June 2015, outside the reference period, that amendments to the Law on Foreigners were adopted, introducing a procedure for issuing work permits. According to these amendments, the employer must seek permission from the authorities in order to employ a third-country national.

The Committee asks that the next report provide information about the formalities for granting residence and work permits to nationals of States Parties to the Charter. In this connection, the Committee notes that conformity with Article 18§2 presupposes the possibility of completing formalities related to the employment of foreign workers in the country of destination as well as in the country of origin and obtaining the residence and work permits at the same time and through a single application. Article 18§2 also implies that waiting times for requisite permits (residence and work) must be reasonable.

Chancery dues and other charges

In its previous conclusion, the Committee held that the fees charged for obtaining temporary and permanent residence permits, as well as for their renewal, were high. It noted that the fees stood at €281 for a temporary permit and €321 for a permanent permit. Even though outside the reference period, the Committee notes in the report that under the amendment made to the Law on State Duty in 2015, employers will in future be charged the sum of AMD 25 000 (Armenian dram), the equivalent of €48, for obtaining a work permit for a foreign worker in the Republic of Armenia. However, the report contains no information about the fees charged for obtaining or renewing temporary or permanent residence permits during the reference period. The Committee, therefore requests that mention be made of this in the next report and points out that chancery dues and other charges for permits must not be excessive and in any event, must not exceed the administrative cost incurred in issuing them.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 3 - Liberalising regulations

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Armenia.

Access to the national labour market

The Committee recalls that, under Article 18§3, States Parties are required to liberalise periodically the regulations governing the employment of foreign workers in respect of access to the national labour market and that the conditions laid down for access by foreign workers to the national labour market must not be excessively restrictive.

The Committee notes that foreign nationals could be employed without a work permit in Armenia during the reference period. The report states that, in June 2015, the law on foreigners was amended to introduce a procedure for the issuance of work permits. The Committee asks that the next report stipulate the various kinds of work permits issued and the conditions laid down for access by foreign workers to the national labour market.

The Committee also requests information on the measures taken to liberalise regulations governing the recognition of foreign certificates, professional qualifications and diplomas, necessary to engage in a gainful occupation as an employee or a self-employed worker. In this connection, it wishes to know the number of cases of recognition of foreign certificates, professional qualifications or diplomas issued to nationals of States Parties to the Charter.

Exercise of the right of employment / Consequences of job loss

The Committee recalls that under Article 18§3 of the Charter loss of employment must not lead to the cancellation of the residence permit, thereby obliging the worker to leave the country as soon as possible.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee noted that when a foreign worker loses his/her job, the residence permit is not automatically revoked, and therefore the worker is not obliged to leave the country. The report states that there have been no new developments since the Committee’s last examination of the situation.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Armenia is in conformity with Article 18§3 of the Charter.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 4 - Right of nationals to leave the country

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Armenia.

The Committee notes that there have been no changes to the situation which it has previously considered to be in conformity with the Charter.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Armenia is in conformity with Article 18§4 of the Charter.


Article 20 - Right to equal opportunities and equal treatment in matters of employment and occupation without discrimination on the grounds of sex

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Armenia.

Equal rights

The Committee noted previously that the Constitution, inter alia, prohibits discrimination on grounds of gender and the Labour Code further provides that gender discrimination in employment is prohibited (Conclusions 2012).

The report indicates that on 20 May 2013 the National Assembly of the Republic of Armenia adopted the “Law on ensuring equal rights and equal opportunities for women and men”, which prescribes guarantees for ensuring equal rights and equal opportunities for women and men in political, social, economic, cultural and other areas of public life and regulates the relations arising therefrom. The Committee asks for information on the amendments brought by this new law in respect to gender equality and how it is implemented into practice. It also asks whether the new legislation provides for a shift in the burden of proof in gender discrimination cases. 

The Committee previously asked whether there are occupations reserved for one sex, i.e. exceptions to the principle of equality due to genuine occupational requirements (Conclusions 2012). The report indicates that according to the legislation of Armenia, there are no jobs reserved only for one particular gender.

The Committee noted previously that persons who believe that they have been discriminated on grounds of sex in employment may take the matter before the courts. Furthermore, trade unions may act on behalf of individuals who believe that they have been discriminated against (Conclusions 2012). With regard to remedies, the Committee previously asked whether there are upper limits to the amount of compensation that may be awarded (Conclusions 2012). The report indicates that in case an employment contract has been terminated by the employer due to discrimination, the employee can be reinstated and receive compensation for the period between the termination of the contract and the moment of re-employment. The report adds that in cases when reinstatement is not possible, the employee shall be entitled to compensation in a maximum amount of 12 months’ average wage.

The Committee recalls that remedies available to victims of discrimination must be adequate, proportionate and dissuasive. Therefore, compensation for all acts of discrimination including discriminatory dismissal must be both proportionate to the loss suffered by the victim and sufficiently dissuasive for employers. Any ceiling on compensation that may preclude damages from making good the loss suffered and from being sufficiently dissuasive is proscribed (Conclusions 2012, Andorra). Noting that legislation provides an upper limit to the amount of compensation, the Committee concludes that the situation is not in conformity with Article 20 of the Charter on the ground that the upper limit on the amount of compensation that may be awarded in gender discrimination cases may preclude damages from making good the loss suffered and from being sufficiently dissuasive.

The Committee noted previously that Article 178 of the Labour Code provides that equal remunerations shall be paid to men or women for the same or equal (amount of) work. The collective agreement signed in 2009 between the Government, Confederation of Labour Unions and the Association of employers requires all parties to ensure gender equality in all issues of employment, including remuneration (Conclusions 2012)

The Committee asked whether there were appropriate methods of pay comparison enabling employees to compare the respective values of different jobs, and whether pay comparisons beyond a single employer were possible (Conclusions 2012). The report indicates that there are not such methods of pay comparisons in Armenia.

The Committee recalls that it examines the right to equal pay under Article 20 and Article 4§3 of the Charter, and does so therefore every two years (under thematic group 1 “Employment, training and equal opportunities”, and thematic group 3 “Labour rights”). Usually, pay comparisons are made between persons within the same undertaking/company. However, there may be situations where, in order to be meaningful, this comparison can only be made across companies/undertakings. Therefore, the Committee requires that it be possible to make pay comparisons across companies. It notes that at the very least, legislation should require pay comparisons across companies in one or more of the following situations:

·         cases in which statutory rules apply to the working and pay conditions in more than one company;

·         cases in which several companies are covered by a collective works agreement or regulations governing the terms and conditions of employment;

·         cases in which the terms and conditions of employment are laid down centrally for more than one company within a holding (company) or conglomerate (Conclusions 2012, Statement of Interpretation on Article 20).

Considering the above mentioned, the Committee asks whether it is possible in equal pay litigation cases to make comparisons of pay between several companies which are covered by the same collective works agreement. For example, the Committee has considered that the situation complied with this principle when in equal pay cases comparison can be made with a typical worker (someone in a comparable job) in another company, provided the differences in pay can be attributed to a single source (Conclusions 2012, Netherlands) or when pay comparison is possible for employees working in a unit composed of persons who are in legally different situations if the remuneration is fixed by a collective agreement applicable to all entities of the unit (Conclusions 2014, France, Article 4§3).

Equal opportunities

The Committee takes note from the report of the statistics provided by the National Statistics Service of Armenia on the average monthly wage by economic sector, according to which in all economic sectors, the average monthly wages of women are lower than those of men. The Committee notes that in 2014 women’s average monthly wages represented 90% of men’s in agriculture, forestry and fishing; 80% in education; 62.4% in health care and social services; 65.5% in manufacturing; and 59.6% in financial and insurance activities. It further notes that women earned, overall in all occupations, around 63.7% of the men’s wage in 2012 and 65.9% in 2014.

The Committee also notes that according to the results of a study of the United Nations Population Fund (UNFPA), in Armenia women earn 35.9% less than what men are paid (“Diagnostic Study on Discrimination Against Women in Armenia 2015-2016”, UNFPA).

The Committee takes note of the measures implemented to promote gender equality described in the report. It notes the adoption of the Gender Policy Strategic Action Plan for 2011 – 2015 which includes measures to eliminate discrimination based on gender in the socio-economic field and achieve equality in employment, measures to expand women’s economic opportunities and improve their working conditions and income in rural areas, measures to enhance women’s and men’s competitiveness on the labour market and lower the level of women’s unemployment, measures to promote the entrepreneurial activities and economic initiatives of women, and measures to create favourable conditions for reconciling work with family responsibilities, including through the involvement of men in childcare. The report indicates that training sessions on gender issues are being organized for civil servants.

The Committee notes that women continue to face higher unemployment rates than men and remain concentrated in lower paying sectors and lower positions. The Committee takes note that despite the efforts and measures taken by the authorities to ensure gender equality in employment, the pay gap remains manifestly high around 35%, and therefore, the situation is not in conformity with the Charter. 

The Committee asks the next report to provide information on the situation of women in employment (by comparison with men overall and in different occupations/sectors of economy) and the wage gap between the sexes.

The Committee asks the next report to provide comprehensive information on all measures taken to eliminate de facto inequalities between men and women, including positive actions/ measures taken. It asks in particular information on their implementation and impact on combating occupational sex segregation in employment, increase women’s participation in a wider range of jobs and occupations, including decision-making positions, and to reduce the gender pay gap.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Armenia is not in conformity with Article 20 of the Charter on the following grounds:

·         the limits imposed on compensatory awards in gender discrimination cases may prevent such violations from being adequately remedied and effectively prevented;

·         the unadjusted pay gap is manifestly too high.


Article 22 - Right of workers to take part in the determination and improvement of working conditions and working environment

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Armenia in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that the right of workers to take part in the determination and improvement of working conditions and the working environment is effective; workers’ representatives have legal remedies when their right to take part in the determination and improvement of working conditions and the working environment is not respected and sanctions exist for employers who fail to fulfill their obligations under this Article (Conclusions 2014, Armenia).

Article 22 applies to all undertakings, whether private or public. States Parties may exclude from the scope of this provision those undertakings employing less than a certain number of workers, to be determined by national legislation or practice (Conclusions 2005, Estonia).

Workers and/or their representatives (trade unions, worker’s delegates, health and safety representatives, works councils) must be granted an effective right to participate in the decision-making process and the supervision of the observance of regulations in all matters referred to in this provision, such as:

- the determination and improvement of the working conditions, work organisation and working environment;

- the protection of health and safety within the undertaking. The right of workers’ representatives to consultation at the enterprise level in matters of health and safety at the workplace is equally dealt with by Article 3 (right to safe and healthy working conditions, see supra). For the States Parties who have accepted Articles 3 and 22, this issue is examined only under Article 22;

- the organisation of social and socio-cultural services within the undertaking. The right to take part in the organisation of social and socio-cultural services and facilities only applies in undertakings where such services and facilities are planned or have already been established. Article 22 of the Charter does not require that employers offer social and socio-cultural services and facilities to their employees but requires that workers may participate in their organisation, where such services and facilities have been established (Conclusions 2007, Armenia, Italy).

Workers must have legal remedies when these rights are not respected. There must also be sanctions for employers which fail to fulfil their obligations under this Article (Conclusions 2003 Bulgaria).

According to the report where there is (are) no trade union(s) in the organisation or none of the existing trade unions unites more than half of the number of employees of the organisation, representatives (a body) can be elected by the staff meeting (conference).

The Committee asks whether undertakings employing less than a certain number of workers, are excluded from the scope of this provision.

Article 26 of the Labour Code provides that an employer shall be obliged to, inter alia, consult with the representatives of employees while making decisions that may affect the legal status of the employees and, in cases provided for by the Code, receive their consent; consider the proposals of the representatives of employees and provide answers in writing within the time limits prescribed by the Code and, where no such time limits are prescribed, not later than within one month and provide necessary information on issues concerning work to the representatives of employees.

The Committee asks where a collective agreement does not cover issues relating to working conditions, work organisation and working environment; is there an obligation on employers to consult employee representatives (or where no representatives employees directly) on related issues. Pending receipt of the information requested the Committee reserves its position on this point.

Pursuant to Article 253 of the Labour Code, the employer shall be obliged to inform and consult employees on health and safety issues.

An employer may set up a Commission for safety assurance and health of employees within the organisation, the rules of procedure have been approved by the Decision of the Government of the Republic of Armenia No. 1007-N of 29 June 2006. The Commission shall receive information from the employer about health and safety risks, provide information to employees, make proposals to the employer, provide training on health and safety, and assist in any investigation into occupational accidents.

The Commission shall meet not less than every three months.

The Committee asks when if at all, it is obligatory to establish a safety and health commission.

The Committee concludes that the situation is now in conformity with the Charter on this issue.

As regards remedies and sanctions the report states that rights protected under the Labour Code are enforceable through the courts, by employees and employee representatives. The Committee asks whether there are sanctions that may be imposed on employers who do not respect the rules relating to consultation on working conditions, working environment and work organization.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 24 - Right to protection in case of dismissal

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Armenia.

Scope

The Committee notes that there have been no changes to the situation which it has previously (Conclusions 2008) considered to be in conformity with the Charter. It asks for the next report to provide a full and up-to-date description of the situation.

Obligation to provide valid reasons for termination of employment

The Committee recalls that Article 24 establishes in an exhaustive manner the valid grounds on which an employer can terminate an employment relationship. Two types of grounds are considered valid, namely on the one hand those connected with the capacity or conduct of the employee and on the other hand those based on the operational requirements of the enterprise (economic reasons).

The Committee further recalls that under Article 24 dismissal of the employee at the initiative of the employer on the ground that the former has reached the normal pensionable age (age when an individual becomes entitled to a pension) will be contrary to the Charter, unless the termination is properly justified with reference to one of the valid grounds expressly established by this provision of the Charter.

The Committee observed in its 2012 conclusions that pursuant to Article 113 of the Labour Code the employers have the right to terminate employment prior to the expiry of employment contract when the employee reaches retirement age.

The Committee notes that there is no information that the situation during the reference period has changed, therefore considers that it is not in conformity with the Charter as the termination of employment prior to the expiry of employment contract at the initiative of the employer on the sole ground that employee reach the pensionable age, which is permitted by law, is not justified.

Prohibited dismissals

The Committee notes that points 3 and 7 of part 1 of Article 113 of the Labour Code of the Republic of Armenia respectively prescribe that the employer shall have the right to rescind the employment contract concluded for an indefinite time limit, as well as the employment contract concluded for a fixed time limit before the end of the validity period where by reason of insufficiency of the professional knowledge or his/her health state the employee cannot perform his or her employment duties. The Committee notes the time limit for a long-term incapacity for work (in case the employee has failed to come to work, due to temporary incapacity for work, for more than 120 consecutive days or for more than 140 days during the last twelve months unless it is prescribed by law and other regulatory legal acts that the workplace and the position are preserved for a longer period in case of certain diseases).

The Committee notes that deterioration of the health state of the employee may serve as a ground for termination of the employment contract, where it is of sustainable nature and hinders the process of work or excludes the possibility to continue it and that compatibility of the employee’s professional abilities with the assumed position or work is assessed by the employer, whereas medical and social expert assess the employee’s state of health.

The Committee recalls that under Article 24 temporary absence from work due to illness or injury is a prohibited ground for termination of employment. However, such absence can constitute a valid reason if it severely disrupts the smooth running of the undertaking. The Committee reiterates its question on what time limit is placed on protection in case of illness. In the meantime it reserves its position on this issue.

Remedies and sanctions

The Committee notes that the report states that according to the Law HO-5-N of 12 March 2014, part 2 of Article 265 has been amended and states that for economic, technological and organisational reasons, or in case of impossibility of reinstatement of future employment relations between the employer and the employee, the court does not need to reinstate the employee to his/her former position, making the employer obliged to pay compensation for the entire period of forced idleness in the amount of the average salary, prior to the entry into force of the court judgement, and pay compensation in exchange for non-reinstatement of the employee to position in the amount not less than the average monthly salary, but not more than twelve times the average monthly salary. The employment contract shall be deemed rescinded starting from the day of entry into legal force of the court judgement. The Committee asks what is meant by ’impossibility of reinstatment’.

The Committee recalls that Article 24 of the Revised Charter requires that courts or other competent bodies are able to order adequate compensation, reinstatement or other appropriate relief. Compensation in case of unlawful dismissal is considered appropriate if it includes reimbursement of financial losses incurred between the date of dismissal and the decision of the appeal body. The Committee further recalls that (Statement of interpretation on Article 8§2 and 27§3, Conclusions 2011) compensation for unlawful dismissal must be both proportionate to the loss suffered by the victim and sufficiently dissuasive for employers. Any ceiling on compensation that may preclude damages from being commensurate with the loss suffered and sufficiently dissuasive are proscribed. If there is such a ceiling on compensation for pecuniary damage, the victim must be able to seek compensation for non-pecuniary damage through other legal avenues, and the courts competent for awarding compensation for pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage must decide within a reasonable time. The Committee asks whether the legislation complies with this approach and in the meantime it reserves its position on this point.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Armenia is not in conformity with Article 24 of the Charter on the ground that the termination of employment at the initiative of the employer on the sole ground that the person has reached the pensionable age, which is permitted by law, is not justified.


Article 28 - Right of workers' representatives to protection in the undertaking and facilities to be accorded to them

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Armenia in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that workers’ representatives are granted adequate protection against prejudicial/detrimental acts other than dismissal; and that facilities granted to workers’ representatives were adequate (Conclusions 2014, Armenia).

Under Article 28 protection should cover the prohibition of dismissal on the ground of being a workers’ representative and the protection against detriment in employment other than dismissal (Conclusions 2003, France).

The facilities to be provided may include for example those mentioned in the R143 Recommendation concerning protection and facilities to be afforded to workers representatives within the undertaking adopted by the ILO General Conference of 23 June 1971 (support in terms of benefits and other welfare benefits because of the time off to perform their functions, access for workers representatives or other elected representatives to all premises, where necessary, the access without any delay to the undertaking’s management board if necessary, the authorisation to regularly collect subscriptions in the undertaking, the authorization to post bills or notices in one or several places to be determined with the management board, the authorization to distribute information sheets, factsheets and other documents on general trade unions’ activities), as well as other facilities such as financial contribution to the workers’ council and the use of premises and materials for the operation of the workers’ council (Conclusions 2010, Statement of interpretation on Article 28).

The report recalls that representatives are protected against dismissal and that Article 3 of the Labour Code, prohibits, inter alia, discrimination on ground of trade union membership. However, the Committee needs more concrete information on the protection of worker representatives against detriment in employment other than dismissal.

Pursuant to part 3 of Article 175 of the Labour Code, employee representatives shall be exempt from employment duties for up to six working days per year, to attend various events organised by the employees’ representative bodies or to improve their qualifications as members of the representative bodies of employees.

The Committee takes note of this information, but in order to assess the situation still needs further information on other facilities to be afforded to worker representatives (see above).

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Armenia is not in conformity with Article 28 of the Charter on the grounds that:

·         it has not been established that workers’ representatives are granted adequate protection against prejudicial acts other than dismissal;

·         it has not been established that facilities granted to workers’ representatives are adequate.


COE_ESC

January 2017

European Social Charter

European Committee of Social Rights

Conclusions 2016

AUSTRIA

This text may be subject to editorial revision.



The role of the European Committee of Social Rights (the Committee) is to rule on the conformity of the situation in States Parties with the Revised European Social Charter (the Charter). The Committee adopts conclusions through the framework of the reporting procedure and decisions under the collective complaints procedure.

The following chapter concerns Austria, which ratified the Charter on 20 January 2011. The deadline for submitting the 4th report was 31 October 2015 and Austria submitted it on 4 November 2015.

In accordance with the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, the report concerns the following provisions of the thematic group "Employment, training and equal opportunities":

·         the right to work (Article1),

·         the right to vocational guidance (Article 9),

·         the right to vocational training (Article 10),

·         the right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community (Article 15),

·         the right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties (Article 18),

·         the right of men and women to equal opportunities (Article 20),

·         the right to protection in cases of termination of employment (Article 24),

·         the right to workers to the protection of claims in the event of insolvency of the employer (Article 25).

Austria has accepted all provisions from the above-mentioned group except Articles 15§2, 18§3 and 24.

The reference period was 1 January 2011 to 31 December 2014.

In addition, the report contains also information requested by the Committee in Conclusions 2014 in respect of its findings of non-conformity due to a repeated lack of information:

·         the right to a fair remuneration – decent remuneration (Article 4§1).

The conclusions relating to Austria concern 18 situations and are as follows:

– 13 conclusions of conformity: Articles 1§1 ,1§2, 1§3, 1§4, 9, 10§1, 10§2, 10§3, 10§4, 18§1, 18§2, 18§4 and 25

– 3 conclusions of non-conformity: Articles 4§1, 10§5 and 15§1

In respect of the other 2 situations related to Articles 15§3 and 20 the Committee needs further information in order to examine the situation. The Committee considers that the absence of the information requested amounts to a breach of the reporting obligation entered into by Austria under the Charter. The Committee requests the Government to remedy this situation by providing the information in the next report.

During the current examination, the Committee noted the following positive developments:

Article 15

·         The Insurance Law Amendment Act (Versicherungsrecht-Änderungsgesetz) of 2013 introduced special protection against discrimination for people with disabilities into the Insurance Contract Act (Versicherungsvertragsgesetz).

Article 18

·         The quota system (Bundeshöchstzahl) was repealed as of 1 January 2014.

·         The Red-White-Red Card and the EU Blue Card systems were introduced in 2011, has simplified the formalities for obtaining the documents needed for engaging in a professional occupation, in that it has established a combined residence and work permit (administered through a “one-stop shop”).


Article 20

·         The legislation was amended as of 1 August 2013 to expressly address court proceedings, specifying that the awarded compensation must be effective and proportionate as well as suited to preventing discrimination.

The next report will deal with the following provisions of the thematic group "Health, social security and social protection":

·         the right to safe and healthy working conditions (Article 3),

·         the right to protection of health (Article 11),

·         the right to social security (Article 12),

·         the right to social and medical assistance (Article 13),

·         the right to benefit from social welfare services (Article 14),

·         the right of elderly persons to social protection (Article 23),

·         the right to protection against poverty and social exclusion (Article 30).

The report should also contain information requested by the Committee in Conclusions 2015 in respect of its findings of non-conformity due to a repeated lack of information:

·         the right of children and young persons to protection – special protection against physical and moral dangers (Article 7§10, 2nd ground).

The deadline for submitting that report was 31 October 2016.

Conclusions and reports are available at www.coe.int/socialcharter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 1 - Policy of full employment

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Austria.

Employment situation

The real GDP growth rate fell from 2.8% in 2011 to 0.4% in 2014 thus considerably lower than the EU average rate which stood at 1.4% in 2014.

The overall employment rate remained stable at 71.1% throughout the reference period. This rate is significantly higher that the EU employment rate which stood at 64.9% in 2014.

The male employment rate remained also relatively stable decreasing from 75.5% in 2009 to 75.2% in 2014, which is still considerably higher the EU 28 average rate of 70.1% in 2014. The female employment increased slightly from 65.2% to 66.9% (EU 28: 59.6%). The employment rate of older workers increased from 39.4% to 45.1%.

The unemployment rate went up from 4.6% in 2011 to 5.6% in 2014. However, the unemployment rate is still considerably lower the average EU 28 rate of 10.2%.

The youth unemployment rate stood at 8.9% in 2011 and at 10.3% in 2014. The long-term unemployment rate (as a percentage of active population aged 15-74) remained low during the reference period. 1.2% in 2011; 1.5% in 2014.

The Committee notes that the labour market situation in Austria remained stable during the reference period despite a considerable decrease in the overall GDP growth rate.

Employment policy

Labour market policy in Austria is characterised by a close interaction between governmental and non-governmental institutions. The government involves social partners in a variety of activities devising and implementing legislation and policy measures. The general labour market goals are set out in the EU 2020 strategy which is at the national level implemented in the Public Employment Service Act.

According to the report, a variety of labour market policy measures are destined for helping vulnerable groups such as people with disabilities and young people. Persons with disabilities benefit both through individual subsidies as well as through project grants.

Special emphasis is put on young people with special needs at the transition from school to work. Youth coaching is provided to all young people with special needs. Various measures intend to promote gender equality in the labour market.

According to the report, programmes, policies and measures of active labour market policies are monitored and evaluated on a permanent basis.

According to Eurostat, public expenditure on active labour market policies in Austria amounted to 1.9% of GDP in 2011 which was slightly above the EU 28 average (where the average public spending on active labour market measures as a percentage of GDP that year was 1.8%).

The Committee considers that Labour market policies implemented in Austria result in a relatively low level of unemployment and in targeted activation policies for vulnerable groups.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Austria is in conformity with Article 1§1 of the Charter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 2 - Freely undertaken work (non-discrimination, prohibition of forced labour, other aspects)

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Austria.

1. Prohibition of discrimination in employment

The Committee has previously examined the legal framework prohibiting discrimination in employment. It noted that the Equal Treatment Act (GIBG) covers the private sector and protects against discrimination in employment on the following grounds: gender, ethnic affiliation, religion or belief, sexual orientation and age. The Federal Equal Treatment Act (Bundes-Gleichbehandlungsgesetz, B-GlBG) covers (Federal) public employment and protects against discrimination on the following grounds: gender, ethnic affiliation, religion and belief, sexual orientation and age.

The Committee notes that the Equal Treatment Act has been subsequently amended on 1 March 2011, respectively on 1 August 2013. The report indicates that the most important amendments consist in:

·         the discrimination by association, that is discrimination of a person due to that person’s close connection with a victim of discrimination, is now prohibited;

·         the minimum compensation for harassment and sexual harassment has been increased from € 720 to € 1,000;

·         the requirement to include the minimum wage as defined in the collective agreement and information regarding the willingness to pay more than that in job advertisements;

·         confidentiality of proceedings before the Equal Treatment Commission has been lifted;

·         with respect to court proceedings, it has been expressly stated that the compensation granted must be effective and proportionate and designed to prevent discrimination.

With regard to the available remedies, the report indicates that any person who considers herself/himself a victim of discrimination may file a complaint based on the provisions of the Equal Treatment Act before a court of law. In case the principle of equal treatment is violated, compensation awarded may consist in:

·         compensation for financial losses, i.e. actual harm caused (positiver Schaden) and loss of profit; or

·         creating/restoring a discrimination-free situation and, in both cases, additionally

·         compensation for the immaterial damage and the personal impairment suffered.

The report outlines that protection from any adverse treatment or adverse consequences as a reaction to a complaint or proceedings aimed at enforcing compliance with the principle of equal treatment has been introduced as a measure to enhance protection against discrimination and applies not only to persons filing a complaint but also to other persons such as, for example, employees or witnesses supporting the complaint.

The Committee recalls that under article 1§2 of the Charter remedies available in cases of discrimination must be adequate, proportionate and dissuasive. It therefore considers that the imposition of pre-defined upper limits to compensation that may be awarded not to be in conformity with the Charter as in certain cases these may preclude damages from being awarded which are commensurate with the loss suffered and not sufficiently dissuasive to the employer (Conclusions XVIII-1). The Committee asks whether there is a ceiling/pre-defined upper limit to compensation in cases of discrimination in employment (in relation to recruitment or employment conditions in general).

The Committee takes note from the report of the competences of the two institutions dealing with issues of discrimination.

The Equal Treatment Commission established at the Federal Ministry for Education and Women’s Affairs (Bundesministerium für Bildung und Frauen, BMBF) deals with all issues related to discrimination and may prepare expert opinions and carry out case reviews. Claims for damages or performance, however, cannot be submitted to the Commission as they belong to the exclusive jurisdiction of the courts. The decisions of the Equal Treatment Commission are not binding. The Equal Treatment Commission and the courts can be addressed independently from one other. The opinions issued by the Equal Treatment Commission are published in full, yet in anonymised form, on the BMBF’s website. The report indicates that NGOs may represent an individual who is discriminated against in the proceedings before the Equal Treatment Commission. The participation of an NGO in court proceedings is ensured by way of third-party intervention.

The Equal Treatment Ombud Office established at the Federal Chancellery provides advice and support to individuals who feel they are discriminated against. The report indicates that the Act on the Equal Treatment Commission and Equal Treatment Ombuds Office Act which governs the functioning and proceedings of the two institutions has been amended during the reference period so that the proceedings before the Equal Treatment Commission were optimised (namely by fewer senate members, streamlined structure of Equal Treatment Ombud Office, enhanced arbitration function of the Equal Treatment Commission, new questioning rules in the Equal Treatment Commission).

The Committee requests updated information in the next report on the activities of the Equal Treatment Commission and of the Equal Treatment Ombud Office as well as on any judicial decisions pertaining to discrimination in employment issued by the courts with specific indications regarding their nature and outcome, and compensation paid to the employees.

With regard to discrimination on grounds of nationality, the Committee previously concluded that the situation was not in conformity with the Charter on the ground that during the reference period Section 8§2 of the Aliens Employment Act required employers to make foreign workers redundant first when reducing manpower or to avoid having to reduce the working hours of all employees (Conclusions 2012).

The Committee took note that Section 8§2 of the Aliens Employment Act was repealed in 2011, which was outside the reference period corresponding to the previous Conclusion. The current report confirms that Section 8§2 of the Aliens Employment Act was repealed as of 30 June 2011 in order to meet the requirements of the European Social Charter on the one hand, and on the other hand of the Council Directive 2003/109/EC of 25 November 2003 concerning the status of third-country nationals who are long-term residents, which – among other things – sets forth the express principle of equal treatment as regards conditions of employment and working conditions, including conditions regarding the termination of employment relationships. The Committee takes note of these changes in the legislation and therefore concludes that the situation is now in conformity with the Charter on this point.

The Committee asks the next report to provide information on any concrete positive measures/actions taken or envisaged to promote equality in employment and to combat all forms of discrimination in employment.

2. Prohibition of forced labour
Work of prisoners

The Committee notes from the report that Section 44 of the Penal Execution Act that all persons detained in prison who are able to work are obliged to do so. They are not allowed to perform any life-threatening work or work involving severe health hazards. In reply to the question asked by the Committee (Conclusions XX-1/2012), the report specifies that prisoners who have an accident at work that was not intentionally caused by themselves are entitled to accident insurance care in addition to the provisions on medical care specified (Section 76). During the period of detention, all inmates are entitled to healthcare even if they intentionally contract diseases or cause injuries to themselves, with the federal government having to cover the costs given the absence of conventional health insurance (Section 66 et seq. of the afore-mentioned law).

In July 2014, a total of 357 businesses were operating in the 27 Austrian prisons. The workers’ protection provisions applicable to private enterprises also apply to businesses inside penal institutions. The remuneration for inmates is modelled on the remuneration specified in the collective agreement for metal workers and is based on the minimum wage index calculated by Statistics Austria. The average wage of prisoners released in 2013 was €4.85 per day, after deduction of law enforcement costs and unemployment insurance contributions.

The general requirements for the protection of life, health and physical safety apply to both public and private sector employees (Section 49 of the Penal Execution Act). Employees of the company may professionally supervise the prisoners but have no disciplinary authority whatsoever. Only law enforcement staff are responsible for supervising prisoners.

Domestic work

The report reiterates information that was provided in the previous evaluation cycle, namely that Section 104 of the Criminal Code forbids the five following forms of exploitation: sexual exploitation, removal of organs, exploitation of labour, exploitation through forced begging and exploitation through forced commitment of punishable acts. Human trafficking for the purpose of domestic exploitation is considered to be exploitation of labour.

The Committee notes from the report that an assessment of the legal situation in Austria with regard to compliance with ILO Convention No. 189 on domestic work has shown that there are some gaps or an absence of legislative provisions with regard to the recruitment of domestic employees from abroad (Article 8§1 of the Convention), payment of costs for repatriation of domestic workers to their home country following expiry or termination of the employment contract (Article 8§4 of the Convention), working hours (weekly working hours need to be reduced and the weekly rest period needs to be extended – Articles 10§§1 and 2 de la Convention) and adequate supervision of working conditions through the establishment of measures for labour inspection (Articles 17§§2 and 3 of the Convention). The Committee notes with regard to the inspection of the homes of individuals who have domestic employees, the Code of Criminal Procedure authorises such house searches provided they are ordered by the public prosecutor following a court’s approval (Section 120§1 of the Code), if certain facts give rise to the assumption that a person suspected of a criminal offence is hiding there, or if evidence of such an offence may be found there (Section 119§1 of the Criminal Code) This concerns the criminal offences of slavery and people trafficking (Section 104 (a) of the Criminal Code). Aside from this, the law as it stands does not permit inspections relating to observance of the rights of workers to be carried out in the homes of private individuals. Moreover migrant workers recruited in Austria do not currently have the right to a job offer or enforceable contract of employment.

Following a number of meetings with the social partners since autumn 2012, draft legislation was drawn up in 2015 to overcome all current obstacles to ratification of ILO Convention No. 189. It should be enacted in 2016.

The report states that access to the Austrian labour market is essentially restricted to highly qualified skilled workers in areas where there is a shortage of skilled labour and to key employees. Job-seekers must obtain a ‘Red White Red” (RWR) card to be able to sign a contract of employment. Such a card is not issued for domestic work as it is a low-skilled occupation. Accordingly, domestic workers employed in Austria are mostly EU citizens, who have free access to the labour market. There are also au pairs, who are covered by the Domestic Help and Domestic Employees Act (Hausgehilfen- und Hausangestelltengesetz). Employers of young au pairs from third countries must declare such employment to the Public Employment Department (AMS) and must also submit a contract of employment. The enforceability of such contracts of employment is the same as for employees generally. The Employment of Foreigners Act (Ausländerbeschäftigungsgesetz) also provides for an exemption for staff at diplomatic missions, and no labour permit is therefore required for workers employed in the households of embassy employees, which means that the AMS cannot carry out any advance checks on the employment contracts of such workers.

Since the previous evaluation cycle, Austria has organized events for domestic workers employed in diplomatic households in 2013 and 2015 to inform them about their rights regarding wages, working hours and other job conditions. As it is host to a number of international organisations and a large diplomatic community, Austria co-operates with other countries at bilateral and multilateral level, for example within the OSCE in drawing attention to this issue and strengthening international co-operation.

The Committee takes note of the information provided and asks that the next report contain updated information on the enactment of the aforementioned law and the measures taken to monitor its application (General questions of the Committee, Conclusions 2012).

3. Other aspects of the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon
Minimum periods of service in the Armed Forces

The Committee notes from the report that in Austria it is compulsory to serve in the armed forces for at least six months (basic service). Anyone who objects to compulsory military service on grounds of conscience and is exempted has to do nine months of alternative civil service. Persons doing alternative civil service must be employed in services which are either for the benefit of civilian national defence or in the public interest and which require a similar commitment from them as expected of persons doing compulsory military service.

Military service can be completed with the Austrian Armed Forces, either in the form of national service (Präsenzdienst), national training service (Ausbildung Dienst) or in the framework of an employment relationship. In the two latter cases, military service can be terminated by the soldiers at any time (resignation or termination). However, where active service is concerned, termination of service following an application to resign only becomes effective upon completion of the mission.

The Committee notes that the Austrian Defence Act (Wehrgesetz, WG) provides for 5 types of compulsory service in the armed forces. It also takes note of the information concerning the duration of the different types of service in the armed forces and the measures that may be applied in extraordinary circumstances.

It asks that the next report provide information on the impact of studies or training courses followed by soldiers on the duration of their service in the armed forces and on the possible financial repercussions of early termination of service.

Requirement to accept the offer of a job or training

According to the report, in Austria unemployed workers are entitled to welfare benefits in the form of unemployment benefit and unemployment assistance. In order to receive such benefits they must accept the offer of a suitable job or take part in skills-improvement or vocational retraining programmes. A job is considered reasonably suitable if it suits the job-seeker’s capabilities and corresponds to the standards defined in legislation and collective agreements. During the first 100 days on unemployment benefits, unemployed workers are entitled to placement in their former occupation and vacancies offered must not differ greatly from that occupation.

Unemployment assistance, which is payable on exhaustion of unemployment benefit, combines the principles of social insurance and welfare. In order to receive such assistance, the beneficiaries must prove that they are willing and able to work. Unemployment assistance is, as a rule, granted for a maximum of 52 weeks. However, it continues to be paid as long as the person continues to have serious financial difficulties.

If claimants refuse or ignore opportunities by failing to accept jobs or to actively participate in training programmes, penalties may be applied in the form of the suspension of their unemployment benefits for six weeks, and in repeat cases for eight weeks. As a consequence, the duration of benefit entitlement is reduced by six or eight weeks. If someone becomes unemployed through their own fault, their unemployment benefit or assistance may be suspended for four weeks, in other words such benefits will only be paid four weeks after they have lost their job.

The Committee considers that in all cases in which the relevant authorities decide on the permanent withdrawal or temporary suspension of unemployment benefit because the recipient has rejected a job offer, this decision must be open to review by the courts in accordance with the rules and procedures established under the legislation of the State which took the decision (Statement of interpretation on Article 1§2, Conclusions 2012). It asks that the next report provide relevant information on this point. The Committee points out that if the information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter regarding the obligation to accept a job offer or training, or lose unemployment benefits.

Privacy at work

The report states that the employer’s duty of care is stipulated in Section 18 of the Austrian Salaried Employees Act (Angestelltengesetz, AngG) and in Section 1157 of the Austrian General Civil Code (Allgemeines bürgerliches Gesetzbuch, ABGB). To meet the duty of care, the employer must not only offer working conditions which protect the life and health of employees in the best possible way but also respect employees’ other material and non-material interests and personal rights, such as the protection of privacy. In the event of non-compliance with this obligation, employees may lodge a claim against the employer and seek compensation. Employees who wish to leave the company as a result of a violation of privacy may terminate the employment relationship or announce their premature resignation provided that their decision is based on pertinent grounds, invoking a health risk if work is continued or violation of morality vis-à-vis the employee (Section 26 AngG and Section 82a of the Industrial Code).

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee considers that with regard to the prohibition of forced labour and the other aspects of the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon, the situation is in conformity. It asks that the next reports continue to provide information on developments in the de jureand de facto situation with regard to these different aspects.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Austria is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 3 - Free placement services

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Austria.

The 2014 Report of the Performance of the Public Employment Service (AMS) (http://www.ams.at/_docs/001_gb_2014_kurzbericht_en.pdf) indicates that the unemployment rate in Austria was 5.6%, the second lowest unemployment rate across the European Union (EU 28) after Germany (the unemployment rate for the 28 EU states was 10.2%).

The Committee notes from the above-mentioned report that AMS is divided into one federal, nine regional and 104 local organisations. In reply to the Committee’s request the report confirms that all services provided by AMS remain free of charge.

In 2014, the number of vacancies notified to AMS was 436,500 and the number of placements by AMS was 369,000. It results a placement rate of 84,5% which is one of the highest rates among the Member States of the Charter.

AMS succeded every 72 seconds in acquiring a new vacancy (including apprenticeship placements). Around 273,000 CVs of customers were electronically stored by AMS, corresponding to nearly 1,100 jobseeker CVs per working day. At the end of December 2014, 5,766 staff were at the service of job-seekers and enterprises. Annual average staff deployment is 5,068 full-time equivalents, assisting around 980,000 job and apprenticeship seekers as well as around 67,200 businesses at 104 local offices across all federal provinces.

As indicated in the report, AMS market share (share of vacancies filled by AMS assistance in all newly created employments) in 2014 was around 36.3%, slightly higher compared to the previous year. The report does not provide the market share of private recruitment agencies which are fully operational in Austria. In this connection, the Committee asks the next report to provide information on the co-ordination between the work of private agencies and that of the public employment service and indicate the market share of private services.

The report also indicates that the social partners are fully involved at all levels and make a considerable contribution in forming labour market policy and organisational controlling in the board of governors, the provincial directorates and regional advisory councils.

Having regard to the information provided, the Committee considers that the public employment services in Austria satisfy the criteria of free and effectiveness in practice as required by Article 1§3 of the Charter.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Austria is in conformity with Article 1§3 of the Charter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 4 - Vocational guidance, training and rehabilitation

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Austria.

As Austria has accepted Article 9, 10§3 and 15§1 of the Charter, measures relating to vocational guidance, to vocational training and retraining of workers, and to vocational guidance and training for persons with disabilities are examined under these provisions.

The Committee considered the situation to be in conformity with the Charter as regards measures relating to vocational guidance (Article 9) and vocational training and retraining of workers (Article 10§3).

It considered however that the situation was not in conformity with Article 15§1 of the Charter on the ground that the right of persons with disabilities to mainstream education is not effectively guaranteed. Since this ground does not concern vocational training, it is not relevant under Article 1§4 (Conclusions 2008, Statement of interpretation on Article 1§4).

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Austria is in conformity with Article 1§4 of the Charter.


Article 4 - Right to a fair remuneration

Paragraph 1 - Decent remuneration

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Austria in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that the lowest wage paid was sufficient to ensure a decent standard of living (Conclusions 2014, Austria). In this respect it also notes the comments of the Federal Chamber of Labour (BAK) and the Austrian Economic Chamber (WKÖ).

Article 4§1 guarantees the right to a fair remuneration such as to ensure a decent standard of living. The concept of “decent standard of living” goes beyond merely material basic necessities such as food, clothing and housing, and includes resources necessary to participate in cultural, educational and social activities (Conclusions 2010, Statement of Interpretation on Article 4§1). To be considered fair within the meaning of Article 4§1, the minimum or lowest net remuneration or wage paid in the labour market must not fall below 60% of the net average wage. The assessment is based on net amounts, i.e. after deduction of taxes and social security contributions.The net national average wage is that of a full-time worker and calculated with reference to the labour market as a whole. If the lowest wage does not fall very far below the established threshold (in practice between 50% and 60%), the State Party will be invited to provide detailed evidence that the lowest wage is sufficient to give the worker a decent living standard even if it is below the threshold.

The report firstly refers to the net value of the average wage of manual workers (Arbeiter und Arbeiterinnen) which was € 22,484 in 2013 (according to Statistik Austria it increased to € 22,777 in 2014). In this respect the Committee wishes to point out that the reference wage for its assessment under Article 4§1 should not be restricted to manual workers, but should refer to all full-time wage earners (dependent workers) in the labour market as a whole (cf. Conclusions XIV-2 (1998), Statement of interpretation on Article 4§1). The Committee will therefore take into account the data available from Statistik Austria on all dependent employees (Unselbständig Erwerbstätige). It notes that the average annual wage for this group was € 30,616 in 2013 and € 30,959 in 2014. The report does not provide explicit information on the monthly average wage, but the aforementioned 2014 annual amount for all dependent employees (based on social security data) corresponds to a net average monthly wage of € 2,580. Statistik Austria also publishes a net monthly average for full time employees based on micro-census data which estimates the average net monthly wage at € 2,333 in 2014.

The report provides little information on the lowest wages paid in the labour market. It reiterates information previously noted by the Committee according to which approximately 98% of Austrian employees are covered by collective agreements and indicates that the lowest wage rates foreseen by these agreements range between € 1,200 and € 1,400 monthly (as of March 2015). The Committee assumes that these amounts are gross, i.e. before deduction of contributions and taxes. It asks that the next report confirm this understanding and provide estimates of the net value of the lowest wages provided for by collective agreement.

Nevertheless, the Committee notes that a gross monthly wage of € 1,200 corresponds to only about 51% of the net average monthly wage based on micro-census data and to about 47% of net average monthly wage based on social security data. The Committee can only assume that the percentages would have been even lower if the lowest wage rates had been indicated net of contributions and taxes. Thus, the lowest wages fall well below the threshold established by the Committee.

The Committee notes the information on transfer payments which according to the report play a major role for the actual income situation of employees and their households and should be seen as an instrument of redistribution. While acknowledging that the existence transfer payments may to some extent inform the Committee’s assessment of compliance with Article 4§1, especially when the lowest wage levels are very close to the 60% threshold, the Committee notes that the transfer payments referred to predominantly concerns children and families with children and do not necessarily benefit all workers on the lowest wages. As regards tax breaks and the announced tax reforms (and relief from social security contributions) to ease the burden on low-income earners the Committee refers to its question above on the net value of the lowest wages, i.e. on the impact of contributions and taxes on these wages. It also wishes to receive information any reforms actually adopted in this respect.

On the basis of the information at its disposal, the Committee considers that the lowest wages are too low to meet the requirements of the Charter.

Finally, the Committee takes note of the explanation regarding Article 1152 of the General Civil Code which provides for "appropriate remuneration" where the employer is not bound by any existing collective agreement. According to the case law of Austrian Supreme Court (OGH) in such cases an appropriate wage has to be determined on the basis of collective agreements for comparable activities, with factors such as wage levels in the geographical area (neighbouring towns), the size of the enterprise and the number of employees being also taken into account. In principle, the Committee considers this modus operandi to be reasonable and acceptable under Article 4§1, however in order to assess the situation properly it needs to receive information, including examples, on the lowest wages actually paid to full-time workers not covered by collective agreement. It asks that this information be contained in the next report.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Austria is not in conformity with Article 4§1 of the Charter on the ground that the lowest wages paid are too low to ensure a decent standard of living for all workers.


Article 9 - Right to vocational guidance

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Austria.

As regards measures concerning vocational guidance of people with disabilities, both within the education system and the labour market, the Committee refers to its assessment under Article 15 of the Charter.

Vocational guidance within the education system

The Committee previously took note of the many and diverse orientation services offered to students in the field of education and occupation (see Conclusions XX-1 (2012)). It noted that all initiatives in this field were based on a national policy for the development and improvement of coordination of different services, with the objective of systematically supporting the educational and vocational decision-making processes, especially two years before graduation and/or transition.

It also noted that such counselling services are free and available to all students, irrespective of their nationality.

In addition, the report indicates that from the ninth year of schooling on, the Service Centre of the Ministry of Social Affairs also provides youth coaches within schools to support successful transition from school into working life for all students at risk of early school leaving. Prior to graduation and transfer from one school type to another, comprehensive information, counselling and guidance is available at schools. The report refers in this respect in particular to the Catalogue of mandatory measures concerning information, counselling and guidance for grades seven and eight (http://www.bmbf.gv.at/ibobb) and to the Initiative "18plus – Work and Study Checker" for the transition from secondary to tertiary education (http://www.18plus.at).

In response to the Committee’s question concerning the budgetary and human resources allocated to vocational guidance in the education system and the number of beneficiaries, the report indicates that during the 2013/14 academic year, support was provided to over 86 000 seventh and eighth-grade students throughout Austria, an increase of 18% over the 2012/13 academic year. However, the report points out that as information, counselling and guidance for education and work are integrated into overall instruction, it is difficult to identify, out of the global budget for education, the costs specifically related to guidance. The report present nevertheless some data concerning the number of educational and vocational guidance counsellors (psychologists and school and educational counsellors) in the education system, which remained largely constant between 2011 and 2014, as well as the estimated staff costs, which do not include however the expenditure on youth coaches and teaching activites. The Committee takes note of the information provided and asks that updated information be regularly provided on expenditure and staffing in the next reports.

Vocational guidance in the labour market

The Committee refers to its previous conclusion (Conclusions XX-1 (2012)), where it took note of the counselling, information and guidance services which are offered free of charge to both employed and unemployed persons by the Public Employment Service pursuant to the 1994 Public Employment Service Act (Arbeitsmarktservicegesetz), as amended. These services are in particular offered through the Vocational Information Centres (Berufsinformationszentren, BIZ) all over Austria. According to the report, the BIZ advisors provide research support, organise events and workshops, provide educational and vocational guidance for people of all ages and respond to queries by telephone and in writing. All services are provided impartially, free of charge and, where desired, anonymously.

The Committee takes note of the information provided in the report on the guidance services offered by BIZ to accompany young people in the transition from school to work and to adults wishing to embark on a new career or change career direction. The report specifies that this information is not only available through personal guidance, but also through collections of documents (videos and brochures). Furthermore, an extensive online offer exists, including a careers test, information on current labour market trends, an apprenticeship vacancies site and a continuing vocational training database, available 24 hours a day.

The report also describes the numerous online ressources managed by the Public Employment Service and available to anyone. They include: a website (www.ams.at/karrierekompass), which contains information on careers/occupations, education and training opportunities and labour market trends, data and research; the "Careers lexicon" website (www.ams.at/berufslexikon), which provides clear information on almost 1800 occupations as well as on jobs activities, employment prospects and education and training options for these occupations; the AMS’s "Qualification Barometer" which provides information on the qualifications and professions with particularly good prospects (that is, where there are the most job vacancies) and the employment trends in each field of work; the AMS "Job Compass" website (AMS-Berufskompass) providing career-tests aimed inter alia at specifc target groups (young people under the age of 16 on the one hand, workers looking for a career change on the other hand); the AMS’s "Career Information System", a database of occupations, and the related training/qualifications required, pay, etc.; the "Application Portal" (www.ams.at/bewerbung) which provides guidance on every stage of the application process; the AMS’s "Youth Platform" (Jugendplattform – www.arbeitszimmer.cc) which provides information on all aspects of choosing a school, career or university course, including company apprenticeship vacancies.

As regards the spending, staffing numbers and number of beneficiaries of vocational guidance on the labour market, the report indicates that in 2014, a total of around 500,000 young people and adults used the information available in the AMS’s 68 Vocational Information Centres. Around 140 permanent positions are allocated to provision of these services at the AMS’s Vocational Information Centres. Due to the high degree of integration between the services provided by the Public Employment Service, and despite the fact that services were primarily expanded in the area of career choice support (e.g. Vocational Information Centres), a reliable assessment of the total costs and capacities spent in this area is however very difficult, according to the report. The Committee takes note of the information provided and asks that updated information be regularly provided on beneficiaries, expenditure and staffing in the next reports.

In response to the Committee’s question concerning access of non-EU nationals to vocational guidance in the labour market, the report confirms that anyone interested – independently of nationality, length of residence or employment conditions – can obtain information and advice on occupations, job prospects, labour market trends and education and further training from specially trained counsellors at the AMS’s Vocational Centres. In addition, anybody can access the online guidance ressources mentioned above. The Committee finds that the situation is in conformity with Article 9 in this respect.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Austria is in conformity with Article 9 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 1 - Technical and vocational training; access to higher technical and university education

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Austria.

Secondary and higher education

The Committee notes from the report that technical and vocational schools and colleges pave the way for the transition from compulsory education to the world of employment. By means of not just offering basic vocational training but also more sound and specialised courses, technical and vocational schools provide for training in various fields and for various occupations. Post-secondary courses provide short study programmes for people holding standard entry qualifications for university. These courses run for four or eight semesters, impart technical and practical qualifications to be acquired at technical and vocational colleges and end with a diploma exam. Access to advanced vocational education is conditional upon standard entry qualifications for university. Successful completion of professional university (fachhochschul) courses gives access to doctoral programmes at university.

Apart from imparting sound technical know-how as well as instructing students about the legal framework, secondary schools for occupations in the social services sector also foster the development of the individual student’s personality as well as his/her social skills and understanding of organisational structures.

The Committee recalls that Article 10§1 covers all forms of higher education. In view of the current evolution of national systems, which consists in the blurring of the boundaries between education and training at all levels within the dimension of lifelong learning, the Committee considers that, today, the notion of vocational training of Article 10§1 covers initial training, i.e. general and vocational secondary education, university and non-university higher education, and continuing training. University and non-university higher education are considered to be vocational training as far as they provide students with the knowledge and skills necessary to exercise a profession.

The Committee asks what measures are taken to make general secondary education and general higher education qualifications relevant from the perspective of professional integration in the job market.

Measures to facilitate access to education and their effectiveness

In its previous conclusion the Committee found that the situation was not in conformity with the Charter as nationals of States Parties who are not nationals of the European Economic Area and are lawfully resident or regularly working in Austria are granted access to university education only subject to the availability of places.

The Committee notes from the report in this respect that from winter semester 2013/2014 a new study place limitation and admission process for all students independent of nationality has been implemented in some fields of studies. All applicants for a university place have to fulfil the general and the study related admission requirements prescribed by law, for instance the possession of a special university entrance qualification required for the degree program selected, a sufficient knowledge of German, and – where entrance examinations are stipulated – all students will have to pass these qualifying examinations. According to the report, this system guarantees equality of treatment with respect to access to university education to every applicant, including nationals of State Parties who are not nationals of the EEA.

The Committee considers that the situation has been brought into conformity with the Charter on this point.

The Committee notes from the report that in 2010 the total expenditure on all levels of education combined amounted to 5,8% of GDP. The Committee asks the next report to provide updated information in this respect, with a special regard to vocational education.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Austria is in conformity with Article 10§1 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 2 - Apprenticeship

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Austria.

According to the report, the Austrian dual system of vocational education and training is characterised by the combination of practice-oriented training provided at the enterprise and the teaching of subject-related theoretical know-how, general education and key skills at the part-time vocational school. The enterprise-based part of dual vocational training makes up approximately 80% of the apprenticeship-period. Training in an apprenticeship lasts between two and four years. About 40% of young people per year undergo an apprenticeship training. Approximately 35,000 enterprises are open as training sites.

The apprenticeship contract is entered into between the authorised apprenticeship trainer and the apprentice. It must be concluded in writing and has to be registered by the Apprenticeship Office in case it is correlating with the Vocational Training Act.

The Committee notes that the reforms of the dual system are aiming at an increased integration of economic and technological innovations and at motivating companies to invest in existing and to create new vacancies for apprentices.

At 31 December 2014 there were about 115,068 apprentices, of whom approximately 9,000 are doing a supra-company apprenticeship. There exist a wide range of subsidies to company-based apprenticeships. The youngsters usually search for an apprenticeship positions themselves or with the help of the Public Employment Service (AMS) and apply directly to the company. 11,299 young people found a regular apprenticeship in a company with the support of the AMS. Apprenticeship promotion funding was paid to companies in respect of 9,751 apprenticeships, for a total expenditure of €27,9 million.

According to the report, due to the current labour market situation, active labour market policy measures for those seeking apprenticeships continued at a high level.

In 2014, the AMS spent around €125 million for apprenticeships for young people. This figure includes subsistence allowances and apprenticeship pay.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Austria is in conformity with Article 10§2 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 3 - Vocational training and retraining of adult workers

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Austria.

Employed persons

According to the report, adult education is under the responsibility of the Federal Ministry for Education and Women’s Affairs (BMBF). It is provided by a variety of educational institutions pursuing a range of objectives and offering various education programmes. To ensure participation in and successful completion of such courses, it is essential that programmes offered are suitable for adult learners and appropriate for the relevant target groups and that high-quality educational and vocational guidance is available. The BMBF provides funding for associations and institutions in the field of adult education.

The Federal Institute for Adult Education (Bundesinstitut für Erwachsenenbildung, BIFEB) is an innovative participant in national and international networks and projects and a training centre for everyone working in the adult education field.

Moreover, the European Social Fund (ESF) subsidises projects in the adult education field aimed at sustainable integration of disadvantaged adults into society, education and the labour market, dismantling of barriers and securing of equal opportunities, and professionalisation and quality development. ESF funding expired at the end of 2014. A successor instrument, the purely national instrument "Funding of training for employees" (Qualifizierungsförderung für Beschäftigte, QBN), is now available instead. This programme lays down rules for the funding of companies which carry out skills training measures for one or more employees.

The federal guidelines for the Public Employment Service (AMS) for 2013-2014 specify rules for funding of training measures provided for one or more employees within individual companies, training measures carried out within training networks, and training measures carried out in connection with temporarily reduced working hours. The grants provided are intended to finance the costs incurred by companies in implementing training measures for employees. The funding makes it easier for employers to provide training, on the one hand, while securing employment and preserving jobs by improving skills, on the other. Provided that the training is directed towards one of the AMS’s predefined labour policy objectives, funding may be provided in respect of employees under the age of 45 who have no qualifications beyond compulsory schooling.

Unemployed persons

The Committee notes that a total of 319,357 individuals were unemployed on average in 2014, and of these 148,742 persons (46.6%) had completed compulsory school as the highest level of education. 33.1% had completed apprenticeship training at most.

According to the report, skills development programmes for the unemployed available via the AMS include courses on active job seeking, careers guidance, education and further training and other training courses. 251,552 unemployed persons took advantage of these training measures and external courses. Spending, excluding incidental course costs, subsistence allowances, etc., totalled € 497 million.

For the New Skills programme of the AMS industry professionals from innovative leading companies and labour market and education experts have designed model curricula in selected fields of work for the purpose of enabling unemployed persons to acquire practical skills in line with their needs. 11,460 jobseekers participated in skills training activities in various fields of work under the "New Skills" programme in 2014. € 11 million were spent on this training.

Total spending by the AMS on labour market funding measures in 2014, including payments from the unemployment insurance fund in respect of reductions of working hours, was € 1,124.90 million.

In total, 380,807 individuals were newly included in labour market promotion schemes.

The proportion of all affected unemployed persons included in a support programme was 38.2%. Typical groups targeted by the AMS are young people experiencing difficulty entering the labour market, individuals without qualifications or with qualifications which are non-marketable or outdated, women returning to the labour market, individuals with health-related impediments to employment, older people and workers affected by structural change and at risk of job loss.

The Committee asks each national report to provide information about the activation rate – i.e. the ratio between the annual average number of previously unemployed participants in active measures divided by the number of registered unemployed persons and participants in active measures.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Austria is in conformity with Article 10§3 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 4 - Long term unemployed persons

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Austria.

The Committee notes that in Austria long-term unemployed are persons who have been unemployed for at least 12 months.

The report indicates that the current strategy of the Public Employment Service (AMS) provides for timely action to prevent lengthy absences from the labour market.

In this context, the report refers to available instruments to promote employment such as: a) integration subsidies that are funding provided for a limited period to cover a proportion of the wage and non-wage labour costs of employing staff in roles subject to full social security contributions; b) the combined wage subsidy that is an additional incentive to jobseekers to accept low-paid or part-time work; c) non-profit employment projects that are non-profit organisations providing temporary project jobs in non-profit employment fields; d) socio-economic companies that are service companies, which offer temporary jobs to the unemployed.

The report mentions, as well, that, advice and support facilities are provided for the long-term unemployed, in particular, careers guidance and exploration of personal professional potential through a personalised support. Furthermore, training is carried out through the Centres for Vocational Education and Rehabilitation that are a particularly important partner to the AMS.

The report indicates that the number of long-term unemployed persons that beneficiated through the different instruments to promote employment is as follows:

·         14,358 long-term unemployed persons found employment in the labour market with the support of integration subsidies during 2014 (up 16.0% from the previous year);

·         6,192 long term unemployed persons in 2014, were paid the combined wage subsidy (62.6% of all beneficiaries of the combined wage subsidy during the year);

·         8,872 long term unemployed persons engaged in funded employment in a socio-integrative enterprise (socio-economic company or non-profit employment project) in 2014, (14.7% more than in 2013);

·         17,147 long-term unemployed persons worked under the non-profit temporary agency work scheme in 2014 (12.8% more than in 2013);

·         34,525 long-term unemployed persons in 2014, were given advice and support facilities by AMS (36.9% more than in 2013).

The Committee asks the next report to indicate types of trainings given to young long-term unemployed and the number of participants in these trainings.

Lastly, Article 10§4 requires equality of treatment for nationals of other States Parties lawfully resident in Austria as regards training for the long-term unemployed. Under Article 1§2, the current report confirms that Section 8§2 of the Aliens Employment Act was repealed as of 30 June 2011 in order to meet the requirements of the European Social Charter on the one hand, and on the other hand of the Council Directive 2003/109/EC of 25 November 2003 concerning the status of third-country nationals who are long-term residents, which – among other things – sets forth the express principle of equal treatment as regards conditions of employment and working conditions. However, the Committee asks that the next report contains information whether equal treatment with respect to access to training and retraining for long-term unemployed persons is guaranteed to nationals of other States Parties lawfully resident in Austria on the basis of the conditions mentioned under Article 10§1.


Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Austria is in conformity with Article 10§4 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 5 - Full use of facilities available

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Austria.

Fees and financial assistance

In its previous conclusions on Article 10§4 (Conclusions XVI-2, XVIII-2, XIX-1 and XX-1) the Committee found that the situation was not in conformity with Article 10§4 of the Charter on the ground that equal treatment of nationals of other States Parties residing or working lawfully in Austria was not guaranteed – and reciprocal agreements were required – with regard to fees and to financial assistance for training. In particular, the nationals of States Parties (other than EEA) enjoy the same legal position as Austrian nationals after having resided in Austria for at least five years. A national of these countries will enjoy the same legal treatment as an Austrian citizen (in terms of eligibility to financial assistance for education) only when at least one parent was liable to pay income taxes in Austria for a least five years and had the centre of his/her vital interests in Austria. According to the report, the reason is to ensure that only those non-Austrians who have established a minimum relationship with Austria will enjoy this benefit.

The Committee notes from the report in this regard that in accordance with the School Grants Act 1983 (Schülerbeihilfengesetz), third-country nationals are entitled to educational grants insofar as they are so entitled as a result of the Agreement on the European Economic Area (EEA) and the Treaty establishing the European Community.

The report states that Directive 2003/109/EC concerning the status of third-country nationals who are long-term residents provides that third-country nationals who are long-term residents are entitled to equal treatment as regards study grants. Under this Directive, the status of long-term resident is normally acquired after five years’ residence in the territory of an EU Member State (Article 4.1), subject to more favourable provisions (Article 3.3) of, among others, the European Social Charter.

However, according to the report, as the European Social Charter is not directly applicable in Austria (as defined in Article 50 Para. 2 of the Federal Constitutional Act (Bundes-Verfassungsgesetz), compliance with the Charter must be by enactment of laws) it is not a more favourable provision for the purpose of the Directive if not transposed into national law.

The Committee considers that no matter what the status of the Charter may be in the domestic law, Austria is bound by its provisions as a State Party.

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§5 of the Charter equality of treatment as regards access to financial assistance for studies shall be provided to nationals of other States Parties lawfully resident in any capacity, or having authority to reside by reason of their ties with persons lawfully residing, in the territory of the Party concerned. Students and trainees, who, without having the above-mentioned ties, entered the territory with the sole purpose of attending training are not concerned by this provision of the Charter. Article 10§5 does not require the States Parties to grant financial aid to any foreign national who is not already resident in the State Party concerned, on an equal footing with its nationals. However, it requires that nationals of other States Parties who already have a resident status in the State Party concerned, receive equal treatment with nationals in the matters of both access to vocational education (Article 10§1) and financial aid for education (Article 10§5).

Those States Parties who impose a permanent residence requirement or any length of residence requirement on nationals of other States Parties in order for them to apply for financial aid for vocational education and training are in breach of the Charter.

The Committee considers that the situation which it has previously found not to be in conformity with the Charter has not changed. Non-EEA nationals are subject to a length of residence requirement of five years to be eligible for financial assistance for training. Therefore, the situation is not in conformity with the Charter.

According to the report, in 2014/20115 academic year the number of applicants who are not Austrian citizens/equated to Austria citizens was 32 , of which 10 were accepted.

Federal aid for students in Austria was introduced in the 1960s as an accompanying measure towards the opening of the universities to make it possible for children from low-income families to start an academic career. Since 1992 the study financing has been more and more linked to other indirect support measures and the conditions of entitlement have been harmonised step by step.

The support measures can systematically be divided into two sections: transfer payments, which students receive directly, and expenses which students benefit from either by transfer payments to the students’ parents or non-cash benefits.

Direct measures are for instance need-based grants, tuition fee refunds, transportation cost allowances, insurance cost subsidies, grants for studying abroad etc.

Indirect measures are for instance family allowances, tax privileges and support for student housing and food services. Third-country nationals benefit from these indirect measures without any residence requirement.

As concerns direct measures, Section 4 of the Student Support Act of 1992 stipulates that citizens of contracting parties to the EEA- or EU-Agreement as well as third country nationals enjoy the same legal position as Austrian citizens to the extent ensuing from these agreements.

Training during working hours

The Committee noted in its conclusion (XVIII-2) that the report states that, as far as employees are concerned, time spent on supplementary training at the request of an employer is counted as ordinary working hours, unless prescribed otherwise in an agreement between the employer and the employee. The Committee asks if there have been any developments in this respect.

Efficiency of training

The Committee asks what measures are taken to evaluate vocational training programmes for young workers, including the apprenticeships. In particular, it wishes to be informed of the participation of employers’ and workers’ organisations in the supervision process.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Austria is not in conformity with Article 10§5 of the Charter on the ground that non-EEA nationals are subject to a lenth of residence requirement of five years to be eligible for financial assistance for training.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 1 - Vocational training for persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Austria.

The Committee points out that Austria ratified the United Nations Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities in 2008.

Definition of disability

As the report does not provide any further information on the definition of disability, the Committee refers to its previous conclusion (Conclusions XX-1 (2012)) with regard to this issue.

Anti-discrimination legislation

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions XX-1 (2012)), the Committee asked for the next report to clarify which law provided for express protection from discrimination on the ground of disability – and at what level of government. If such protection was implicit, it asked for examples of relevant case-law confirming this interpretation. It also asked whether the anti-discrimination legislation applying to the situation of persons with disabilities in education covered both public and private parties. 

In reply, the report states that the protection from discrimination deriving from the Federal Disability Equal Treatment Act (Bundesbehindertengleichstellungsgesetzt, BGStG) applies to all areas of federal administration, thus also covering most areas of school education. The Committee notes that this act provides for only one form of compensation, namely financial compensation, and therefore does not guarantee that discrimination will be reduced in practice. According to the report, higher education establishments (particularly universities) and matters relating to the internal organisation of compulsory schools are federal matters. The external organisation of compulsory schools, particularly as regards the maintenance of school buildings, falls within the remit of the Länder.The report points out that education programmes outside schools and universities, connected with the working world, are subject to protection against discrimination under the Disability Employment Act. 

According to the report, as at 28 February 2015, there had been 1 738 arbitration proceedings since the entry into force of the relevant legislation on 1 January 2006, and 204 of these related to applications lodged in 2011, 250 to applications in 2012, 218 to applications in 2013 and 222 to applications in 2014 (see the report for more details). Of these applications, 509 related to the Disability Equal Treatment Act during the reference period.

The Committee asks for examples of case-law and complaints filed with the relevant authorities (at federal and provincial level) in relation to discrimination on the ground of disability and the lack of reasonable accommodation in the education and training spheres.The Committee also asks what the proportion of cases in which complainants won their cases and were awarded compensation, and how many cases were decided in court and how many by arbitration.

Education

The Committee points out that its last conclusion under the 1961 Charter was deferred (Conclusions XX-1 (2012)) pending information on the implementation of the principle of inclusive education in practice and the measures taken and progress made during the reference period. The report states that the integration of children with special educational needs was adopted for regular primary schools in 1993. In 2012, amendments were made to the legislation on vocational preparation classes in special schools, as a result of which the 9th year (pupils aged 14 and 15) became the vocational preparation year. Another amendment adopted in 2012 established the legal provisions for integration at pre-vocational schools and one-year home economics schools (Haushaltungsschulen). 

Pilot projects for integration continue to take place in lower secondary or middle schools (Hauptschulen), the initial years of general academic secondary schools (Gymnasien) and pre-vocational schools (Polytechnische Schulen). Pupils participating in these pilot programmes can receive instruction entirely or partially in accordance with the curriculum of the vocational preparation year, which was adjusted to the curriculum applied at pre-vocational schools in 2014.

The report states that over half of all primary schools and three quarters of all secondary modern schools have integrated classes and more than 50% of all pupils with special educational needs have been taught in integrated classes. 

According to the report, during the 2013/2014 academic year, there were 30 002 pupils with special educational needs out of a total of 568 157 pupils of compulsory school age. This figure comprised 6 160 pupils with special educational needs attending primary school (out of a total of 327 772 pupils) (1.9%); 3 404 attending lower secondary schools (out of a total of 94 452) (3.6%); 901 attending pre-vocational schools (out of a total of 16 367) (5.5%); 5 367 attending new middle schools (out of a total of 115 396) (4.7%) and 14 170 attending special needs schools (in other words 47.23% of the total of 30 002 pupils with special educational needs). The Committee asks whether the figure of 30 002 pupils with special educational needs in mainstream or special schools matches the total number of children of school age with disabilities. It notes that almost half of pupils with special educational needs attend special schools (compared to 13 200 in 2006/2007, see Conclusions XX-1 (2012)) and also takes note that the same observation was made by the UN’s Committee on the Rights of the Child and Committee on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities. Consequently, the Committee considers that the right of people with disabilities to mainstream education is not effectively guaranteed.

The Committee also asks what the success rate is in progressing to vocational training or higher education or to the open labour market and if qualifications obtained on leaving school are identical for all children and recognised when it comes to entering higher or vocational education or the open labour market. The Committee also asks for figures broken down according to Land to be provided in the next report. Given that sign language is now recognised as a language in its own right in the Austrian Constitution, the Committee also asks what measures are being taken to promote its use in education establishments.

Vocational training

The Committee notes the laws at Länder level, contained in the report, concerning the effective exercise of the right of persons with physical, mental or emotional disabilities or a sensory impairment to vocational training, integration or social reintegration.

The report states that after the 9th school year there is an option of integrated vocational training (IBA), a form of initial vocational training which corresponds to the educational needs of young people with disabilities or disadvantages and to the requirements of companies for suitably qualified young workers (see Conclusions XX-1 (2012)).

The Committee notes that pupils with physical and sensory disabilities are mainly integrated into all vocational technical, commercial, business, social, tourism and arts schools provided that they can fulfil the requirements of the curriculum.

The Service Centre of the Ministry of Social Affairs has nine offices in the Länder, serving as contact points for persons with disabilities concerning matters in the fields of work and equal treatment and focusing in particular on the transition from school to work. 

As to vocational training, the report describes a large number of programmes specifically geared to the needs of persons with disabilities, in particular: the Youth Coaching project, the Production School, the Vocational Training Assistance programme (Berufsausbildungsassistenz), Integrative Vocational Training and Job Coaching. The Committee notes that the figures provided in the report show a very significant increase in the number of training programs beneficiaries during the reporting period.

The Committee asks for information in the next report on the numbers of persons with disabilities in mainstream and special vocational training facilities, the number of special vocational training facilities for young people and adults with disabilities and the practical impact of the action plan to promote the integration of students with disabilities in higher education establishments.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Austria is not in conformity with Article 15§1 of the revised Charter on the ground that the right of persons with disabilities to mainstream education is not effectively guaranteed.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 3 - Integration and participation of persons with disabilities in the life of the community

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Austria.

It notes that in 2007 (outside the reference period), according to the data on that year’s microcensus, Austria had 1.7 million residents of private households with permanent impairments.

Anti-discrimination legislation and integrated approach

The Committee reiterates that the right of persons with disabilities to social integration provided for by Article 15§3 requires the removal of barriers to communication and mobility to give persons with disabilities access to road, rail, sea and air transport, public, social and private housing, and cultural activities and leisure, such as social and sporting activities. For this purpose, Article 15§3 requires:

·         anti-discrimination legislation covering both the public and private spheres in fields such as housing, transport, telecommunications, culture and leisure, as well as effective remedies for those who have been treated unlawfully;

·         a coherent policy for persons with disabilities, and positive action to secure the social integration and full and comprehensive participation of people with disabilities. These measures must be co-ordinated and based on clear legal foundations.

The Committee notes that according to the report, under Article 7 of the Constitution, the Federal Government, the Länder and the local authorities undertake to ensure equal treatment of people with and without disabilities in all spheres of everyday life (amendment of 1997 to the Federal Constitutional Law). 

The series of laws on the equal treatment of persons with disabilities which came into force on 1 January 2006 prohibits discrimination against persons with physical, mental, psychological or sensory disabilities. The Committee notes that the prohibition of discrimination against persons with disabilities also encompasses their family members. The components of these laws which are relevant to Article 15§3 are as follows:

·         the Federal Disability Equal Treatment Act (Bundes-Behindertengleichstellungsgesetz, BGStG) was amended in 2011 to increase the minimum amount of compensation awarded in cases of harassment and to extend protection against discrimination to persons who are discriminated against because of their close relationship with someone with a disability.

·         amendments to the Federal Disabled Persons Act establishing an Ombudsperson for persons with disabilities with a general advocacy role.

·         according to the report, as at 28 February 2015, there had been 1 738 arbitration proceedings since the entry into force of all these measures including the legislation on 1 January 2006, and 509 of these related to the Disability Equal Treatment Act during the reference period.

The report refers to the Insurance Law Amendment Act (Versicherungsrecht-Änderungsgesetz) of 2013, which introduced special protection against discrimination for people with disabilities into the Insurance Contract Act (Versicherungsvertragsgesetz). 

It also describes the legislation in the Land of Salzburg, where discrimination on the ground of disability is prohibited under Articles 28 and 29 of the Salzburg Equal Treatment Act (Salzburger Gleichbehandlungsgesetz, S.GBG) (see the report for more details). According to the report, during the reference period, seven people lodged applications or complaints concerning discrimination on the ground of disability in connection with access to public goods or services or matters relating to the accessibility of buildings or services. The Committee asks whether a legislative framework also exists in other Lands.

The report also describes the National Disability Action Plan (NAP Disability) for 2012-2020, which was adopted in 2012 and includes measures targeting persons with disabilities specifically, relating in particular to accessibility in the fields of sport, media, communications, construction and tourism. The Committee asks for information in the next report on this action plan, particularly with regard to its implementation at the various levels of Austria’s federal infrastructure, and on the results achieved.

The Committee also asks whether integrated programming is applied by all authorities involved in the implementation of the policy for persons with disabilities.

Consultation

The Committee points out that under Article 15§3, persons with disabilities must be consulted on the design, implementation and review of a coherent disability policy (Conclusions 2003, Italy).

According to the report, the Federal Disability Advisory Board is a body that advises the Federal Minister of Social Affairs on all key issues relating to disability policy. The Committee asks for information in the next report on the requirement for the local authorities to consult bodies protecting persons with disabilities. It also asks how persons with disabilities are represented and consulted in governmental bodies at national and local level.

Forms of financial aid to increase the autonomy of persons with disabilities

According to the European Commission report, family allowances are paid in Austria and for families with a child with a disability these allowances are increased by €138.30 per month and payment may be extended up to the age of 25. This report also states that long-term care benefits may be awarded in the event of physical, mental or emotional disability or sensory impairment. 

The Committee asks for the next report to provide details on benefits and other forms of financial assistance available to persons with disabilities.

Measures to overcome obstacles
Technical aids

The Committee points out that under Article 15§3 technical aids must be available either for free or subject to a modest contribution towards their cost (Conclusions 2007, Finland).

The report lists various grants (for items such as technical aids, orientation and mobility training and guide dogs) which may be awarded to people with disabilities to help with their full integration. Expenses incurred for the services of sign-language interpreters may also be covered if this kind of support serves the purpose of achieving or securing gainful employment or is required for training and education measures.

The Committee asks for the next report to state exactly what technical aids can be obtained by persons with disabilities. It asks whether persons with disabilities are entitled to technical aids free of charge or must contribute themselves to the cost. If an individual contribution is required, the Committee asks whether the state provides some financial contribution. It also asks whether mechanisms are in place to assess the barriers to communication and mobility faced by individual persons with disabilities and to identify the technical aids and support measures that may be required to assist them in overcoming these barriers

Communication

The Committee points out that, under Article 15§3, communications and new information technology must be accessible (Conclusions 2005, Estonia) and sign language must have an official status (Conclusions 2003, Slovenia).

With regard to communication, the Federal Disability Equal Treatment Act (Bundes-Behindertengleichstellungsgesetz, BGStG) provides expressly that if communication services are not accessible, this can constitute discrimination.

As to sign language, the Federal Constitution provides: “Austrian sign language shall be recognised as a language in its own right. Detailed provisions on the subject shall be set out in the relevant legislation”. Under the Social Law Amendment Act of 2010 persons dealing with social insurance bodies may call for the free assistance of a sign-language interpreter.

The Committee asks what is done to encourage access to new communication technologies.

Mobility and transport

The Committee points out that, under Article 15§3, public road, rail, sea and air transport, all newly constructed or renovated public buildings, facilities and buildings open to the public, and cultural and leisure activities should be physically accessible (Conclusions 2003, Italy).

As to transport and mobility, the National Action Plan referred to above provides, according to the report, for the creation of an inclusive transport system for all user groups by providing innovative products and services. 

The Committee asks how the accessibility of public road, rail and air transport is guaranteed, particularly in the Länder. It also asks whether persons with disabilities are entitled to free transport, or concessionary fares to cover any supplementary costs.

Housing

The Committee points out that under Article 15§3 the needs of persons with disabilities must be taken into account in housing policies, including the construction of an adequate supply of suitable, public, social or private, housing. Financial assistance should also be provided for the adaptation of existing housing (Conclusions 2003, Italy).

It is clear from the report that the legislation in the building sector, particularly the rules on the elimination of barriers linked to construction methods, falls within the competence of the Länder. The report states that the National Action Plan referred to above provides that measures relating to building regulations must be harmonised to guarantee accessibility. In view of the high cost of removing barriers, there is a ten-year transition period to make public buildings and transport accessible. The Federal Government and the transport service operators need to prepare plans for the gradual elimination of barriers, thus guaranteeing full accessibility by the end of the transition period. However, the Act was amended to extend the transition period up to 2019.

The Committee asks for information in the next report on grants available to individual people with disabilities for home renovation work and the removal of barriers to mobility, the number of beneficiaries of such grants and the general progress made on improving access to housing.

Culture and leisure

The Committee points out that under Article 15§3 the right of persons with disabilities to social integration implies that barriers to communication and mobility be removed in order to enable access to cultural activities and leisure (social and sporting activities) (Conclusions 2005, Norway).

The report also states that the National Action Plan includes measures relating to accessibility to federal cultural institutions and measures designed to make sport for persons with disabilities part of the general sports facilities on offer.

According to Austria’s initial report to the United Nations Committee on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities (2010), the Federal Sports Promotion Act ensures that sports for persons with disabilities have a secure financial basis.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 1 - Applying existing regulations in a spirit of liberality

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Austria.

It notes that all EEA citizens, as well as their family members, have free access to the labour market. During the reference period, a work permit was required for the nationals of the following states parties to the Social Charter: Albania, Andorra, Armenia, Azerbaijan, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Bulgaria (until 1st January 2014), Croatia (transitional period rules apply as regards work permits until 2020, but a residence permit is not needed), Georgia, Republic of Moldova, Montenegro, Romania (until 1st January 2014), Russian Federation, Serbia, "The former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia", Turkey and Ukraine.

Work permits

Pursuant to the relevant legislation (the 1975 Employment of Foreigners Act, as amended, the 2005 Settlement and Residence Act and the Aliens’ Police Act 2005), to enter and reside in Austria, foreign nationals wishing to work in gainful employment principally require an Austrian residence title (residence permit or settlement permit), the purpose of which includes employment activities.

The Committee notes from the report that a new type of permit, the Red-White-Red Card, was introduced in 2011 with the aim to facilitate the immigration and permanent settling of qualified third-country workers and their families, based on personal and labour-market related criteria (point based system). The Red-White-Red Card is issued for a period of twelve months and entitles the holder to fixed-term settlement and employment by a specified employer. It concerns very highly qualified workers, skilled workers in shortage occupations, other key workers, graduates of Austrian universities and colleges of higher education as well as Self-employed key workers.

Non-EEA foreigners wishing to seek employment in Austria may apply, upon certain conditions, for a jobseeker’s visa for 6 month (D visa) and, if they find employment within the validity period of the visa they may file an application for a Red-White-Red Card (either as employed or self-employed workers).

To supplement the Red-White-Red Card, the 2011 Aliens’ Law Reform Act (Fremdenrechtsänderungsgesetz, FrÄG) was passed, transposing the provisions of the Blue Card Directive into national law and introducing the EU Blue Card as a residence title. EU Blue Cards are issued to applicants fulfilling the following conditions: completed university course of three years minimum duration; an employment offer corresponding to the particular education; salary offer amounting to at least 150% of the average annual gross salary (€ 57 405); the Austrian Labour Market Service (AMS) is unable to place with the employer any registered Austrian or non-Austrian worker who is seeking employment and has equivalent skills.

While the Red-White-Red Card and the EU Blue Card are initially issued in connection with a specific job offer (or self-employed job) for a limited time, after a certain period (1 year for the holder of a Red-White-Red Card, 2 years for the holder of a EU Blue Card) their holder can apply for a Red-White-Red Card plus, which gives entitlement to residence and unlimited labour market access. Family members of Red-White-Red Card holders or EU Blue Card holders as well as of foreign citizens already permanently settled in Austria are also immediately entitled to a Red-White-Red Card plus.

The report also confirms that the previously applying quota system (Bundeshöchstzahl) was repealed as of 1 January 2014. Section 5 of the Employment of Foreigners Act authorises however the Federal Minister of Labour, Social Affairs and Consumer Protection to issue ordinances specifying contingents of foreign national skilled workers and harvest workers to cover temporary needs. Employment permits granted as part of such a contingent are automatically valid as residence permits for the duration of the employment (maximum six weeks for employment permits issued as part of a harvest worker contingent, maximum six months in other cases).

The Committee takes note of the detailed information provided, in response to its request, concerning the requirements to be met by non-EEA nationals who are not yet legal residents (first applicants) and wish to engage in a gainful occupation in Austria as self-employed. It notes in particular that self-employed workers can be issued a Red-White-Red Card upon an expert opinion by the provincial office of the Public Employment Service, identifying benefits for the economy as a whole that go beyond the benefits for a single business.

Relevant statistics

The Committee notes, from the OECD report 2015 on recent changes in migration movements and policies, that at the end of 2013 foreign born population in Austria was 16.7% of the whole population. Close to 590 000 foreigners were employed in Austria in 2014, an increase of 6% over the level in 2013. Employed foreign workers were almost equally split into EU citizens and nationals of no-EU countries. While the number of non-EU nationals in employment has remained stable, that of EU citizens has almost doubled since 2007.

The Committee takes note of the statistical data provided in the report on the number of long-term permits issued in 2014, which decreased substantially as a result of the accession to the EU of new countries over the reference period and of the consequent increase in the number of foreign workers who do not need a permit any longer.

It notes that, as regards nationals of non-EEA states parties to the Charter, 42 598 permits were issued in 2014, out of 48 597 applications, with a refusal rate of 12%. In response to the Committee’s request, the report indicates that the majority of refusals (about 60%) were based on a lack of occupational or other qualification (e.g. knowledge of German); in other words applicants did not achieve the total points required or did not submit the required proof of qualification. The second most common reason for refusal (20% of cases) is the employer’s inadequate pay offer, which usually indicates a risk of exploitation by the employer or signals wage and social dumping.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Austria is in conformity with Article 18§1 of the Charter.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 2 - Simplifying existing formalities and reducing dues and taxes

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Austria.

Administrative formalities and time frames for obtaining the documents needed for engaging in a professional occupation

The Committee refers to its conclusion under Article 18§1 for a description of the current work and residence permits system, in particular as regards the introduction in 2011 of the Red-White-Red Card and the EU Blue Card systems. In response to the Committee’s question, the report indicates that the introduction of the new system has simplified the formalities for obtaining the documents needed for engaging in a professional occupation, in that it has established a combined residence and work permit (administered through a “one-stop shop”). As a result, the applicants, who include very highly qualified workers, skilled workers in shortage occupations, other key workers, self-employed key workers and university graduates, only have to submit one application and no longer two, i.e. for a separate residence title and employment permit, and thus avoid two sets of application procedures.

Other measures which, according to the report, have simplified the formalities needed include:

·         the abolition of the federal quota system which applied to work permits, replaced by a point-based system including in particular a labour market test (that is, the requirement, for certain occupations, to ascertain that there is no suitable candidate on the national or EEA labour market), which is however not required in all cases (for example, in the case of very highly qualified individuals, skilled workers in shortage occupations and graduates of Austrian universities);

·         the introduction of a visa for the purpose of job-seeking under Section 24a of the Aliens’ Police Act (Fremdenpolizeigesetz);

·         the possibility for workers in Austria to submit their application for a Red-White-Red Card while residing in the country (instead of submitting only from abroad);

·         the possibility for workers abroad to submit their application for a Red-White-Red Card (or EU Blue Card) through the competent authority representing Austria in the applicant’s home country and, since April 2012, through their potential employer in Austria as well;

·         the setting-up of a website, in German and English, providing information on migration (www.migration.gv.at/en/), as well as a contact form allowing potential applicants to get in touch with ministry employees, who will respond to their enquiries.

The Committee recalls that, with regard to the formalities to be completed, conformity with Article 18§2 presupposes the possibility of obtaining the residence and work permits at the same time and through a single application. It also implies that the documents required (residence/work permits) will be delivered within a reasonable time. It asks the next report to clarify whether there are still situations requiring a separate procedure in order to obtain a residence and a work authorisation and how long does it take, on average, for an applicant to obtain the requested employment title (Red-White-Red Card, EU Blue Card or other).

Chancery dues and other charges

As regards chancery dues and other charges, the report indicates that there have been no changes to the situation which the Committee previously found to be in conformity with the Charter (Conclusions XX-1 (2012)). The Committee asks for updated information in the next report on the regulatory criteria applied when the amount of the charges is set, clarifying, for instance, whether the charges correspond to the actual cost of processing the residence permit application and whether it is planned to introduce measures to reduce costs for workers or employers.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Austria is in conformity with Article 18§2 of the Charter.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 4 - Right of nationals to leave the country

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Austria.

It notes from the report that the situation which it previously considered to be in conformity with the Charter has not changed (Conclusions XX-1 (2012)).

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Austria is in conformity with Article 18§4 of the Charter.


Article 20 - Right to equal opportunities and equal treatment in matters of employment and occupation without discrimination on the grounds of sex

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Austria.

Equal rights

The Committee recalls that it examined aspects relating to maternity protection and family responsibilities under Article 8 and 27 of the Charter (Conclusions 2015).

The report indicates that the principle of equality and the principle of non-discrimination are guaranteed in several provisions of Austrian federal constitutional law. Article 7 (2) of the Federal Constitutional Law (Bundes-Verfassungsgesetz, B-VG) states that equal treatment and positive discrimination measures shall be considered as constitutional (not breaching the equality principle) until material equality between men and women is achieved. Article 13 (3) of the B-VG further states that “the Federal Government, Laender and municipalities are to strive for the actual equality of women and men in their budgeting.”

The report further indicates that the Federal Equal Treatment Act for the Private Sector (Gleichbehandlungsgesetz, GlBG) prohibits direct and indirect discrimination on grounds of gender in relation to access to employment, working conditions and remuneration, termination of an employment relationship. The GIBG provides that discrimination also occurs where individuals are instructed to discriminate and where individuals are discriminated against due to their close relationship with a person of a certain gender. Positive action, i.e. action aimed at promoting gender equality and eliminating inequalities, is not considered discrimination.

As to the public sector, the report indicates that Federal Act on the Equal Treatment of Women and Men and the Advancement of Women within the Federal Authorities (Bundes-Gleichbehandlungsgesetz, B-GlBG) prohibits direct and indirect discrimination on grounds of gender in relation to recruitment, working conditions and remuneration, termination of employment. The B-GIBG applies to contractual public employees and civil servants, quasi-freelancers contracting with a federal authority, apprentices, participants in administrative internships pursuant to the Contractual Public Employees Act 1948 (Vertragsbedienstetengesetz, VGBG), individuals in national training service, and candidates for employment or training with the Federal Government. Exemptions from the principles of equal treatment or advancement of women exist only where gender is a prerequisite for a certain job.

The Committee recalls that exceptionally and subject to strict interpretation certain jobs and occupational activities may be limited to persons of one sex, if this is due to the nature of such jobs and activities or the context and conditions in which they are carried out. Such a limitation can only be in conformity in respect of jobs /activities where gender constitutes a genuine occupational requirement (Appendix to Article 20, §4). The Committee asks whether there are activities where gender is a prerequisite for their performance and examples of such activities.

The Committee further recalls that according to the Appendix to Article 20 (§2), provisions concerning the protection of women are not deemed to be discrimination. Such provisions must be objectively justified by needs that apply exclusively to women, such as those relating to maternity (pregnancy, childbirth and the post-natal period). These particular rights are also guaranteed by Article 8 of the Charter (right of employed women to protection of maternity). On the other hand, prohibiting women from performing night work or underground mining while authorising men to do so, is contrary to the principle of equal treatment (Conclusions 2012 Bosnia Herzegovina, Article 20). The Committee asks whether women are prohibited to perform certain activities and in what circumstances.

With regard to the available remedies, the report indicates that any person who considers herself/himself a victim of discrimination may file a complaint based on the provisions of the Equal Treatment Act before a court of law. In case the principle of equal treatment is violated, compensation awarded may consist in:

·         compensation for financial losses, i.e. actual harm caused (positiver Schaden) and loss of profit; or

·         restoring a discrimination-free situation and, in both cases, additionally

·         compensation for the immaterial damage and the personal impairment suffered.

As for the amount of compensation, the report indicates that as of the amendment to the Equal Treatment Act that entered into force on 1 March 2011, the minimum amount of damages in the context of the establishment of an employment relationship is at least two months’ pay with the addition of compensation for the immaterial damage suffered. In the case of career advancement, the amount of damages continues to be the difference in pay for at least three months with the addition of compensation for the immaterial damage suffered. As for the other discriminatory acts, no maximum amount of damages is defined. The report adds that the legislation was amended as of 1 August 2013 to expressly address court proceedings, specifying that the awarded compensation must be effective and proportionate as well as suited to preventing discrimination.

Individual employees who claim that they have been discriminated have the option of appealing to: (i) the Labour and Social Court, or (ii) the Equal Treatment Commission, or (iii) first the Commission, then the Court, or (iv) the Court and the Commission simultaneously.

Whereas the decisions of the Equal Treatment Commission are not binding, the Commission can contribute to achieve equal treatment by issuing expert opinions on general issues related to the breach of the equal treatment principle and by making proposals to employers in the individual case. An application filed with the Equal Treatment Commission interrupts the statutory period within which claims must be asserted in court. NGOs as well as employer and employee organisations may participate in proceedings before the Equal Treatment Commission and in labour court proceedings. The Committee takes note of the information on the activities of the Equal Treatment Commission during the reference period provided in the report.

The Committee notes from the report that protection from any adverse treatment or adverse consequence as a reaction to a complaint or to proceedings aimed at enforcing compliance with the principle of equal treatment was introduced as a measure for enhanced protection against discrimination. Such protection covers not only the person filing the complaint but others as well, such as other employees or witnesses who support the complaint.

The report further indicates that the Equal Treatment Ombuds Office, which is established within the Federal Chancellery, provides counselling and aid to individuals who feel they have been discriminated against. The Committee asks that the next report provide information on its activities in relation to gender equality in employment.

Concerning the burden of proof, the report indicates that in proceedings before the Equal Treatment Commission and before the courts, the claimants have to establish facts from which it may be presumed that they have been the subject of discrimination on grounds of gender. They must present plausible reasons for having experienced discrimination. It is up to the alleged discriminator to prove the greater likelihood of another motive being the decisive reason for different treatment, or that the other gender is a necessary prerequisite for the work to be performed or that other objective reasons exist.

The Committee notes from the report that in the federal public service, special institutions have been established in order to achieve equal treatment and the advancement of women, such as: a separate Federal Equal Treatment Commission serving as an arbitration board for federal employees when lodging complaints; working parties for equality issues with the central administrative bodies composed of the equality officers of each of the central administrative bodies; equality officers; contact women in the administrative offices; Inter-ministerial Working Group. The Committee takes note of the legislative amendments brought during to the B-GIBG for the public sector during the reference period, such as: the women’s quota as defined in the provisions specifying special measures for the advancement of women was increased to 50%; part-time employees and those employed for less than a year were included in the Federal Government income reports; minimum remuneration is to be indicated in job postings by the Federal Government.

With regard to equal pay for equal work or work of equal value, the Committee notes that the principle is guaranteed by the paragraph 3 of Equal Treatment Act (for the private sector) and paragraph 4 of Federal Equal Treatment Act (European Equality Law Network, Country Report on Gender Equality, 2015).

The Committee recalls that it examines the right to equal pay under Article 20 and Article 4§3 of the Charter, and does so therefore every two years (under thematic group 1 “Employment, training and equal opportunities”, and thematic group 3 “Labour rights”). Articles 20 and 4§3 of the Charter require the possibility to make pay comparisons across companies (Conclusions 2010, France). At the very least, legislation should require pay comparisons across companies in one or more of the following situations:

·         cases in which statutory rules apply to the working and pay conditions in more than one company;

·         cases in which several companies are covered by a collective works agreement or regulations governing the terms and conditions of employment

·         cases in which the terms and conditions of employment are laid down centrally for more than one company within a holding (company) or conglomerate.

(Statement of Interpretation on Article 20, Conclusions 2012).

The Committee recalls that in equal pay litigation cases the legislation should allow pay comparisons across companies only where the differences in pay can be attributed to a single source. For example, the Committee has considered that the situation complied with this principle when in equal pay cases comparison can be made with a typical worker (someone in a comparable job) in another company, provided the differences in pay can be attributed to a single source (Conclusions 2012, Netherlands, Article 20) or when pay comparison is possible for employees working in a unit composed of persons who are in legally different situations if the remuneration is fixed by a collective agreement applicable to all entities of the unit (Conclusions 2014, France, Article 4§3).

The Committee refers to its Conclusion 2014 on Article 4§3 where it noted that wages and working conditions in Austria are generally governed by industry-specific collective agreements. Taking into consideration that the equal pay requirement also applies to collective agreements, this in itself implies that regulations concerning the remuneration of employees which are binding not only at corporate or trans-corporate level, but for the entire industry, are the basis for these employment relationships and that the principle of equal pay for equal work or work of equal value has to be complied with when assessing the jobs (Conclusions 2014 on Article 4§3). The report adds that the assessment of the job and the fixing of the remuneration take place at industry level than at corporate level.

The report further indicates that the differences among the companies may arise only if wages/salaries higher than specified in the binding provisions of the individual industry-specific collective agreements are paid, with these differences affecting men and women alike. For example, if a prospering company pays its employees 20% more than required by the collective agreement (overpayment), this company is internally bound to the equal pay principle in the remuneration of its employees. However, this cannot be used as a reference for a different company in the same industry which cannot afford the same overpayment as the first company, due to lack of commercial success.

The Committee considers that the pay gap may indeed be due to different levels of regional development as well as the differences in economic performance of companies, or to other similar reasons. However, these reasons should not preclude the workers from trying their equal pay case by comparing their pay with that of another worker performing the work of equal value in another company, based on the criteria outlined above. Noting that comparisons of pay are possible between employees who are working for different companies governed by the same industry-specific collective agreement, the Committee considers that the situation is in conformity with the Charter on this point.

The Committee takes note from the report of measures taken with a view to improve income transparency. Firstly, businesses have been required to prepare income reports and remuneration analyses every two years. As of 2014 this requirement applies to companies with more than 150 employees. The Federal Government is required as of 2011 to compile annual income reports aimed at closing the gender pay gap in the public service sector. Secondly, the statutory requirement was introduced to indicate the minimum pay level in job advertisements as well as to indicate whether the employer is prepared to provide overpayment. Sanctions for infringements have been imposed since January 2012. Thirdly, where individual cases of pay discrimination are suspected, the Equal Treatment Ombuds Office and the Equal Treatment Commission’s Senates are legally authorised to collect income data on reference periods from the competent social insurance institution. According to the report the effects of these measures will be evaluated in 2013. The Committee wishes to be informed of the impact of these measures.

The Committee takes note from the report of the information provided on the case law of the labour and social courts as well as the Equal Treatment Commission for the private sector in dealing with cases alleging pay discrimination during the reference period.

Equal opportunities

The report indicates that the percentage of female workers within the actively employed workforce overall was 45.7% in 2014. A large number of all dependently employed women work part-time; 45.9% of women and 8.5% of men worked part-time in 2013. According to the Public Employment Service’s registration figures, the female unemployment rate was 7.6% in 2014, and the rate for males 9.0%.

The report indicates that in the private sector the gender pay gap (fully unadjusted, expressed in terms of mean gross annual income) was 39.1% in 2013, i.e. women earned on average this much less than men. This -40% difference has remained more or less the same over the past 15 years. This can be explained for the most part by the extremely large, increasing percentage of women working part-time

With regard to the public service, the mean incomes of women in federal public service are nonetheless lower than those of men, although the percent difference is much smaller than in the private sector. When adjusted for the number of working hours and for cases of employment lasting less than a year, the gender pay gap in the federal public service stood at 13.3% in 2012 and at 12.8% in 2013; which was in contrast to a difference of 19.5% when the hourly wages of full and part-time employees in Austria are compared, or of 18.5% between women and men employed full-time and year-round.

The Committee notes that according to Eurostat data, the gender pay gap stood at: 23.7% in 2011, 23.4% in 2012, 23% in 2013 and 22.9% in 2014. The Committee notes that the gender pay gap was higher than the EU 28 average of 16.1% in 2014.

The report indicates that a package of 55 specific measures were defined under the National Action Plan on Gender Equality in the Labour Market, published in June 2010, as a means of achieving four strategic goals: (i) diversifying educational paths and career choices; (ii) increasing women’s labour force participation and full-time employment; (iii) increasing the number of women in management positions; and (iv) reducing the gender pay gap.

The Committee takes note from the report of the measures and programmes taken to promote gender equality during the reference period. The focus of these measures was on encouraging the reintegration of women workers into the labour market after childcare breaks (“Return to work” programme), providing further occupational training to women with family responsibilities (“Competence with system” project), reconciling work and family life (by increasing the amount of childcare allowance, increasing the number of childcare places, granting fathers a legal entitlement to four weeks’ unpaid post-natal leave in the public sector) and providing training for women and girls in non-traditional professional fields in order to reduce gender segregation (“Women in Trade and Technology”).

The report further indicates that Women’s Employment Centres were established to offer a comprehensive range of advisory and other services aimed at providing intensive and personalised support for women looking to improve their skills. The Women’s Employment Centres provided support to around 6,800 women across Austria in 2014. The report indicates that the total spending on women re-entering the labour market was of Eur 93 million in 2014.

The report indicates that measures have taken to increase the representation of women in management positions. The Federal Government adopted a detailed women’s quota in March 2011, applying to the supervisory boards of state-owned and state-affiliated businesses in which the Federal Government holds a share of 50% or more. The plan provides for a gradually increasing percentage of women among the supervisory board members delegated by the Federal Government, specifically 25% by 2013 and 35% by 2018. Since September 2013 the Women’s Affairs Department of the Federal Ministry of Education and Women’s Affairs (BMBF) has acted as coordinator of “Women are top! To the top by innovative corporate cultures”, a Progress project with the goal of increasing the proportion of women sitting on advisory boards and in executive positions.

The report indicates however that the share of female employees is particularly large in the sectors as “activities of households as employers” (85.1%, with a total of only 2,957 employees) and “human health and social work activities” (76.3%). The share of women is particularly small in construction (12.2%), mining (12.8%) and energy supply (17.3%).

Noting that despite the measures taken to ensure gender equality in employment, there is still an occupational sex segregation on the labour market and that the gender pay gap is still high, the Committee asks the next report to provide comprehensive information on all measures taken to eliminate de facto inequalities between men and women, including positive actions/ measures taken. It asks in particular information on their implementation and impact on combating occupational sex segregation in employment, increase women’s participation in a wider range of jobs and occupations, including decision-making positions, and to reduce the gender pay gap. Meanwhile, it reserves its position on this point.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 25 - Right of workers to protection of their claims in the event of the insolvency of their employer

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Austria.

Article 25 of the Charter guarantees the right of individuals to their wages and other payments arising from the employment relationship in the event of the insolvency of their employer. States having accepted this provision benefit from a margin of appreciation as to the form of protection of workers’ claims and so Article 25 does not require the existence of a specific guarantee institution. However, the Committee wishes to emphasise that the protection afforded, whatever its form, must be adequate and effective, also in situations where the assets of an enterprise are insufficient to cover salaries owed to workers. Moreover, the protection should apply in situations where the employer’s assets are recognised as insufficient to justify the opening of formal insolvency proceedings.

The Committee takes note that the main rules regarding the protection and scope of outstanding claims of employees in the event of their employer becoming insolvent are laid down in the Insolvency-Guarantee of Remuneration Act (Insolvenz-Entgeltsicherungsgesetz, IESG). The original version of the IESG entered into force on 1 January 1978 and was promulgated in Federal Law Gazette no. 324/1977. It has since been amended a number of times; during the period under review (2011 to end of 2014) there were five amendments (Federal Law Gazette I no. 111/2010, Federal Law Gazette I No. 24/2011, Federal Law Gazette I No. 39/2011, Federal Law Gazette I No. 35/2012, Federal Law Gazette I no. 30/2014).

The report indicates that the IESG has been guided by the same basic principles from the outset: a)the employer must be insolvent (i.e. unable to meet payment obligations); this insolvency is established by court order; b) there must be or must have been an employment relationship between the employee and the insolvent employer; c) claims arising from this employment relationship must be outstanding as a result of this insolvency; d) the employee has six months – from the date of the court order establishing the insolvency – to apply to the Austrian guarantee institution for payment of the outstanding claims arising from the employment; e) if insolvency law requires outstanding claims to be filed in any insolvency proceedings pending, entitlement to insolvency pay is dependent on this being done; f) the guarantee institution decides on claims submitted to it and issues one or more administrative decisions stating its decision; g) if the guarantee institution accepts the claims submitted (in whole or in part), the corresponding sums are paid out from the Insolvency Remuneration Fund (Insolvenz-Entgeltsicherungs-Fonds, IEF); the IEF is financed chiefly by contributions made by employers.

The Committee notes that the amendment published in Federal Law Gazette no. 580/1980 imposed limits regarding amounts that can be claimed and time limits for these claims. Following the amendment published in Federal Law Gazette No. 647/1982, employee social security contributions (health and pension insurance) not paid by employers will be paid using IEF funds if – generally – the regional health insurance fund concerned was not able to recover these sums in the insolvency proceedings (= dependent on the assets in the estate). The amendment published in Federal Law Gazette I No. 618/1987 applies the same rule to contributions not paid by insolvent construction companies to fund inter alia the holiday entitlements of construction workers. Finally, the amendment published in Federal Law Gazette I No. 158/2002 requires the IEF to make an annual payment to the Republic of Austria specifically dedicated to the funding of apprenticeships and employment for young people; this concerns funding for apprentices in particular. Payments equivalent to approximately € 180 million are made per year.

The report indicates that the IESG provides an exhaustive list of the types of court order (as indicated by the Insolvency Law Amendment Act 2010 (Insolvenzrechtsänderungsgesetz, IRÄG 2010), Federal Law Gazette I No. 29/2010) which are deemed to confirm the insolvency of the employer with binding effect for the guarantee institution: a) proceedings under the Insolvency Code (Insolvenzordnung, IO), Imperial Law Gazette No. 337/1914 (note: restructuring with self-administration, restructuring without self-administration, bankruptcy proceedings); b)supervised administration order (note: special insolvency proceeding for banks); c) non-commencement of insolvency proceedings because assets are insufficient to cover costs; d) refusal to commence insolvency proceedings following dissolution of a legal entity until the assets of that entity have been distributed; e) removal from the company register of a capital company or cooperative society possessing no assets; f) rejection of application for commencement of insolvency proceedings where assets (of the insolvent employer) are no longer situated within the territorial jurisdiction of the court.

The report indicates that employees have to apply within six months after the opening of insolvency proceedings. The claims will then be assessed. The assessment will include a consultation with the employer or insolvency administrator. Payments from the IEF to employees are limited to twice the amount of the maximum contribution basis (Höchstbeitragsgrundlage) for social insurance contribution (€ 9,300 in 2015).

The Committee recalls that under Article 25 the workers claims to be covered by the employer in case of insolvency shall not be less than three months under a privilege system and eight weeks under a guarantee system. In this connection the Committee notes from the report that insolvency of the employer is payable for worker’s claims which arose for current wages of the last six months and holiday pay of the last year. Besides, the employer is also obliged to pay for claims in respect of other types of paid absence (holidays, sick leave), at not less than three months under a privilege system and eight weeks under a guarantee system. States may limit the protection of workers’ claims to a prescribed amount but the limit set must be of an acceptable level. The Committee has previously held that three times the average monthly wage of the employee to be an acceptable level (Conclusions 2005, Estonia). To this respect the Committee asks what is the amount paid to satisfy other claims (holiday pay due as a result of work performed during the year in which the insolvency occured, other types of paid absence).

The Committee further recalls that the protection afforded, whatever its form, must be adequate and effective also in situations where the assets of an enterprise are insufficient to cover salaries owed to workers. Moreover, the protection should also apply in situations where the employer’s assets are recognised as insufficient to justify the opening of formal insolvency proceedings. The Committee asks what rules apply in such situations.

The Committee recalls that under Article 25 of the Charter in order to demonstrate the adequacy in practice of the protection, States must provide information, inter alia, on the average duration of the period when a claim is lodged until the worker is paid and on the overall proportion of workers’ claims which are satisfied by the guarantee institution. The Committee requests that the next report provide this information.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Austria is in conformity with Article 25 of the Charter.


COE_ESC

January 2017

European Social Charter

European Committee of Social Rights

Conclusions 2016

AZERBAIJAN

This text may be subject to editorial revision.



The role of the European Committee of Social Rights (the Committee) is to rule on the conformity of the situation in States Parties with the Revised European Social Charter (the Charter). The Committee adopts conclusions through the framework of the reporting procedure and decisions under the collective complaints procedure.

The following chapter concerns Azerbaijan, which ratified the Charter on 2 September 2004. The deadline for submitting the 9th report was 31 October 2015 and Azerbaijan submitted it on 7 December 2015. The Committee received on 22 December 2015 observations from the International Organisation of Employers (IOE) expressing its perspective on the application of Article 24.

In accordance with the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, the report concerns the following provisions of the thematic group "Employment, training and equal opportunities":

·         the right to work (Article1),

·         the right to vocational guidance (Article 9),

·         the right to vocational training (Article 10),

·         the right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community (Article 15),

·         the right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties (Article 18),

·         the right of men and women to equal opportunities (Article 20),

·         the right to protection in cases of termination of employment (Article 24),

·         the right to workers to the protection of claims in the event of insolvency of the employer (Article 25).

Azerbaijan has accepted all provisions from the above-mentioned group except Articles 10, 15, 18 and 25.

The reference period was 1 January 2011 to 31 December 2014.

In addition, the report contains also information requested by the Committee in Conclusions 2014 in respect of its findings of non-conformity due to a repeated lack of information:

·         right to organise, (Article 5)

·         right to bargain collectively – joint consultation (Article 6§1),

·         right to bargain collectively – conciliation and arbitration (Article 6§3),

·         right of workers to take part in the determination and improvement of working conditions and working environment (Article 22),

·         right to dignity in the workplace – moral harassment (Article 26§2),

·         right of workers’ representatives to protection in the undertaking and facilities to be accorded to them (Article 28).

The conclusions relating to Azerbaijan concern 13 situations and are as follows:

– 2 conclusions of conformity: Articles 6§3 and 24

– 9 conclusions of non-conformity: Articles 1§2, 1§3, 1§4, 5, 9, 20, 22, 26§2 and 28

In respect of the other 2 situations related to Articles 1§1 and 6§1 the Committee needs further information in order to examine the situation. The Committee considers that the absence of the information requested amounts to a breach of the reporting obligation entered into by Azerbaijan under the Charter. The Committee requests the Government to remedy this situation by providing the information in the next report.

The next report will deal with the following provisions of the thematic group "Health, social security and social protection":

·         the right to safe and healthy working conditions (Article 3),

·         the right to protection of health (Article 11),

·         the right to social security (Article 12),

·         the right to social and medical assistance (Article 13),

·         the right to benefit from social welfare services (Article 14),

·         the right of elderly persons to social protection (Article 23),

·         the right to protection against poverty and social exclusion (Article 30).

The report should also contain information requested by the Committee in Conclusions 2015 in respect of its findings of non-conformity due to a repeated lack of information:

·         right of children and young persons to protection – prohibition of employment of children subject to compulsory education (Article 7§3),

·         right of children and young persons to protection – special protection against physical and moral dangers (Article 7§10, 2nd ground),

·         right of employed women to protection of maternity – prohibition of dangerous, unhealthy or arduous work (Article 8§5),

·         right of workers with family responsibilities to equal opportunity and treatment – participation in working life (Article 27§1),

·         right of workers with family responsibilities to equal opportunity and treatment – parental leave (Article 27§2, 2nd ground).

The deadline for submitting that report was 31 October 2016.

Conclusions and reports are available at www.coe.int/socialcharter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 1 - Policy of full employment

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Azerbaijan.

Employment situation

According to the World Bank, the GDP growth rate increased between 2011 and 2013 from 0.0% to 5.8% before decreasing to 2.0% in 2014.

According to Eurostat, the overall employment rate increased slightly during the reference period, namely from 65.1% (2011) to 66.7% (2014).

The male employment rate remained relatively stable (2011; 68.2% – 2014; 69.8%) whereas the female employment rate increased considerably from 52.1% (2011) to 63.6% (2014). The employment rate of older workers dropped significantly from 59.8% (2011) to 53.1% (2014).

According to the report, the unemployment rate decreased slightly (2011; 5.4% – 2014; 4.9%). The youth unemployment rate (% of active population aged 15-24) decreased from 15.5% in 2011 to 13.5% in 2013. During 2014, the long-term (over a year) unemployment rate among the unemployed registered in the States Employment Service was 86.9%.

The Committee notes the particularly difficult situation of the long-term unemployed.

Employment policy

The Committee notes from the report that the Azerbaijan employment policies are implemented by means of the ‘State Program on the implementation of the Employment Strategy of 2011 – 2015‘, as approved by the Presidential Decree No 1836 of 15 November 2011.

Particular measures have been taken to increase youth employment such as the provision of small loans to engage in small entrepreneurship activities facilitating the transition from ‘school to work’. The Committee asks to provide in the next report information on the number of young people benefiting from such measures.

According to the report, public expenditure on active labour market policies in Azerbaijan amounted to 0.01% of GDP in 2014 which the Committee considers as extremely low despite the positive trends on the labour market.

Finally, the Committee notes that no information was provided to the question raised in its previous Conclusion namely to monitor regularly the employment policies with a view to increasing their effectiveness. The Committee asks for the next report to provide information on any activation measures targeted towards long-term unemployed.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 2 - Freely undertaken work (non-discrimination, prohibition of forced labour, other aspects)

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Azerbaijan.

1. Prohibition of discrimination in employment

The Committee noted previously that Article 16 of the Labour Code prohibits discrimination in employment based on citizenship, sex, race, nationality, language, place of residence, social status, social origin, age, family situation, religion, political opinions, beliefs or other factors unrelated to professional qualifications, job performance or professional skills of the employee. Special measures on behalf of women, disabled persons, minors and other persons requiring social protection do not constitute discrimination. Persons who consider that they have been discriminated against may appeal to the courts (Conclusions 2008).

As regards discrimination on grounds of disability, the Committee had previously noted that it was not expressly prohibited but may be covered by the phrase “other factors” (Conclusions 2012). The Committee recalled in this respect that states should promote access to employment on the open labour market for persons with disabilities, both for physically and intellectually disabled persons. It asked whether jurisprudence requires employers to make reasonable accommodation for persons with disabilities and details of any case law concerning discrimination on grounds of disability (Conclusions 2012).

The report mentions that measures to ensure the social integration of persons with disabilities and to increase their access to employment were envisaged as key priorities of the “Employment Strategy of Azerbaijan for 2006-2015” (approved by Presidential Decree No. 1068/2005) and of the “State Program on the implementation of the employment strategy of Azerbaijan for 2011-2015” (approved by the Presidential Decree No. 1836/2011). The Committee asks information on the concrete effects/impact of the above mentioned strategy and program on the employment of persons with disabilities.

The report does not specify whether employers are required to make reasonable accommodation for persons with disabilities and no information is provided with regard to case law concerning discrimination in employment on grounds of disability. In the absence of such information, the Committee concludes that the situation is not in conformity with the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that employers are required to make reasonable accomodation for persons with disabilities.

The Committee previously noted that there is no shift in the burden of proof in discrimination cases and it concluded therefore that the situation was not in conformity with Article 1§2 on this point (Conclusions 2012). The report indicates that under Section 77 of the Code of Civil Procedure each party to the proceedings shall provide evidence for their claims and objections. Noting that there has been no change to the situation and the domestic law does not provide for a shift in the burden of proof in favour of the plaintiff in discrimination cases, the Committee maintains its conclusion of non-conformity on this point.

As regards discrimination on grounds of nationality the Committee noted that positions in the civil service are reserved for citizens of the Azerbaijan Republic, irrespective of the powers or authority of the post, and it therefore considered that this restriction/ban on foreign nationals being employed in the civil service goes beyond that permitted by the Charter. The report indicates that only the citizens of the Republic of Azerbaijan may be employed in the civil service. Thus, the Committee considers that the situation is not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on the ground that nationals of the other States Parties to the Charter do not have access to civil service posts, which constitutes a discrimination on grounds of nationality.

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked information on the cases before the courts or the Ombudsman alleging discrimination in employment (Conclusions 2012). It also asked information on any cases alleging discrimination on grounds of sexual orientation in employment brought before the courts or any other body and whether any measures have been taken to raise awareness on discrimination on grounds of sexual orientation (Conclusions 2012). The report does not provide the requested information. The Committee reiterates its questions.

The Committee asks the next report to provide detailed information on the mandate and powers of the Commissioner for Human Rights (Ombudsman) relating to discrimination in employment on all prohibited grounds. It also asks information on the activities/supervision of the state labour inspectorate in this area, including as regards the examination and the outcomes of complaints submitted by workers.

The Committee asks in particular detailed information on the concrete means/remedies available to victims of discrimination in employment in practice. It also asks whether protection is guaranteed against dismissal or other retaliatory action by the employer against an employee who has lodged a complaint or taken a legal action.

The Committee points out that if the information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with regard to the effective implementation in practice of the legislation prohibiting discrimination in employment.

2. Prohibition of forced labour
Work of prisoners

The Committee notes that prisoners may work either in prison or for outside companies. Three types of work are currently on offer to them: work in industry, individual labour and community service. In the first two cases, prisoners are paid on a piece-work basis and in the third, at an hourly rate. Under the Sentencing Code, which governs prison work, working conditions in prisons must comply with ordinary labour law and must be identical to those applying to workers not deprived of liberty. All prisoners sign employment contracts and are made aware of occupational health and safety rules. Wages are fixed in accordance with Decision No. 149 of 15 September 2001 of the Cabinet of Ministers of the Republic of Azerbaijan. For full-time work carried out satisfactorily, pay must not be lower than the minimum defined amount.

The report states that prisoners are entitled to pensions and other social benefits in accordance with the relevant legislation. Referring in this connection to its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asks for up-to-date information in the next report on the social protection of prisoners during their imprisonment.

Domestic work

The Committee notes that the report does not answer the questions it put on domestic work in its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 in the General Introduction to Conclusions 2012. Consequently, the Committee repeats its request for relevant information in the next report on the matters raised in this Statement of Interpretation, in which it drew attention to the existence of forced labour in the domestic environment and in family businesses, particularly information on the laws enacted to combat this type of forced labour or on the steps taken to apply such provisions and monitor their application. The Committee points out that if the information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter regarding prohibition of forced labour in respect of domestic workers and within family businesses.

3. Other aspects of the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon
Minimum periods of service in the Armed Forces

The report states that the establishment of an alternative to military service is not being considered in Azerbaijan because the state is currently at war.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee pointed out that any minimum period of service in the armed forces had to be of a reasonable duration and in cases of longer minimum periods due to any education or training that an individual had attended, the length had to be proportionate to the duration of the education and training. Likewise any fees/costs to be repaid on early termination of service had to be proportionate. Since the report does not provide any information on the situation of Azerbaijan in this respect, the Committee asks for up-to-date information on the subject in the next report.

Requirement to accept the offer of a job or training

The Committee notes from the report that under Article 4.5.3 of the Employment Law, persons who have lost their job who do not present themselves to the relevant bodies to seek a job within ten days after they have registered as unemployed or reject two job offers presented to them by these bodies over the same period are not entitled to acquire unemployed status. Refusals to award them unemployment benefit or postponement of payment of benefits may be disputed before the relevant authorities or the courts (Article 4, paragraph 4.2 of the Regulations on Calculation and Payment of Unemployment Benefits of 22 January 2002). The Committee also notes that if the offer of a job or training entails a change in place of residence, the State provides compensation for the expenses incurred.

The Committee asks for information in the next report on the rules and procedures governing the examination of rejections of applications for unemployment benefit and the extent of this phenomenon.

Privacy at work

The Committee reiterates that the right to undertake work freely includes the right to be protected against interferences with the right to privacy. As the report does not provide any information in this respect, the Committee asks for information in the next report on measures taken by the state to ensure that employers give due consideration to workers’ private lives in the organisation of work and that all interferences are prohibited and where necessary sanctioned (Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2, Conclusions 2012). The Committee points out that if the information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter regarding respect for the right to privacy at work.


Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Azerbaijan is not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on the grounds that:

·         it has not been established that it is required for employers to make reasonable accommodation for persons with disabilities;

·         legislation does not provide for a shift in the burden of proof in discrimination cases;

·         nationals of the other States Parties to the Charter do not have access to civil service posts.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 3 - Free placement services

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Azerbaijan.

In particular, it notes the information provided in reply to the questions contained in its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2012).

According to the information made available in the previous report, the Committee noted that employment services are provided by the State Employment Service (SES) and that services are free of charge. As can be seen from the report, no updated information has been provided on the requirement of a fully-fledged free employment services. The Committee asks the next report to confirm compliance with the above mentioned requirement. In this respect, it also recalls that fees imposed on employers for the notification of vacancies is contrary to Article 1§3, even where the fees are small and aimed only at covering administrative costs (Conclusions XIV-1 (1998), Turkey). The existence of fee-charging by private employment agencies is not contrary to Article 1§3 provided that fully-fledged free employment services exist in all occupational sectors and geographical areas.

In reply to the Committee’s request, the report indicates that the placement rate was equal to 25% in 2014 and that 407 people were employed at the local agencies of the State Employment Service, 59% of which were engaged in job placement activities. In this respect, in order to assess the effectiveness in practise of free employment services, the Committee asks that the next report provides information for each year of the reference period on: a) the number of job seekers and unemployed persons registered with SES; b) the number of vacancies notified to SES; c) the number of persons placed via SES; d) the placement rate (i.e. placements made by the employment services as a share of notified vacancies); e) the number of persons working in SES (at central and local level); f) the number of counsellors involved in placement services; g) the ratio of placement staff to registered job seekers; h) the average length of time in filling vacancies by the State Employment Service.

As set out in the report, placements made by SES as a share of the total hirings in the labour market was equal to 14% in 2014. The Committee takes note of the low market share of SES and reiterates its request concerning the placements made by SES as a percentage of total employment in the labour market and respective market shares of public and private services. Market share is measured as the number of placements effected as a proportion of total hirings in the labour market. It asks also information to be provided on measures taken to strengthen SES.

With regards to private agencies the report indicates that the conditions under which private agencies can operate are provided by the Law on “Entrepreneurship activities”. The Committee asks the next report for information on licensing, operation of private agencies and co-ordination with public services.

Furthermore, the Committee asks the next report to also contain information on participation of trade union and employers’ organisations in the running of the employment services.

Consequently, given the low rates of both placement rate and placements made by SES as a share of the total hirings in the labour market for the year 2014 and the lack of necessary information on quantitative indicators, the Committee finds that the public employment services do not operate in an efficient manner.


Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Azerbaijan is not in conformity with Article 1§3 of the Charter on the ground that the public employment services do not operate in an efficient manner.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 4 - Vocational guidance, training and rehabilitation

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Azerbaijan.

Article 1§4 guarantees the right to vocational guidance, continuing vocational training for employed and unemployed persons and specialised guidance and training for persons with disabilities. It is complemented by Articles 9 (right to vocational guidance), 10§3 (right of adult workers to vocational training) and 15§1 (right of persons with disabilities to vocational guidance and training), which contain more specific rights to vocational guidance and training.

As Azerbaijan has not accepted Articles 10§3 and 15§1, the Committee assesses under Article 1§4 the conformity of the situation relating to the right of adult workers to vocational training and the right of persons with disabilities to vocational guidance and training.

Equal treatment

In response to the Committee’s question (Conclusions 2012), the report indicates that foreigners can have access to vocational training, including further education, if they are registered as jobseekers with the State Employment Service. The Committee recalls that Article 1§4 guarantees the right to vocational guidance and continuing vocational training for employed and unemployed persons and specialised guidance and training for persons with disabilities. States must grant access to these services to all those interested and ensure equality of treatment for nationals of other States Parties to the Charter lawfully resident or working regularly on the territory of the Party concerned. In light thereof, the Committee asks whether continuing vocational training, including adult education, is also available to foreign employed persons, without any restrictions related to their length of residence. It reserves in the meantime its position on this point.

Vocational guidance

As regards measures related to vocational guidance, the Committee refers to its assessment under Article 9, in which it considers that the situation is not in conformity with the Charter, on the grounds that it has not been established that the right to vocational guidance is guaranteed. Accordingly, the Committee considers that the situation is not in conformity with Article 1§4 on the same grounds.

Continuing vocational training

The report indicates that vocational training is available to unemployed citizens registered with the State Employment Service. Vocational training courses are conducted on the basis of the education programmes (1-3 months) approved by the Ministry of Education, in cooperation with the Ministry of Labour. In response to the Committee’s question, the report indicates that vocational training teachers are selected on the basis of their work experience and professionalism. The Committee takes note of the information provided in the report concerning the ongoing development of module training material.

Overall, during the reference period (2011-2014), 16 878 persons were involved in vocational training courses, according to the report. The Committee asks whether continuing vocational training, including adult education, is also available to employed persons.


Vocational guidance and training for persons with disabilities

As regards measures related to vocational guidance of persons with disabilities, the Committee refers to its assessment under Article 9 (Conclusions 2016), in which it considers that the situation is not in conformity with the Charter, on the ground that it has not been established that the right to vocational guidance within the labour market is guaranteed to persons with disabilities. Accordingly, the Committee considers that the situation is not in conformity with Article 1§4 on the same ground.

As regards training, the report refers to setting up of a Vocational Rehabilitation Center, which provides training to young people with disabilities in certain professions (computing, tailoring, hairdressing, weaving, art, carpet making etc.). The report does not mention however any initiative taken in respect of training for adult people with disabilities. The Committee accordingly asks whether any measures exist to ensure continuing training of these persons.

The report does not reply to the Committee’s question (Conclusions 2012) as to whether, following the ratification of the UN Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities (CRPD) in 2008 a domestic legal framework has been developed in accordance and whether there is an overall strategy for the employment and vocational training of people with disabilities. The Committee notes in this respect from the concluding observations of the Committee on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities, adopted in 2014, that further harmonisation efforts remain needed to bring Azerbaijan’s legal order in conformity with its engagements and to adopt a human-rights based model of disability, instead of a medical model. It also notes that, according to the same source, Azerbaijan "should expand its esisting programmes, including vocational training programmes, with a view to enhancing the skills of persons with disabilities to enable them to participate competitively in the open labour market".

The same source furthermore states that "legislation on equality and non discrimination lacks an express prohibition of disability-based discrimination". The Committee recalls in this respect that Article 1§4 requires inter alia the existence of legislation explicitly prohibiting discrimination on the ground of disability in the field of training (Conclusions 2008). It accordingly considers that the situation is not in conformity with Article 1§4 on the ground that there is no legislation explicitly protecting persons with disabilities from discrimination in training.

The Committee notes from the report that, although the number of persons with disabilities attending vocational training has increased from 4 persons in 2011 to 109 in 2014, it remains low. It notes that during the reference period, out of 2386 persons with disabilities who applied to the State Employment Service, a total of 285 persons attended vocational training.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Azerbaijan is not in conformity with Article 1§4 of the Charter on the following grounds:

·         it has not been established that the right to vocational guidance is guaranteed;

·         it has not been established that the right to vocational guidance within the labour market is guaranteed to persons with disabilities;

·         there is no legislation explicitly protecting persons with disabilities from discrimination in training.


Article 5 - Right to organise

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Azerbaijan in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that, in practice, the free exercise of the right to form trade unions is ensured in multinational companies; and that there is an adequate and proportionate compensation to the harm suffered by a worker discriminated against for having joined a trade union (Conclusions 2014, Azerbaijan).

The Committee previously noted from the observation made by the ILO Committee of Experts on the Application of Conventions and Recommendations (ILO-CEACR) that following the comments submitted by the International Trade Union Confederation (ITUC) in a communication dated 4 August 2011 alleging that despite adequate protection of trade union rights in law, trade union activities in multinational companies are often hampered in practice (Observation (CEACR) – adopted 2011, published 101st ILC session (2012) Right to organise and Collective Bargaining Convention, 1949 (No. 98) – Azerbaijan). The Committee recalled that it had previously noted similar comments made by the ITUC in 2007, which also alleged that employers often delayed negotiations and unions rarely participated in determining wage levels and were often bypassed in the conclusion of bilateral agreements between the Government and multinational enterprises.

The Committee noteed that in its report, the Government indicates that as a result of the activity of the Confederation of Trade Unions of Azerbaijan (CTUA), trade unions have been established in 28 multinational companies. The Government recognizes that the CTUA initiatives to establish trade unions are often not sufficient. To address these issues, the Government organizes, on a periodic basis, seminars and conferences with the participation of multinational companies. Even though some progress has been made through awareness raising activities, no concrete measures have been taken to ensure the right to organise in multinational companies. The Committee therefore concluded that the situation is not in conformity on the ground that it has not been established that, in practice, the free exercise of the right to form trade unions is ensured in multinational companies.

No information is provided on the establishment of trade unions in multinational companies, therefore the Committee concludes that the situation is still not in conformity with the Charter.

As regards compensation for discrimination on grounds of trade union membership, the Committee recalls that Article 16 of the Labour Code prohibits discrimination, inter alia, on grounds of trade union membership, In addition, Article 79 of the Labour Code provides for the prohibition of dismissal due to an employee’s membership in a trade union.

Discrimination on grounds, inter alia of trade union membership may also constitute a criminal offence under the Criminal Code.

The report states that to date there have been no cases before the courts regarding discrimination on grounds of membership or non- membership of a trade union and therefore no compensation has ever been awarded.

The Committee asks to be kept informed of any cases concerning discrimination on grounds of trade union membership. Meanwhile it concludes that the situation is in conformity with the Charter on this point.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Azerbaijan is not in conformity with Article 5 of the Charter on the grounds that it has not been established that, in practice, the free exercise of the right to form trade unions is ensured in multinational companies.


Article 6 - Right to bargain collectively

Paragraph 1 - Joint consultation

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Azerbaijan in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that the promotion of joint consultation between workers and employers on most matters of mutual interest covered by Article 6§1 is ensured (Conclusions 2014, Azerbaijan.)

Under Article 6§1 consultation must cover all matters of mutual interest, and particularly: productivity, efficiency, industrial health, safety and welfare, and other occupational issues (working conditions, vocational training, etc.), economic problems and social matters (social insurance, social welfare, etc.) (Conclusions I (1969), Statement of Interpretation Article 6§1).

The Committee previously noted that in 2012 the National Trilateral Social Council on Safe and Healthy Labour Conditions has been established, to ensure the adoption and implementation of action plans related to health and safety at work and to develop methodological guidelines and recommendations on these issues.

Concerning other matters of mutual interest covered by Article 6§1 such as productivity, efficiency, other occupational issues (working conditions, vocational training, etc.), economic problems and social matters (social insurance, social welfare, etc.) the previous report did not provide any information.

The Committee had also noted a request from the ILO (Observation (CEACR) – adopted 2011, published 101st ILC session (2012) Right to organise and Collective Bargaining Convention, 1949 (No. 98) – Azerbaijan) to take measures to amend its legislation on collective bargaining.

In view of the lack of information and the observation made by ILO-CEACR the Committee concluded that the situation is not in conformity on the ground that it has not been established that the promotion of joint consultation between workers and employers on most matters of mutual interest covered by Article 6§1 is ensured.

The Committee notes that according to the current report a national tripartite commission is foreseen in order to promote joint consultation.

The Committee decides to confine its examination of the issues raised by ILO to Article 6§2 of the Charter. It asks the next report to provide complete information on how joint consultation is promoted between employers and employees on issues of mutual interest, apart from safety and health at work.  It recalls that consultation must cover all matters of mutual interest, and particularly: productivity, efficiency, industrial health, safety and welfare, and other occupational issues (working conditions, vocational training, etc.), economic problems and social matters (social insurance, social welfare, etc.). It also asks for updated information on the new tripartite commission.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Azerbaijan is not inconformity with Article 6§1 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the promotion of joint consultation between workers and employers on most matters of mutual interest covered by Article 6§1 is ensured


Article 6 - Right to bargain collectively

Paragraph 3 - Conciliation and arbitration

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Azerbaijan.In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Azerbaijan in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that conciliation and arbitration facilities exist in the public sector ( Conclusions 2014, Azerbaijan).

Article 6§3 applies also to the public sector (Conclusions III, (1973), Denmark, Germany, Norway Sweden).

According to Article 259 of the Labour Code the rules for the settlement of collective labour disputes in the civil service are identical to those for the private sector as set out in Article 265 of the Code.

The Committee recalls that it has previously found the situation with regard to the private sector to be in conformity with the Charter.

Conclusion

The Committee finds that the situation in Azerbaijan is in conformity with Article 6§3 of the Charter.


Article 9 - Right to vocational guidance

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Azerbaijan.

As regards the equal treatment of nationals of other States Parties, it notes from the information submitted to the Governmental Committee (Governmental Committee report concerning Conclusions 2012) that, pursuant to Article 7.5 of the Law on employment, “citizens have the right to get from the relevant authority (State Employment Service) free advice, as well as relevant information on vocational guidance, vocational training and in-service education in order to choose their employment, place of work and working conditions”. In addition, pursuant to Article 8.2 of the same Law, the state guarantees support to jobseekers and unemployed citizens in choosing an appropriate work and employment, and provides free vocational guidance, vocational training and in-service education through the relevant authority (State Employment Service). The Committee asks the next report to clarify whether foreign nationals are included in the notion of "citizens" and are accordingly also entitled to free guidance services both in the education system and in the labour market.

Vocational guidance within the education system

The Committee previously found that it had not been established that the right to vocational guidance was guaranteed. It had noted that students of the 9-11 grades from schools of Baku and other big cities and regions were involved in vocational guidance services with the assistance of local agencies of the State Employment Services (SES), but had found no indication in the report concerning expenditure, staffing and the number of beneficiaries of vocational guidance in the education system. It also had reiterated its request for information concerning vocational guidance for the disabled.

It notes from the information submitted to the Governmental Committee (see above) that certain measures have been taken in 2011 in order to develop inter alia vocational guidance within the education system, in accordance with paragraph 2§17 of “The State Program on Implementation of the Employment Strategy of the Republic of Azerbaijan for 2011-2015“, approved by Presidential Decree on 15 November, 2011, No. 1836. As a result, the State Employment Service (SES), under the responsibility of the Ministry of Labour and Social Protection of Population, has provided all secondary schools in urban and rural areas with vocational guidance services and the necessary methodology tools and questionnaire materials.

Several conferences were furthermore organised in all regions of Azerbaijan as from 2012 on “Vocational guidance for the effective provision of employment for youth”, with the participation of heads of regional executive bodies, regional education establishments, employers in the regions, pedagogical staff of regional secondary schools, as well as representatives of local and central media organisations. The report also refers to the vocational guidance events organised in 32 towns by the SES, in cooperation with the American Academy, and involving pedagogical staff, students of 11th grade and their parents (the latter received special methodology tools and booklets concerning their children’ future choice of a profession).

According to the report, the number of beneficiaries of vocational guidance services in the education system has been constantly increasing. In particular, during the reference period 398 195 schoolchildren were involved in vocational guidance activities (starting from 19 902 in 2009, they were already 98 521 in 2012, according to data provided by the authorities to the Governmental Committee). The information submitted to the Governmental Committee pointed out that these activities had been carried out with the resources already available within the local SES offices, without requiring any increase in staffing or expenditure. No information has been however provided on the qualification and number of staff or the level of expenditure involved in these activities. The Committee accordingly reiterates its request for information on this point. It considers in the meantime that it has not been established that the right to vocational guidance is guaranteed.

As regards vocational guidance for people with disabilities, within the education system, the report indicates that such guidance is provided by the Ministry of Education in the "special boarding schools for children with limited health". In these specialised institutions, children from 12 years of age are provided with examples of professions, guidance, vocational training and workshops. The report also refers to a State Programme on inclusive education for 2016-2023, aimed at developing appropriate educational standards, setting-up modern vocational centres as well as regional centres providing advice on educational issues, including vocational guidance and training for people with disabilities. The Committee asks the next report to provide updated information on the implementation of the measures under way, as well as figures on the budgetary resources and qualified staff involved in the provision of vocational guidance to persons with disabilities in the education system and the number of beneficiaries of such services.

Vocational guidance in the labour market

The Committee had previously noted (Conclusions 2012), that vocational guidance in labour market was ensured by local agencies (Employment Centres) of the State Employment Services. It had however considered that it had not been established that the right to vocational guidance was guaranteed, as no information had been provided concerning expenditure, staffing and the number of beneficiaries of vocational guidance in the labour market and whether the vocational guidance on offer satisfied the demand. No information had furthermore been provided concerning vocational guidance for persons with disabilities.

The report reiterates that the State Employment Service and its local agencies provide free vocational guidance for each citizen, in view of their employment, and reaffirms the importance of vocational guidance for the jobseekers, particularly for young people. It also recalls the setting-up, as from 2001, of an on-line service aimed at providing jobseekers with all relevant information (list of professions, interview rules, recommendations on career choice for young people, tests, profiles of 52 professions). The authorities also indicated in their report to the Governmental Committee that relevant measures had been taken in the framework of the “Vocational Guidance Services for Youth” component of the Social Protection Development Project, implemented jointly by the Ministry of Labour and Social Protection of Population and the World Bank. They also indicated that the establishment of new Vocational Guidance Centers in line with international standards was under way and that international experts were involved in the preparation of the relevant Concept Paper. Baku Employment Center had been selected as pilot center to implement these programs. According to the report, the number of beneficiaries of vocational guidance services has been constantly increasing. In particular, during the reference period, 48 064 people (other than schoolchildren) were involved in vocational guidance activities.

The Committee recalls that Article 9 imposes on States Parties to set up and operate a service that helps all persons, free of charge, to solve their problems relating to vocational guidance, that is to assist them in their occupational choice and progress, with due regard to the individual’s characteristics and their relation to occupational opportunity. The right to vocational guidance must be guaranteed both within the school system (information on training and access to training) and within the labour market (information on vocational training and retraining, career planning, etc.). Vocational guidance must be provided:

·         free of charge;

·         by qualified (counsellors, psychologist and teachers) and sufficient staff;

·         to a significant number of persons and by aiming at reaching as many people as possible;

·         and with an adequate budget.

The Committee asks for up-to-date information on these items to be systematically provided in all future reports, especially figures on the resources, staff and number of beneficiaries of vocational guidance in the labour market. In the meantime, it does not find it established that that the right to vocational guidance within the labour market is guaranteed.

As regards vocational guidance for persons with disabilities in the labour market, the authorities indicated in their report to the Governmental Committee that consultations had been conducted with the people and associations concerned. The report does not contain however any information on the follow-up given to these consultations, nor on the expenditure, staffing and number of persons with disabilities who benefited from vocational guidance services in the labour market. The Committee refers to the abovementioned requirements under Article 9 of the Charter and reiterates its request for updated information and data (on the resources, staff and number of beneficiaries) concerning specifically the provision of vocational guidance to persons with disabilities in the labour market. In the meantime it does not find it established that that the right to vocational guidance within the labour market is guaranteed to these persons.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Azerbaijan is not in conformity with Article 9 of the Charter on the following grounds:

·         it has not been established that the right to vocational guidance is guaranteed and

·         it has not been established that the right to vocational guidance within the labour market is guaranteed to persons with disabilities.


Article 20 - Right to equal opportunities and equal treatment in matters of employment and occupation without discrimination on the grounds of sex

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Azerbaijan.

Equal rights

The Committee recalls that it examines measures relating to maternity protection and family responsibilities under Articles 8 and 27 of the Charter (Conclusions 2015).

The Committee previously noted that according to Section 9 of the Law on Gender Equality equal pay should apply to employees working in the same company with the same specialisation fulfilling work of the same value, irrespective of gender. If an individual believes that discrimination on grounds of sex in matters related to pay has occurred, he/she may request that the employer provide evidence that the wage difference is not based on grounds of gender (Conclusions 2012). Section 16 of the Labour Code prohibits discrimination in employment on the basis of, among others, gender.

The Committee noted previously that during judicial proceedings in discrimination cases there is no shift in the burden of proof and therefore concluded that the situation was not in conformity with the Charter (Conclusions 2012 on Article 20). As noted under the conclusion on Article 1§2, the report indicates that each party to the proceedings shall provide evidence for their claims and objections and therefore there has been no change to the situation with regard to the shift in the burden of proof. The Committee recalls that the burden of proof must be shifted (Conclusions 2004, Romania, Article 20). The shift in the burden of proof consists in ensuring that where a person believes he or she has suffered discrimination on grounds of sex and establishes facts which make it reasonable to suppose that discrimination has occurred, the onus is on the defendant to prove that there has been no infringement of the principle of equal treatment (Conclusions XIII-5 (1997), Statement of Interpretation on Article 1 of the Additional Protocol). Thus the Committee maintains its conclusion of non-conformity on this point.

The Committee recalls that it previously found the situation not to be in conformity on the ground that legislation prohibits the employment of women in underground mining and other labour intensive jobs which is contrary to the principle of equality as enshrined in Article 20 of the Charter (Conclusions 2008 and 2012). The report does not provide any information in this sense. The Committee notes from the Report of the Governmental Committee concerning Conclusions 2012 that the Labour Code is in process of revision and that Section 241 will be amended and these prohibitions repealed. However the Committee notes that during the reference period these provisions remained in force, so the situation is still not in conformity with the Charter.

The report indicates that, as noted in the previous reports, no cases of discrimination on the grounds of sex were found and subsequently no court cases regarding discrimination at work on the grounds of sex was identified.

The Committee notes that in its Concluding Observations, CEDAW noted that there are still few cases involving sex- and gender-based discrimination in the national courts (CEDAW, Concluding Observations on the fifth periodic report of Azerbaijan, CEDAW/C/AZE/CO/5, 12 March 2015, paras. 7-9). It further notes that a total of 16,341 cases on violation of labour law were identified by the State Labour Inspectorate at various enterprises, offices and organization in 2012 and 51 out of them were associated with violations of women rights (CEDAW, List of issues and questions in relation to the fifth periodic report of Azerbaijan, Replies of Azerbaijan Addendum, CEDAW/C/AZE/Q/5/Add.1, 14 November 2014, paragraph 16). The Committee asks the next report to clarify this point, in particular with regard to gender discrimination in employment.

The Committee reiterates its request for information on the cases before the courts or the Ombudsman alleging gender discrimination in employment.

The Committee noted previously that there is no ceiling with regard to compensation entitled to victims of gender discrimination (Conclusions 2012).

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked whether in equal pay litigation cases, it was possible to make comparison of pay and jobs across enterprises (Conclusions 2012).

The Committee recalls that it examines the right to equal pay under Article 20 and Article 4§3 of the Charter, and does so therefore every two years (under thematic group 1 “Employment, training and equal opportunities”, and thematic group 3 “Labour rights”). The Committee recalls that equal treatment between women and men includes the issue of equal pay for work of equal value. Usually, pay comparisons are made between persons within the same undertaking/company. However, there may be situations where, in order to be meaningful, this comparison can only be made across companies/undertakings. Therefore, the Committee requires that it be possible to make pay comparisons across companies. It notes that at the very least, legislation should require pay comparisons across companies in one or more of the following situations:

·         cases in which statutory rules apply to the working and pay conditions in more than one company;

·         cases in which several companies are covered by a collective works agreement or regulations governing the terms and conditions of employment;

·         cases in which the terms and conditions of employment are laid down centrally for more than one company within a holding (company) or conglomerate (Conclusions 2012, Statement of Interpretation on Article 20).

The Committee recalls that in equal pay litigation cases the legislation should allow pay comparisons across companies only where the differences in pay can be attributed to a single source. For example, the Committee has considered that the situation complied with this principle when in equal pay cases comparison can be made with a typical worker (someone in a comparable job) in another company, provided the differences in pay can be attributed to a single source (Conclusions 2012, Netherlands, Article 20) or when pay comparison is possible for employees working in a unit composed of persons who are in legally different situations if the remuneration is fixed by a collective agreement applicable to all entities of the unit (Conclusions 2014, France, Article 4§3).

In the light of the above mentioned, the Committee reiterates its question whether in Azerbaijan in equal pay litigation cases it is possible to make comparisons of pay outside the company directly concerned.

Equal opportunities

The report indicates that national unemployment level among women is 5.9% (among men- 4.0%), with 7.0% (among men- 4.9%) in the urban areas, and 4.9% (among men- 3.1%) in the rural areas. There are also some differences in the employment structure of women and men per types of economic activity. The male employment rate remained relatively stable (2011; 68.2% – 2014; 69.8%) whereas the female employment rate increased considerably from 52.1% (2011) to 63.6% (2014). Gender studies show that there is considerable gender segregation in the labour market.

The report indicates that the ratio of women’s average monthly salary to men’s was 47.5%. The Committee notes that the gender wage gap is considerable. It asks the next report to provide detailed information on the position of women in employment and training as well as on gender pay gap. Meanwhile, it considers that the situation is not in conformity with Article 20 of the Charter on the ground that the unadjusted gender pay gap is manifestly too high.

The Committee notes that CEDAW expressed concern in its Concluding Observations regarding the low unemployment rates for women, the continued horizontal and vertical segregation in the labour market, whereby women are concentrated in low paid and informal jobs; the wide gender pay gap; the lack of childcare facilities; and the lower pension benefits for women as compared with men (CEDAW, Concluding Observations on the fifth periodic report of Azerbaijan, CEDAW/C/AZE/CO/5, 12 March 2015, paras. 30-31).

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked information on all positive actions measures to promote gender equality, including equal pay for work of equal value.

The report mentions that solutions for the problems regarding women’s employment and gender equality are reflected in the “Employment Strategy of Azerbaijan for 2006-2015” (approved by Presidential Decree No. 1068/2005) and of the “State Program on the implementation of the employment strategy of Azerbaijan for 2011-2015” (approved by the Presidential Decree No. 1836/2011). The report does not indicate what are the concrete solutions envisaged to tackle the problems that women are facing in employment.

Since 2011 State Committee of the Republic of Azerbaijan on Family, Women and Children Issues has been implementing jointly with UNDP a technical support project on “Promoting the role of urban and rural women in the economic and social spheres of life”. Regular events and trainings dedicated to gender equality are held in Baku and in the regions in the framework of this project. The booklet entitled “Information on the Law on Provision of Gender equality” and 15 questions and answers pocket – book on “Law on Provision of Gender equality” have been published in the framework of this project.

The Committee asks the next report to provide updated information on the concrete measures and activities taken to promote gender equality, including equal pay for work of equal value, to overcome gender segregation in the labour market and to reduce the gender pay gap, as well as information on the results achieved.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Azerbaijan is not in conformity with Article 20 of the Charter on the following grounds:

·         legislation does not provide for a shift in the burden of proof in gender discrimination cases;

·         women are not permitted to work in all professions which constitutes discrimination based on sex;

·         the unadjusted gender pay gap is manifestly too high.


Article 22 - Right of workers to take part in the determination and improvement of working conditions and working environment

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Azerbaijan in response to the conclusion that it had not been established workers and/or their representatives have an effective right to participate in the decision-making process within undertakings with regard to working conditions, work organisation or the working environment; and legal remedies are available to workers in the event of infringements of their right to take part in the determination and improvement of working conditions and the working environment (Conclusions 2014, Azerbaijan).

Workers and/or their representatives (trade unions, worker’s delegates, health and safety representatives, works councils) must be granted an effective right to participate in the decision-making process and the supervision of the observance of regulations in all matters referred to in this provision, such as the determination and improvement of the working conditions, work organisation and working environment (Conclusions 2007, Armenia, Italy).

Workers must have legal remedies when these rights are not respected. There must also be sanctions for employers which fail to fulfil their obligations under this Article (Conclusions 2003, Bulgaria).

The report fails to provide any information specifically addressing the above mentioned issues.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Azerbaijan is not in conformity with Article 22 of the Charter on the grounds that it has not been established that:

·         workers and/or their representatives have an effective right to participate in the decision-making process within undertakings with regard to working conditions, work organisation or the working environment;

·         legal remedies are available to workers in the event of infringements of their right to take part in the determination and improvement of working conditions and the working environment.


Article 24 - Right to protection in case of dismissal

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Azerbaijan.

Scope

In reply to the Committee question on whether all categories of employees are covered by dismissal protection, except for those on probationary period, the report states that Article 77 of the Labour Code which establishes guarantees for workers in case of termination of employment apply to all categories of workers.

Obligation to provide valid reasons for termination of employment

The Committee recalls that Article 24 establishes in an exhaustive manner the valid grounds on which an employer can terminate an employment relationship, namely:

·         those connected with the capacity or conduct of the employee;

·         those based on the operational requirements of the undertaking, establishment or service (economic reasons).

The Committee further recalls that according to the Appendix to the Charter, for the purposes of Article 24 the term ‘termination of employment’ means termination of employment at the initiative of the employer. Therefore, situations where a mandatory retirement age is set by statute, as a consequence of which the employment relationship automatically ceases by operation of law, do not fall within the scope of this provision.

The Committee considers that under Article 24 dismissal of the employee at the initiative of the employer on the ground that the former has reached the normal pensionable age (age when an individual becomes entitled to a pension) is contrary to the Charter, unless the termination is properly justified with reference to one of the valid grounds expressly established by this provision of the Charter.

As regards termination of employment on the grounds of age, the report indicates that existing legislation does not consider the termination of employment for workers reaching pension age (women at 60, men at 63). The Committee understands that reaching retirement age is not a reason for the employer to terminate the contract. In addition, according to clause e) of Article 47, fixed-term employment contract can be signed with the worker who reached pension age and who is willing to work. Furthermore for civil servants aged 65-70 (65 is the age ceiling at civil service) working at State-funded enterprise, contracts can be extended five times, each time for a maximum of one year, with the consent of the employee and in accordance with the criteria defined in Article 32-1.8 of the Law on Civil Service (absence of administrative reproof against the civil servant throughout the employment period, academic degree or rank attainments, state rewarding with government prize, three times of successful pass of attestation).

The Committee understands that 65 is the mandatory retirement age in civil service and not a ground for the employer to terminate employment contract, therefore the Committee asks for confirmation of that understanding in next report.

The Committee notes in the report that the contract with the workers having special services in the development of science, culture, health and education fields can be prolonged for an indefinite number of times with due consideration of the criteria determined by the Cabinet of Ministers of the Republic of Azerbaijan.The Committee asks whether for this category of workers there is any mandatory retirement age and, if not, whether reaching the retirement age is a ground for termination.


Prohibited dismissals

The Committee notes that that there have been no changes in the law regulating the termination in case of filing of a complaint or participation in proceedings against an employer involving alleged violation of laws or regulations or recourse to competent administrative authorities  and temporary absence from work due to illness or injury. The Committee wishes to be informed on this point in the next report.

Remedies and sanctions

The Committee notes that there have been no changes to the situation as earlier found to be in conformity.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of information, the Committee concludes that the situation in Azerbaijan is in conformity with Article 24 of the Charter.


Article 26 - Right to dignity in the workplace

Paragraph 2 - Moral harassment

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Azerbaijan in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that employees are given appropriate and effective protection against moral (psychological) harassment in the workplace or in relation to work (Conclusions 2014, Azerbaijan).

Under Article 26§2 victims of harassment must have effective judicial remedies to seek reparation for pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage. These remedies must, in particular, allow for appropriate compensation of a sufficient amount to make good the victim’s pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage and act as a deterrent to the employer.

In addition, the persons concerned must have a right to be reinstated in their post when they have been unfairly dismissed or pressured to resign for reasons linked to harassment (Conclusions 2003, Bulgaria, Conclusions 2005, Republic of Moldova).

The Committee previously pointed out that the effectiveness of the legal protection against moral (psychological) harassment depends on how the domestic courts interpret the law repeated its request for relevant examples of case law in the field of moral (psychological) harassment (Conclusions 2014, Azerbaijan).

The current report confirms that victims of moral/psychological harassment can claim damages, however no further information is provided. Therefore the Committee is obliged to reiterate its previous conclusion.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Azerbaijan is not in conformity with Article 26§2 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that in Azerbaijan employees are given appropriate and effective protection against moral (psychological) harassment in the workplace or in relation to work.


Article 28 - Right of workers' representatives to protection in the undertaking and facilities to be accorded to them

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Azerbaijan in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that the protection granted to workers’ representatives is extended for a reasonable period after the end of period of their mandate. (Conclusions 2014, Azerbaijan).

Under Article 28 the protection afforded to worker representatives should extend for a period beyond the mandate. To this end, the protection afforded to workers shall be extended for a reasonable period after the effective end of period of their office( Conclusions 2010, Statement of Interpretation on Article 28). The extension of the protection granted to workers’ representatives to at least six months after the end of their mandate is considered reasonable (Conclusions 2010, Bulgaria).

The report fails to provide any information specifically addressing the issues.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Azerbaijan is not in conformity with Article 28 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the protection granted to workers’ representatives is extended for a reasonable period after the end of period of their mandate.


COE_ESC

January 2017

European Social Charter

European Committee of Social Rights

Conclusions 2016

BELGIUM

This text may be subject to editorial revision.



The role of the European Committee of Social Rights (the Committee) is to rule on the conformity of the situation in States Parties with the Revised European Social Charter (the Charter). The Committee adopts conclusions through the framework of the reporting procedure and decisions under the collective complaints procedure.

The following chapter concerns Belgium, which ratified the Charter on 2 March 2004. The deadline for submitting the 10th report was 31 October 2015 and Belgium submitted it on 3 November 2015. Comments on the 10th report by "Centre interfédéral pour l’égalité des chances et la lutte contre le racisme" were registered on 23 December 2015.

In accordance with the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, the report concerns the following provisions of the thematic group "Employment, training and equal opportunities":

·         the right to work (Article1),

·         the right to vocational guidance (Article 9),

·         the right to vocational training (Article 10),

·         the right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community (Article 15),

·         the right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties (Article 18),

·         the right of men and women to equal opportunities (Article 20),

·         the right to protection in cases of termination of employment (Article 24),

·         the right to workers to the protection of claims in the event of insolvency of the employer (Article 25).

Belgium has accepted all provisions from the above-mentioned group except Article 24.

The reference period was 1 January 2011 to 31 December 2014.

In addition, the report contains also information requested by the Committee in Conclusions 2014 in respect of its findings of non-conformity due to a repeated lack of information:

·         the right to a fair remuneration – decent remuneration (Article 4§1)

The conclusions relating to Belglium concern 20 situations and are as follows:

– 13 conclusions of conformity: Articles 1§§1, 3 and 4; 4§1; 9; 10§§1, 2 and 3; 15§2; 18§§1, 2 and 4; 20;

– 6 conclusions of non-conformity: Articles 1§2; 10§5; 15§§1 and 3; 18§3; 25.

In respect of the other 1 situation related to Article 10§4 the Committee needs further information in order to examine the situation. The Committee considers that the absence of the information requested amounts to a breach of the reporting obligation entered into by Belgium under the Charter. The Committee requests the Government to remedy this situation by providing the information in the next report.

During the current examination, the Committee noted the following positive developments:

Article 1§2

·         On 19 March 2012, the German-speaking Community adopted a decree on the fight against certain forms of discrimination, which prohibits direct and indirect discrimination based on “nationality, alleged race, colour, descent or national or ethnic origin; age, sexual orientation, religious or philosophical belief or disability; sex and related criteria such as pregnancy, childbirth and maternity or transsexualism; civil status, birth, wealth, political ideas, trade union affiliation, language, current or future state of health, physical or genetic characteristics or social background”. It applies to all persons, both in the public and in the private sector, including in public bodies, with regard to labour and employment relations.  

Article 20

·         At federal level, the law on combating the gender pay gap was adopted on 22 April 2012 and requires measures to combat the wage gap to be negotiated at inter-occupational, sectoral and company level.

The next report will deal with the following provisions of the thematic group "Health, social security and social protection":

·         the right to safe and healthy working conditions (Article 3),

·         the right to protection of health (Article 11),

·         the right to social security (Article 12),

·         the right to social and medical assistance (Article 13),

·         the right to benefit from social welfare services (Article 14),

·         the right of elderly persons to social protection (Article 23),

·         the right to protection against poverty and social exclusion (Article 30).

The deadline for submitting that report was 31 October 2016.

Conclusions and reports are available at www.coe.int/socialcharter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 1 - Policy of full employment

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Belgium.

Employment situation

The Committee notes from Eurostat that the GDP growth rate in Belgium decreased from 1.8% in 2011 to 0.0% in 2013. It increased again to 1.3% in 2014 thus approaching the EU-28 average of 1.4%.

The overall employment rate in Belgium was practically stable during the reference period (64.1% in 2011; 63.9% in 2014). It was below the EU 28 employment rate which stood at 64.9% in 2014.

In 2014, male employment rate stood at 65.8% (EU 28; 70.1%), female employment rate at 57.9% (EU 28; 59.6%) and the employment rate of older workers (aged between 55 and 64) stood at 42.2% (EU 28; 51.8%). The Committee notes the important difference between the employment rate of the EU and Belgium with respect to older workers.

The youth unemployment rate was 23.2% in 2014, up from 18.7% in 2011. The long-term unemployment rate (as a percentage of active population aged 15-74) increased from 3.5% in 2011 to 4.3% in 2014. The unemployment rate rose from 7.2% in 2011 to 8.3% in 2014 but was still significantly lower than the EU average of 10.2%.

The Committee notes the increase in the different unemployment rates. It also notes the positive economic trend at the end of the reference period .

Employment policy

Employment policies in Belgium are inspired by the 2020 EU Employment Strategy. The Federal Government aims to reach the employment rate of 73.2% by 2020.

This aim will be pursued in close cooperation with the social partners and the regions. Emphasis is put on the increase of the employment rate of women, the low skilled, the people of foreign origin and the elderly.

Various activation policies are applied in the different communities. The Committee takes note of the reply to its question on how the different regions implement this new approach.

In 2011, the Flemish government initiated in co-operation with the social partners a comprehensive strategy involving an awareness-raising campaign, a site to promote employment of older workers and a toolbox for managing the careers of persons in this age group.

The report specifically states that early retirement for older workers should be avoided. Apart from adapting the employment bonus for those aged 50 and over and prolonging routine support for unemployed persons in this age group until they are 58, the initiative foresees a review of the most effective means of getting older workers back to work after long periods of unemployment and to promote a more active approach to finding them permanent jobs.

The French and German-speaking communities and the Brussels-Capital and Walloon regions have also taken steps to increase awareness of demographic change and facilitate the long-term integration of the unemployed and older workers into the labour market.

Finally, the Committee repeats its request that information is to be provided to the question raised in its previous Conclusion namely to monitor regularly the employment policies with a view to increasing their effectiveness.

The Committee asks each national report to provide information about the activation rate – i.e. the ratio between the annual average number of previously unemployed participants in active measures divided by the number of registered unemployed persons and participants in active measures.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Belgium is in conformity with Article 1§1 of the Charter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 2 - Freely undertaken work (non-discrimination, prohibition of forced labour, other aspects)

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Belgium.

1. Prohibition of discrimination in employment

The Committee examined the general legal framework with regard to prohibition of discrimination in employment in its previous Conclusions.

The report states that on 19 March 2012, the German-speaking Community adopted a decree on the fight against certain forms of discrimination, which prohibits direct and indirect discrimination based on “nationality, alleged race, colour, descent or national or ethnic origin; age, sexual orientation, religious or philosophical belief or disability; sex and related criteria such as pregnancy, childbirth and maternity or transsexualism; civil status, birth, wealth, political ideas, trade union affiliation, language, current or future state of health, physical or genetic characteristics or social background”. It applies to all persons, both in the public and in the private sector, including in public bodies, with regard to labour and employment relations. 

With regard to discrimination on the ground of nationality, the Committee points out that it noted in Conclusions 2012 that “statutory” posts in the civil service, even those not linked with exercise of public authority or order are reserved for nationals, nationals of the EEA and Swiss nationals (Conclusions 2012). Accordingly, the Committee concluded previously that the situation in Belgium was not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on the ground that the restrictions on non-EEA or Swiss nationals occupying federal civil service posts went beyond those permitted by the Charter.

As to the Flemish authorities, the report states that one of the obstacles to making the statutory civil service accessible to non-EEA nationals is the prohibition laid down in Article 10, paragraph 2, of the Constitution, under which “Belgians are equal before the law; they alone are eligible for civil and military service, but for the exceptions that can be created by a law for particular cases”. The Conseil d’Etat has held that the nationality requirement in Article 10, paragraph 2, also applies to contractual jobs in the civil service. Because of the term “eligible” used in Article 10, the Flemish authorities have always considered nonetheless that the constitutional nationality requirement applied only to statutory functions, not to contractual ones. At its meeting of 20 February 2009, the Flemish Government decided to express its approval for the principle that in general non-Belgians should be allowed to take up public service jobs, proposing that the nationality requirement in Article 10, paragraph 2, of the Constitution should be completely done away with, and that this decision should be brought to the attention of the Speaker of the Belgian Senate. The report also states that one of the strategic objectives of the Flemish Government’s equal opportunities policy and diversity plan for 2015 is to create greater mobility on the labour market, both for its current staff and for potential candidates who wish to work for the Flemish civil service.

According to the report, at federal civil service level, access to contractual jobs is open to all without any restriction on nationality and access to statutory jobs (including those involving appointment to a public office) is open to Belgian citizens and to nationals of a member state of the EEA or Switzerland, with the exception, for these two types of job, for functions which are connected with the exercise of public authority and whose purpose is to safeguard the general interests of the state, which are reserved for Belgians. The report points out that in order to allow non-European citizens access to public service jobs, a revision of Article 10 of the Constitution would be necessary.

In this connection, the report states that on 25 April 2014, the two chambers of the parliament and the Government formally declared Article 10, paragraph 2 of the Constitution open to revision in order to allow non-Belgian citizens access to civil service jobs, and the revision process is now under way. The Committee asks for up-to-date information on the plans to amend Article 10 of the Constitution. Meanwhile, it maintains its decision of non-conformity in this respect. 

The Committee asks that the next report provide information on positive measures/actions for combating all forms of discrimination in employment.

2. Prohibition of forced labour
Work of prisoners

The Committee notes from the report that prison work is governed by the Law of 12 January 2005 on prison administration and the legal status of prisoners. At their request, prisoners have the right to take part in any work available in prison (Article 81) under conditions which are as close as possible to those outside prison (Article 83§1).The work allocated to prisoners may not undermine their dignity or take the form of a disciplinary sanction (Article 84§2). Its allocation should take account of the prisoner’s individual detention plan (Article 84§3).The director of the Prison Work Department (RTP), who is in charge of organising prison work, ensures that the available work is properly allocated.

Work of prisoners can be divided into four categories: domestic work organised by the prison itself, vocational training, work for private businesses and work in self-managed prison workshops (carpenters, blacksmiths, farms, etc.). Work made available in prison is not subject to a work contract within the meaning of the Law of 3 July 1978 on work contracts. Overall duration of work and daily working hours are established by the internal prison regulations but must match those applied outside prison (Article 83§2). A prevention adviser is tasked with ensuring compliance with the rules on occupational safety and well-being. Salaries are set by ministerial decree.

The legislation on work accidents and social security does not apply to prisoners. Compensation for prisoners who sustain an occupational injury in prison is governed by the circular of 14 November 1972, and the award of an allowance for permanent incapacity to work is governed by a ministerial order of 1 October 2004. The Federal Public Department of Justice (SPF Justice) provides social protection for prisoners who are not covered by the Belgian social security system. 

Domestic work

According to the report, domestic workers or persons who are generally employed in a domestic environment enjoy the protection of labour law. The Law of 3 July 1978 on employment contracts contains specific provisions on domestic workers. It provides in particular that employers are required to “provide workers with suitable housing and healthy and adequate food if they have undertaken to provide them with board and lodging”. Furthermore, under the Labour Law of 16 March 1971, some provisions do not apply to domestic employees and employees working in a domestic environment or a family business (the prohibition on exceeding the usual limits of working hours, the ban on night work, compliance with agreed working hours, rest periods and breaks and the prohibition of work on Sundays). 

Domestic workers or persons employed in a domestic environment enjoy the same social protection as all other workers (Royal Decree of 13 July 2014 on the Social Security of Workers). The legislation was brought into line with a view to the ratification of ILO Convention No. 189 concerning decent work for domestic workers (which Belgium ratified on 10 June 2015).

The homes of individuals who employ domestic staff may be inspected under the Social Criminal Code (CPS), which governs access to workplaces and dwelling places, subject to prior authorisation by an investigating judge.

The Committee takes note of the information provided. It asks whether there is criminal legislation which properly protects domestic workers who are exploited by their employers and if these regulations protect them from abuse. It also asks whether foreign domestic workers have the right to change employer in cases of abuse, or whether, if they leave their employer, they lose their residence rights (General Question on the existence of forced labour in the domestic environment, Conclusions 2012).

3. Other aspects of the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon
Minimum periods of service in the Armed Forces

The Committee notes from the report that there is no obligatory minimum service which applies to all military personnel in the Belgian armed forces. However, the Law of 28 February 2007 on the status of military personnel and candidates for the active armed forces imposes a performance period on certain members of personnel, during which requests to resign may either be refused or be subject to reimbursement of costs agreed on by the Belgian Armed Forces. So as to safeguard the operational potential of the Armed Forces, a period of service may be imposed on a personnel member who asks to resign; this time can not exceed nine months for an officer and six months for a non-commissioned officer or a volunteer, counting from the date on which the request was made.

Requirement to accept the offer of a job or training

According to the report, if a recipient of unemployment benefit refuses a suitable job (through an explicit refusal or through behaviour or statements which make it impossible to hire the person concerned in practice) or fails to report to the employer without sufficient justification, he or she may be issued with a warning or have his or her benefit withdrawn for a period of 4 to 52 weeks. Such withdrawals may be ordered for an indefinite period if the refusal to take up a suitable job or to present oneself for work is motivated by a deliberate intention to continue to be paid benefits.

Benefit recipients may reject job offers they deem to be unsuitable during only the first three months of unemployment if they have not reached the age of 30 or they have been in work for less than five years in total. All other recipients may do so within the first five months of unemployment. After this period, however, all unemployed people are required to accept work in another occupation.

The Committee points out that whenever the relevant authorities decide on the permanent withdrawal or temporary suspension of unemployment benefit because the recipient has rejected a job offer, this decision must be open to review by the courts in accordance with the rules and procedures established under the legislation of the State which took the decision. It asks for the next report to state whether Belgian legislation provides for a judicial remedy in such cases (Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2, Conclusions 2012).

Privacy at work

The Committee notes that the question of privacy at work is regulated by two collective agreements, Agreement No. 81 on protection of workers’ private lives with regard to the monitoring of data transmitted by electronic communications networks and Agreement No. 68 on the protection of workers’ private lives with regard to the use of surveillance cameras in the workplace. The purpose of the first agreement is to protect the fundamental right of workers to privacy in their employment relations by establishing for what purposes and under what conditions in terms of proportionality and transparency monitoring of electronic communications data may be installed and under what conditions profiling of data is authorised. The second agreement pursues the same aim in defining for what purposes and under what conditions surveillance cameras, with or without the facility to store images, may be installed in the workplace.

The Committee asks for the next report to state if interference with workers’ private lives is punished under Belgian legislation (General Question on the right of workers to privacy, Conclusions 2012).

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Belgium is not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on the ground that the restrictions on the access of foreign nationals, other than EEA, to civil service posts are excessive which constitutes a discrimination on grounds of nationality.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 3 - Free placement services

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Belgium.

The report refers to the developments in free placement services in the various federated entities in Belgium.

·         The Flemish Authority

The report states that over the period from August 2014 to July 2015, 265,025 vacancies were notified to the Flemish Employment and Vocational Training Service (VDAB), which was a 4,5% increase over the previous year (August 2013-July 2014). A sharp increase of 14,3% in the number of vacancies was observed in recruitment and selection agencies. At the end of July 2015, the placement rate of the VDAB was 89.8%. The Committee takes note of this information, but requests that the next report provide full information on the placement rate by VDAB services for each year in the reference period.

·         Walloon Region

The report states that the Walloon Public Employment and Training Service (FOREM) provides individuals and companies with free employment services, which can be accessed via a website (www.leforem.be). Data from the FOREM site (https://www.leforem.be/MungoBlobs/963/613/20160105_Chiffres_emploi_decembre_2015%2C0.pdf) show that there were 235,952 jobseekers in 2015, down 4,6% from 2014. In 2015, FOREM published 123,000 vacancies, up 8,6% from 2014. The Committee takes note of this information, but requests that the next report provide full information on the placement rate by FOREM services for each year in the reference period. The report further states that until the end of 2014 FOREM was also involved in cross-border partnerships in co-operation with other regional players (social partners, local and regional authorities), the aim of which was to facilitate workers’ geographical and occupational mobility.

·         Brussels-Capital Region

ACTIRIS is the free employment service for the Brussels-Capital Region.

The ACTIRIS report for 2014 (http://rapportannuel2014.actiris.be/fr) provides the following data: in 2012 there were 107,854 jobseekers, in 2013 there were 109,429 and in 2014 there were 110,336. The same report states that in 2012 there were 696,174 jobs, in 2013 there were 708,976 and in 2014 there were 720,136. On the basis of the figures, the Committee notes a mismatch between labour supply and demand and requests that the next report provide clarification and, where appropriate, inform the Committee of the measures planned to remedy the situation.

The Committee notes that the European Commission’s 2015 report (http://ec.europa.eu/europe2020/pdf/csr2015/cr2015_belgium_en.pdf) also states that “the mismatch between labour supply and demand is particularly acute in the Brussels-Capital Region, which mainly relates to the low education level of the workforce, faced with very high qualification standards for occupations in the city. A majority of jobs require highly-skilled workers – 55% in 2010 – whereas barely 17% of jobs call for low-skilled workers”. The Committee asks for comments on these observations. It also requests that the next report indicate the placement rate by ACTIRIS for each year in the reference period.

With regard to employment service staff, the latest ACTIRIS report states that there were 947 staff members in 2012, 1,003 in 2013 and 1,048 in 2014.

·         German-speaking Community

The Employment Office of the German-speaking Community (ADG) is the free employment service in the German-speaking Community. The report states that the ADG’s placement rate was 76% in 2010, 75% in 2011 and 74% in 2012. It explains that the placement rate is defined as follows in the ADG: the proportion of the jobs for one year which can be filled by the end of April the following year, regardless of whether the posts were created with or without the ADG’s assistance. In this connection, the Committee points out that it defines the placement rate as the percentage of placements made by the public employment service in relation to the total number of vacancies notified to the service for each year in the reference period and therefore requests that the next report provide information on placements by the public employment services using the Committee’s definition.

Lastly, the report submitted to the Committee indicates that co-operation between the regional employment services has been stepped up still further in recent years in order to boost interregional mobility. The main players on the labour market (VDAB, FOREM, ACTIRIS, and ADG) now use a common language concerning skills for automatically matching vacancies and jobseekers. The Committee wishes to be informed about the impact of this co-operation on the effectiveness of the public employment services.

In view of all the information supplied and in order to assess the actual effectiveness of the free employment services for the various federated entities, the Committee requests data on the number of counsellors involved in placement, the ratio of placement staff to registered jobseekers in placement services and the average time taken to fill a vacancy by placement services in the various federated entities in Belgium. Moreover, the Committee also asks for information on the number of persons placed by public employment services as a percentage of total recruitments on the labour market and on the respective market shares of public and private services. Market share is defined as the number of placements effected as a proportion of total recruitments on the labour market.

Lastly, it is requested that the next report provide information about the participation of trade unions and employers’ organisations in organising and running employment services.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Belgium is in conformity with Article 1§3 of the Charter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 4 - Vocational guidance, training and rehabilitation

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Belgium.

As Belgium has accepted Article 9, 10§3 and 15§1 of the Charter, measures relating to vocational guidance, to vocational training and retraining of workers, and to vocational guidance and training for persons with disabilities are examined under these provisions.

The Committee considered the situation to be in conformity with the Charter as regards measures relating to vocational guidance (Article 9) and vocational training and retraining of workers (Article 10§3).

It considered however that the situation was not in conformity with Article 15§1 of the Charter on the ground that that the right of persons with disabilities to mainstream education is not effectively guaranteed. Since this ground does not concern vocational training, it is not relevant under Article 1§4 (Conclusions 2008, Statement of interpretation on Article 1§4).

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Belgium is in conformity with Article 1§4 of the Charter.


Article 4 - Right to a fair remuneration

Paragraph 1 - Decent remuneration

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Belgium in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that the average minimum wages suffice to ensure a decent standard of living (Conclusions 2014, Belgium).

Article 4§1 guarantees the right to a fair remuneration such as to ensure a decent standard of living. The concept of “decent standard of living” goes beyond merely material basic necessities such as food, clothing and housing, and includes resources necessary to participate in cultural, educational and social activities (Conclusions 2010, Statement of Interpretation on Article 4§1). To be considered fair within the meaning of Article 4§1, the minimum or lowest net remuneration or wage paid in the labour market must not fall below 60% of the net average wage. The assessment is based on net amounts, i.e. after deduction of taxes and social security contributions.The net national average wage is that of a full-time worker and calculated with reference to the labour market as a whole. If the lowest wage does not fall very far below the established threshold (in practice between 50% and 60%), the State Party will be invited to provide detailed evidence that the lowest wage is sufficient to give the worker a decent living standard even if it is below the threshold.

The report firstly emphasises that a very large majority of wage earners receive a wage which is higher than the minimum wage rates provided for by interprofessional collective agreements; it is estimated that only about 2.6% of all employees receive the minimum rates.

The report then states that the lowest gross minimum wage for an adult worker as of 2015 was € 1,501.67 per month (worker aged 18). Reduced rates of tax and social security contribution apply to low wages and according to the report the net value of this lowest rate corresponds to € 1,270 per month. The report points out that this amount is higher than the national poverty threshold which corresponded to € 1,085 per month in 2015. In comparison the gross average wage of a full-time employee in 2015 was € 3,300 per month in 2015 which calculated net corresponded to € 1,965 per month (single person without family).

The Committee notes that the lowest net minimum wage corresponds to about 61% of the net average wage for a single full-time employee and it therefore considers that the situation is compatible with the Charter. It nevertheless asks for information on the lowest wages actually paid to any full-time workers not covered by the interprofessional collective agreements.

The Committee takes note of the information on social transfers to which low-income earners and persons in financial difficulties may be entitled under certain circumstances.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Belgium is in conformity with Article 4§1 of the Charter as regards the minimum wages of adult workers.


Article 9 - Right to vocational guidance

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Belgium.

The Committee noted previously (Conclusions 2007 and 2008) that equal access to vocational guidance for nationals of other states party to the Charter and the revised Charter is guaranteed in the Flemish Community by the Decree of 30 March 1993, in the French-speaking Community by the Decree of 14 July 2006 and in the German-speaking Community by the Decree of 17 May 2004.

With regard to measures relating to vocational guidance for persons with disabilities, whether in the education system or labour market, the Committee refers to its assessment on this point under Article 15 of the Charter.

Vocational guidance within the education system

The Committee noted previously (Conclusions 2007 and 2008) that vocational guidance was organised differently according to the communities and regions, since training and teaching were community competences, whereas employment was a regional competence. It notes in particular that:

·         in the Flemish Region, study guidance is provided by the “class council” (the head teacher and the student’s teachers) in co-operation with the school guidance services (CLBs). A decree from 2008 has also placed emphasis on the “work” component in the training process. The Committee noted previously that information and vocational guidance sessions in schools were also organised by the Flemish Employment and Vocational Training Office (VDAB).

·         with regard to the Walloon Region, the Committee notes from another source (Euroguidance) that educational guidance is managed primarily by the psycho-medico-social centres (CPMSs) and that support for personalised guidance for young people and adults is also provided by the Studies and Careers Information Service (SIEP). Guidance days are organised regularly.

·         with regard to the Brussels-Capital Region, the report mentions several services which provide information and advice on available training courses, such as the website of the training and information centre, Bruxelles Formation Carrefour (which also provides information in paper format), the database www.dorifor.be, counsellors from the Bruxelles Formation training centre, the social services, the Training Service for Small and Medium Enterprises, the SME Training Space, and the jobseekers’ support service “Destination métiers” run by the Brussels Regional Employment Office (Actiris), which deal with individual users or groups, as well as the new youth service, Carrefour Jeunes (15+), established in October 2014. Since January 2014, Bruxelles Formation Carrefour has also been the Euroguidance centre for French-speaking Belgium. The Committee takes note of the information provided about the beneficiaries of Bruxelles Formation Carrefour’s services and about Bruxelles Formation Tremplin’s training activities targeting young people under 25.

·         in the German-speaking Community, vocational guidance for young people and students is provided by the Community Employment Office (ADG), in co-operation with the Centre for the Healthy Development of Children and Adolescents (KALEIDO-DG), an integrated service which, since 1 September 2014, has employed qualified staff from the former Child and Family Service for the German-speaking Community, former psychological and welfare centres and school dental health services. The ADG also organises BIZ-mobil or “mobile vocational information centre” weeks for school children in St Vith and Eupen, classroom activities, talks and events which allow adolescents and adults to gather information in order to make an independent decision about their career in line with their interests and skills. The Committee takes note of the information presented in the report on the numbers of people who were in contact with community services and were given guidance between 2011 and 2013.

The Committee points out that, in order to comply with Article 9 of the Charter, vocational guidance must be given:

·         free of charge;

·         by trained staff in sufficient numbers;

·         to a significant number of people, attempting to reach the widest possible audience and;

·         with a sufficient budget.

The Committee asks for up-to-date information on these elements to be systematically provided in future reports for each of the competent entities at federal, regional and/or community level, focusing in particular on expenditure, staffing and the number of beneficiaries of vocational guidance in the education system.

Vocational guidance in the labour market

As indicated above, vocational guidance is organised differently according to the communities and regions:

·         in the Flemish Region, vocational guidance services for jobseekers is managed by the VDAB. The report outlines the strategies established for the period 2011-2015 and some of the organisational changes made with the aim of offering, among other things, guidance services tailored to each individual’s needs. The Committee takes note of the information provided concerning the number of users (online, by telephone or in person) of VDAB services, and the budget allocated to guidance and assistance for jobseekers during the reference period (€115 177 111 in 2014). It also notes that, since July 2013, the services for workers wishing to change profession are no longer provided by the VDAB but by 152 other centres.

·         in the Walloon Region, vocational guidance services are provided by FOREM (the Walloon Public Employment and Training Service). The report also gives information on the guidance tool "Essai Métiers" (professional “test drives”) set up in 2010 and now involving more than 150 professions, and on the new agreement between six operators or representatives of operator networks (FOREM, the four Social Advancement Education networks, the Walloon Institute of Sandwich Course Training and Training for Self-Employed Workers and Small and Medium-Sized Enterprises, the Walloon Agency for the Integration of Disabled Persons, the Joint Federation of Training and Integration Bodies in Wallonia-Brussels and the regional employment association InterMIRE), establishing the Employment, Training and Guidance Forum (CEFO). According to another source (Euroguidance), vocational guidance is also provided by other bodies such as the Guidance and Training Centre at the Louvain Catholic University, youth information centres, SIEP, the Laboratory of Applied Occupational Sciences, the Local Employment Task Forces in the Brussels-Capital Region and several socio-professional integration bodies.

·         in the Brussels-Capital Region, vocational guidance for jobseekers is provided by Actiris at 18 local branches and by the GRAE (Active Jobseeking Guidance), Social Consultation and Youth Guarantee services. The Committee takes note of the information provided regarding staffing of the "Jobseekers" Directorate (146.8 full-time equivalent workers in 2014) and the services offered in co-operation with over 170 partners from the public or private sector, particularly the career plan development scheme, individualised action plans, the Youth Guarantee Service, the Active Jobseeking Network and the Social Consultation Service.

·         in the German-speaking Community, the ADG provides vocational guidance for jobseekers and produces and disseminates careers information. Its tasks include advising jobseekers so that they can make a realistic choice about their training or career with the help of appropriate information and tools (e.g. tests). The Committee refers to the matters raised above regarding the figures to be provided regularly.

The Committee refers to the criteria for assessing conformity with Article 9 of the Charter already mentioned above, and asks that the next reports systematically contain figures, for each of the competent entities at federal, regional and/or community level, on the expenditure, staffing and the number of beneficiaries of vocational guidance in the labour market.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Belgium is in conformity with Article 9 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 1 - Technical and vocational training; access to higher technical and university education

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Belgium.

Secondary and higher education

The Committee notes from Cedefop (European Centre for the Development of Vocational Training, spotlight on VET, Belgium, 2015) that a major influence on how vocational education and training is organised in Belgium comes from the institutional structure, with its regions and language communities and their political responsibilities. Vocational education providers in the education system are part of school networks. They pursue common objective and use common occupation profiles but enjoy some autonomy. Strategy, policies and all measures involving employment and vocational education are negotiated with social partners, leading to formal interprofessional agreements. Skills and competence validation mechanisms help promote mobility in vocational education and allow individuals to have non-formal and informal skills and competences validated and recognised.

The Committee takes note of the measures taken by the Flemish community as regards access to vocational training. According to the report, the Flemish Community is currently facing a shortage of graduates in Science, Technology, Engineering in Mathematics (STEM). To facilitate access and increase student enrolement in these fields, both in secondary as well as in higher education, the Flemish Government has established the STEM 2012-2020 Action Plan. The Committee wishes to be informed about the implementation of the Action Plan.

In the French speaking community the Public Employment and Training Service (FOREM) ensures that the principles of equality and universality are respected and the right of equal access to its services without discrimination is guaranteed.

The Committee asks what measures are taken to make general secondary education and general higher education qualifications relevant from the perspective of professional integration in the job market.

Measures to facilitate access to education and their effectiveness

The Committee notes that there have been no changes to the situation which it has previously found to be in conformity with the Charter.

The Committee recalls that the main indicators of compliance with Article 10§1 of the Charter include the existence of the education and training system, the total spending on education and training as a percentage of the GDP. The Committee asks the next report to provide updated information.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Belgium is in conformity with Article 10§1 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 2 - Apprenticeship

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Belgium.

According to the report after the State reform of 2013, which took effect in July 2014, the competences regarding apprenticeship have been transferred from the federal to the community levels.

The Committee recalls that apprenticeship is assessed on the basis of the following elements: length of the apprenticeship and division of time between practical and theoretical learning. The main indicators of compliance are the existence of apprenticeship and other training arrangements for young people, the numbers enrolled and the total spending, both public and private. The Committee asks the next report to provide updated information regarding these indicators for all communities.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Belgium is in conformity with Article 10§2 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 3 - Vocational training and retraining of adult workers

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Belgium.

Employed persons

The Committee notes that the number of trained employees in the Flemish Community at the request of the employer amounted to 28,087 persons in 2011 and to 18,186 persons in 2014. The report explains that the declining number of employees is due to the fact that online training is not counted. The Committee further notes that in all sectors there were 797 employees trained at their own request in 2011 and 1,067 in 2014.

According to the report, as of July 2013, each worker having at least one year of professional experience can request a career review course every six years that lasts four or eight hours. The objective of career support is to better assess their skills, with a view to developing and strengthening the position of the worker in the job market.

As regards the French Community, FOREM (Public Service of Employment and Vocational Training) offers training courses for workers, including individual applications or applications for enterprises (private or public), a needs analysis and specific training to meet business demand (private or public).

The Committee notes that as of 2015 the competences relating to vocation education have been transferred from the Federal level to the FOREM. The Committee wishes to be informed of the numbers of employed persons who have undergone vocational training and retraining organised by the FOREM.

The Committee notes from the European Centre for the Development of Vocational Training (Cedefop, Spotlight on VET, Belgium 2015) that participation in lifelong learning is still low in Belgium. Efforts are made to expand the offer of adult education, literacy and language learning. Policies also aim at increasing synergy between the world of work and that of education. Companies are obliged to allocate 1.9% of wage costs to support lifelong learning programmes.

The Committee wishes to be informed of the results of these efforts and policies.

Unemployed persons

According to the report, the Public Employment Service of the Flemish community (VDAB) concludes cooperation agreements on training jobseekers in different sectors. These jobseekers can be oriented to these sectors after the training courses in completed. The examples of sectors with which agreements were concluded are the building, electricity and glass sector.

The Committee takes note of the Brussels Formation, which is the body in charge of vocational training of job seekers with a view to improving their capacities for sustainable integration in the job market. There are around 200 trainings available in construction, industry, logistics, office work, management etc. In 2014 the Brussels Formation has trained around 13,950 persons.

The Committee also takes note of the measures taken in the framework of the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund (EGF) aimed at workers made redundant following the financial crisis. It notes in particular that 64% of workers who have been trained found a job.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) the Committee found that the situation in Belgium was not in conformity with Article 10§3 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that nationals of other States Parties legally resident or regularly working in Belgium are guaranteed equal treatment as regards access to continuing training in the German-speaking community.

The Committee notes from the report that on 19 March 2012 the the Decree on protection against discrimination was adopted in the German speaking community. In its Article 5 the Decree states that all forms of discrimination are prohibited in education, employment as well as social benefits. According to the report, this decree guarantees the equality of treatment in access to vocational training for all.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Belgium is in conformity with Article 10§3 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 4 - Long term unemployed persons

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Belgium.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee concluded that the situation in Belgium was not in conformity with Article 10§4 of the Charter on the ground that it had not been established that equality of treatment as regards access to training for long-term unemployed persons was guaranteed for nationals of other States Parties within the German-speaking Community. It noted that in the Walloon Region and the Flemish Region, vocational training services were accessible to all workers legally resident on Belgian territory. Since the report did not provide an answer with regard to equality of treatment in the German-speaking Community, the Committee considered that it had not been established that equality of treatment was guaranteed in this part of the country.

In this regard, the report states that, on 19 March 2012, the German-speaking Community adopted a decree intended to guarantee equality of treatment as regards access to the aforementioned training for nationals of other States Parties.

In addition, the Committee notes from the European Commission’s report for 2015, that, the rate of long-term unemployment in Belgium was 3.5% in 2011 and 3.9% in 2013 and that the rate of long-term unemployment among low-or medium-skilled young people was 5,25% in 2011 and 5,85% in 2013. The Committee reiterates that the States Parties must combat long-term unemployment through retraining and reintegration measures.

In this context, the report mentions the training measures taken in the different federal entities which are aimed at the long-term unemployed. In Flanders, long-term unemployed persons are entitled to the measure known as “work experience”. The Flemish Office for Employment and Vocational Training (VDAB) identifies the shortest route to a job for long-term unemployed persons according to their skills and needs. In 2013, the average number of long-term unemployed persons in Flanders was 54,198. As regards the number of unemployed persons in training, the report gives the following figures: in 2011: 29,853; in 2012: 30,888; in 2013: 21,808; in 2014: 19,091. 39.2% of the participants in this measure are non-nationals. The report does not indicate the number of “long-term unemployed persons” who have found work as a result of training.

For the Walloon Region, Forem has entered into co-operation contracts with operators (Missions régionales pour l’emploi (regional employment agencies), Centres d’insertion socioprofessionnelle (socio-professional integration centres), Régies de quartier (neighbourhood agencies), etc.) which favour long-term unemployed persons.

The German-speaking Community has implemented a return-to-work scheme known as “Subsidised Contractual Employees”, which is applied by the public employment services. Employers who make a greater effort to recruit long-term unemployed persons receive higher subsidies than they would receive for recruiting jobseekers who have been unemployed for only a short time.

The Committee finds that the report does not provide full information for the reference period with regard to all of the indicators that would enable it to establish whether Belgium is in conformity with this provision. The Committee requests that the next report provide, for each of the federal entities, information on: a) the types of training and retraining that are offered within the labour market, b) the number of persons who are undertaking this type of training – with particular focus on long-term unemployed young people – and c) the impact of the measures in the reduction of long-term unemployment.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 5 - Full use of facilities available

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Belgium.

Fees and financial assistance

The Committee has previously found (Conclusions XVI-2, 2007, 2008, 2012) that the situation was not compatible with the Charter in view of the length-of-residence and employment requirements imposed for entitlement to financial assistance for training. The Committee observed in its conclusion XVI-2 that equal treatment for non-EU nationals of the other Parties to the European Social Charter is not guaranteed either for fees or financial assistance. In both the Flemish and the French Communities, a period of residence is the requirement that foreigners must fulfil for being entitled to financial assistance. They must have been living two years in Belgium together with their family (parents, guardian, etc.).

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§5 of the Charter equality of treatment as regards access to financial assistance for studies shall be provided to nationals of other States Parties lawfully resident in any capacity, or having authority to reside by reason of their ties with persons lawfully residing, in the territory of the Party concerned. Students and trainees, who, without having the above-mentioned ties, entered the territory with the sole purpose of attending training are not concerned by this provision of the Charter. Article 10§5 does not require the States Parties to grant financial aid to any foreign national who is not already resident in the State Party concerned, on an equal footing with its nationals. However, it requires that nationals of other States Parties who already have a resident status in the State Party concerned, receive equal treatment with nationals in the matters of both access to vocational education (Article 10§1) and financial aid for education (Article 10§5).

Those States Parties who impose a permanent residence requirement or any length of residence requirement on nationals of other States Parties in order for them to apply for financial aid for vocational education and training are in breach of the Charter.

The Committee notes from the report that there is no new information regarding the situation of financial assistance in training, such as grants for vocational education, including higher education, as regards the equality of treatment of non-EEA nationals. Therefore, the Committee reiterates its previous finding of non-conformity on the ground that the non-EEA nationals are subject to a length of residence requirement of two years to be eligible for financial aid for training.

Training during working hours

According to the report, private sector workers who wish to take training, may benefit from the system of paid educational leave. This leave is paid by the employer. The latter may obtain reimbursement of these hours from the Federal Public Service under certain conditions.

The Committee notes from Cedefop that employees have the right to paid education leave up to 120 hours per year and this option is becoming more popular. The employer cannot refuse and receives partial reimbursement of wage costs.

Efficiency of training

The Committee asks what measures are taken to evaluate vocational training programmes for young workers, including the apprenticeships. In particular, it wishes to be informed of the participation of employers’ and workers’ organisations in the supervision process. The Committee notes that if this information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with the Charter.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Belgium is not in conformity with Article 10§5 of the Charter on the ground that the non-EEA nationals are subject to a length of residence requirement of two years to be eligible for financial aid for education.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 1 - Vocational training for persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Belgium. It also takes notes of the information contained in the comments by the Centre for Equal Opportunities and Opposition to Racism registered on 3 February 2016.

Definition of disability

As the report does not contain any information on the definition of disability, the Committee refers to its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) on this matter.

Anti-discrimination legislation

In the Belgian federal system disability policies are a community competence.

The Committee refers to its previous conclusion, which describes the relevant legislation on non-discrimination against persons with disabilities, particularly the Federal Anti-Discrimination Law of 10 May 2007. It prohibits direct or indirect discrimination on the ground of disability or state of health, but does not explicitly prohibit discrimination on the ground of education, which is a community competence.

The Committee notes from the report that there has been no change to the legislation examined in the Committee’s previous conclusion in the Flemish Region, the French Community or the Walloon or Brussels-Capital Regions.

In the German-speaking Community, the anti-discrimination legislation is based on the Decree of 19 March 2012 which prohibits all forms of discrimination (direct or indirect discrimination, harassment, incitement to discriminate, refusal to make reasonable accommodation for persons with disabilities) on grounds including disability (Article 5). It applies to all persons, both in the public and in the private sector, including in public bodies, and covers matters including education. In Article 41, it repeals the Decree of 2004 governing vocational training. It also provides for reasonable accommodation including access to goods and services and the supply thereof.

The Government of the Brussels-Capital Region, for its part, has negotiated a co-operation agreement with the Centre for Equal Opportunities and that on 9 July 2015 (outside the reference period), it approved the proposal to designate the Interfederal Centre for Equal Opportunities and the Fight against Racism as the responsible body for the supervision of non-discrimination policy in the region. The Committee asks for information in the next report on the outcome of this co-operation.

Education

The report states that education and continuing education are community competences. According to the Interfederal Centre for Equal Opportunities, education for pupils with disabilities is provided in two different forms: special education (itself divided into eight types broken down according to the child’s medical impairments – see the accompanying comments by the Interfederal Centre for Equal Opportunities for more details) and integrated education. The latter consists of the integration of pupils initially enrolled in special schools into mainstream schools with the support of specialised instruction in the form of technical aid and assistance from staff.

The Committee also notes that the anti-discrimination legislation in the Flemish, German-Speaking and French Communities establishes the right of pupils with disabilities to reasonable accommodation. However, according to the Interfederal Centre for Equal Opportunities, this right is often disregarded in practice. The Committee invites the next report to clarify this issue.

In its previous conclusion, the Committee found that it was not established that persons with disabilities were guaranteed an effective right to mainstream education and training. Consequently, it emphasised that it should be systematically provided with data on the total number of persons with disabilities, including the number of children, the number of students with disabilities attending mainstream education and vocational training courses and the number attending special education and vocational training courses and the percentage of students with disabilities entering the labour market following mainstream or special education and/or training. In reply, the report states as follows:

·         Flemish Authority: Most children with disabilities attend special schools. At nursery and primary school level, pupils with disabilities in special schools numbered 30 200 in 2010-2011 (compared to 6 533 integrated into mainstream schools) and 30 349 in 2013-2014 (compared to 7 060 integrated). At secondary level, there were 19 487 pupils in special schools in 2010-2011 (compared to 4 746 in integrated education) and 20 495 in 2013-2014 (compared to 5 616 in integrated education). Students in integrated higher education numbered 412 in 2010-2011 and 706 in 2013-2014. The report does point out that the exact number of students with disabilities entering the labour market after their studies and/or after a mainstream or special education is difficult to determine.

·         Walloon Region: The Walloon Region does not have any data on the number of pupils with disabilities. However, the number of pupils for whom a school support agreement had been negotiated between their school, the relevant department of the Walloon Agency for the Integration of Persons with Disabilities (AWIPH) and their family came to 750 in 2010-2011 (of whom 462 were in mainstream schools, 212 in special schools and 92 on integration programmes), and 714 in 2013-2014 (495 in mainstream schools, 220 in special schools and 60 on integration programmes). The number of children of compulsory school age who had never attended school or had been removed from school and in respect of whom the AWIPH had taken action to make them attend or return was reduced from 88 in 2010-2011 to 37 in 2013-2014.

·         German-speaking Community: The number of pupils with special educational needs integrated into mainstream schools increased during the reference period (see the report for more details). It states that data on the number of students with disabilities entering the labour market following mainstream or special education and/or training are not available.

·         French Community: for all schools taken together (2-18 years), 97.4% of pupils with disabilities attended special schools in 2010-2011.

The report describes a number of measures taken during the reference period to promote the integration of pupils with disabilities into mainstream education.

·         Flemish Authority: The report refers to the Decree, adopted in 2014, on measures for pupils with special educational needs (the “M Decree”), which explicitly recognises the right to inclusive education and the right to reasonable accommodation (see the report for more details). The Decree only came into full force in September 2015 (outside the reference period), so the Committee will examine it in detail in its next conclusion. However, the Interfederal Centre for Equal Opportunities argues that the inclusive nature of mainstream education is not sufficiently guaranteed by this new legislation.The Committee invites the next report to clarify this point. It asks for information on the implementation of the M Decree, its practical impact in terms of promoting the integration of pupils with disabilities into mainstream schools and complaints lodged with the Pupils Rights Committee concerning enrolment.

·         Walloon Region: Compulsory education in the Walloon Region is a French Community competence. The report states that there was no legislation on inclusive higher education during the reference period but a draft decree to promote this type of teaching was being prepared. With regard to Hautes Ecoles (non-university higher education institutions), the report refers to a ministerial circular of 2012 on adjustments to curricula and assessments for students with disabilities, stating that in practice, most higher education establishments have already set up facilities for the reception and individual support of such students. The report also states that under the French Community Government Decree of 28 June 2012 on the funding of projects to promote success in higher education for the year 2012, grants are available for schemes that seek to integrate students with disabilities.

·         German-speaking Community: the report refers to the Decree of 11 May 2009 on the centre for special education and educational support, whose aim is to improve special educational support in mainstream and special schools and promote support for pupils with special needs or adjustment or learning problems. The report states that 347 integration projects were conducted during the 2014-2015 school year.

·         French Community: Mainstream and special education are both afforded appropriate educational support. The Committee notes that on 1st September 2014, the Decree on inclusive higher education of 30 January 2014 came into force. Its aim is to set up reasonable accommodation for students with special needs. The Committee asks for information in the next report on the practical impact of this decree where it comes to promoting the integration of students with disabilities into higher education establishments.

These data (points 10 and 11) seem to confirm that, despite some efforts made by all the competent authorities during the reference period, integration of students with disabilities in mainstream education are progressing slightly. Data on the entry of people with disabilities into working life seem difficult to collect. 

In its previous conclusion, the Committee also requested information on integration into mainstream primary education, qualifications obtained at the end of schooling and the success rate for children with disabilities as regards access to vocational training, further education and entry into the ordinary labour market. In the absence of any reply, the Committee repeats its questions. It also asks for information on the formalities laid down in the event that a child is refused admittance into a mainstream school, and on the possibilities and procedures for appealing against such decisions, along with the related figures.

Given the lack of a reply to any of these questions and the persistently high number of pupils attending special schools, the Committee considers that the right of people with disabilities to mainstream education is not effectively guaranteed.


Vocational training

In the Belgian federal system, vocational guidance and practical work experience are a competence of the communities, although the Walloon community has, since 2000, delegated that competence to the German-speaking Community for its territory (see Conclusions 2012).

As to vocational training in the various communities and regions, the Committee notes the following:

·         Flemish Authority: According to the report, there were no organisational or regulatory changes during the reference period. The Specialised Training, Support and Mediation Service (GOB) offered about 1 600 training courses for persons with disabilities having an effect on the professional training needs. Furthermore, some 400 individual in-service “mainstream” vocational training courses were begun by persons with disabilities in 2013.

·         Walloon Region: The report points out that persons with disabilities are entitled, like any citizen, to support from the whole range of training and socio-professional integration operators in the Region. It outlines the various operators, particularly the Walloon Vocational Training and Employment Office (FOREM) which has signed agreements with several organisations to promote access to vocational training for jobseekers with disabilities. The report describes the European “Transition-Insertion” project funded by the European Social Fund, whose aim is to ensure a smooth transition between the end of school life (particularly special education) and working life, and socio-professional integration through a person appointed as a co-ordinating contact. The AWIPH has devised specific activities, including work experience placements. The Committee notes that the number of traineeships carried out during the reference period rose from 158 in 2011 to 309 in 2014. In 2013, the number of schools involved doubled and 93% of young people followed a transition programme.

For persons with disabilities who cannot make use of mainstream operators, the AWIPH organised specific activities in the form of individual company training, at the end of which employment rates were over 60% (76% in 2014), and courses at training centres, as a result of which the integration rate was near to 50% in 2014. The number of trainees in vocational training centres was 1 369 in 2011, 1 483 in 2012, 1 520 in 2013 and 1 571 in 2014.

·         French community commission: The Brussels French-speaking department for persons with disabilities was renamed Disabled Persons Seeking Autonomy (or PHARE) on 1 July 2015. According to the report, there were no significant changes in training for persons with disabilities during the reference period.

·         Brussels-Capital Region: the PHARE pilot project was launched in 2012 as part of a partnership between the public training body Bruxelles-Formation, the PHARE department of the French Community Commission and the relevant support services. The project provides special support for people with disabilities between the ages of 18 and 30, designed to improve access to courses leading to a qualification by enhancing guidance and instruction in basic training prerequisites.

·         German-speaking Community: the report states that all the vocational training services described in 2012 are still in operation. These include guidance-orientated work experience, company training, company employment, job-coaching, vocational rehabilitation courses, long-term company work-placement, advice on training in special training centres, training sections in sheltered workshops and long-term work experience in sheltered workshops (see the report for more details). The report explains that since September 2013 the Office for Persons with Disabilities (DPB) – which is responsible for the employment and vocational training of people with disabilities – has been offering advice on placements in connection with the transition from school to work, targeting pupils in special secondary schools. Since 2014, the DPB has been running a vocational guidance service for persons with disabilities, in which a careers counsellor can help them to overcome obstacles by looking into their interests and skills. The focus is on individual advice, analysis of needs, skills and expectations and assessment of work placements.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Belgium is not in conformity with Article 15§1 of the Charter on the ground that the right of persons with disabilities to mainstream education is not effectively guaranteed.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 2 - Employment of persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Belgium. It also takes notes of the information contained in the comments by the Centre for Equal Opportunities and Opposition to Racism registered on 3 February 2016.

Employment of persons with disabilities

The Committee notes that in 2013, there were 991 000 persons with disabilities in Belgium (between the ages of 20 and 64) suffering from disorders restricting their day-to-day activities, 515 000 of whom lived in Flanders (4.4% seeking work; 40.4% in employment and 55.2% inactive), 107 000 in the Brussels-Capital Region (13.1% seeking work; 32.7% in employment and 54.3% inactive) and 369 000 in the Walloon Region (6.7% seeking work; 35% in employment and 58.3% inactive). 

According to the report, in 2011, the employment rate in Belgium for workers with disabilities was 38.8% compared to 69.2% for workers without disabilities, whereas the European average was 45.3% compared to 69.5% for workers without disabilities.

Anti-discrimination legislation

According to the report, the Federal Law of 10 May 2007 prohibits all forms of direct or indirect discrimination in employment in the public or private sector on the grounds of disability or current or future state of health. It also requires reasonable accommodation to be made for persons with disabilities and penalties to be applied if employers refuse to provide solutions (Article 14) (see Conclusions 2012).

The report presents the Federal Law of 4 August 1996 on the well-being of employees in their work, which was updated in 2014 and under which public or private employers are responsible for their employees’ well-being and must take preventive measures to avoid dangerous situations or limit harm, particularly as regards adjustments to workplaces, the alteration and adjustment of workstations, the use of equipment and personal protection. Employers must take account of the state of persons’ disabilities when taking prevention measures. They may also be held liable if they fail to meet their obligations in this respect.

The report also refers to the Royal Decree of 10 October 2012 laying down the basic general standards for workplaces. This decree applies to “all premises designed to contain workstations in the company’s or establishment’s buildings, including any other site on the company’s or establishment’s land, to which workers have access when carrying out their work” (Article 2) and covers in particular layout, lighting, ventilation, temperature, communal facilities and chairs for working and resting. Under Article 5 workplaces must be altered to meet the needs of workers with disabilities; this applies in particular to doors, corridors and hallways, stairs, communal facilities and workstations used or directly occupied by persons with disabilities. 

In its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2008 and 2012), the Committee asked, with regard to all the regions, how reasonable accommodation was implemented in practice, whether there was any case-law on the subject and whether this had prompted an increase in the employment of persons with disabilities in the open labour market. It also asked whether compensation was available for material and non-material damage to persons who had been discriminated against, whether legal and non-legal remedies were available to them and whether there was any case law on the subject. In reply, the report states that under the Law of 15 February 1993 establishing a centre to promote equal opportunities and combat racism, the Interfederal Centre for Equal Opportunities is tasked with processing discrimination cases based on grounds including disability, in all areas, but particularly in employment. According to the report by the Centre, in 2013-2014, 18.5% of the cases referred to it related to situations of alleged discrimination in employment, 20% of which concerned dismissals on the ground of disability. The aforementioned Federal Law of 10 May 2007 provides for means of complaining or appealing. According to the report, persons with disabilities, or interest groupings or the Interfederal Centre for Equal Opportunities acting on their behalf, may lodge a complaint with a civil court and they may claim a lump-sum compensation payment and damages.

The report states that no specific survey has been conducted on a possible increase in the employment of persons with disabilities on the open market but the authorities concerned (at federal and regional level) implement special incentive measures for employers to make reasonable accommodation. It also points out that Belgian case-law on reasonable accommodation in employment applies the reasoning of the European Court of Justice in its Chacon-Navas judgement. According to the report, the website of the Interfederal Centre for Equal Opportunities gives an overview of Belgian case-law on reasonable accommodation and employment.

The Committee takes note of the information in the report by the Interfederal Centre for Equal Opportunities according to which it claims to “regularly receive reports that workers have been dismissed as a result of incapacity to work when, according to the definition of disability, some of these people could have been considered to have a disability” and hence to have been entitled to reasonable accommodation. The Committee asks the next report to clarify this point.

The report also refers to the Decree of the German-speaking Community of 19 March 2012 on measures to combat certain forms of discrimination, which prohibits all forms of discrimination on grounds including disability (Article 5). It applies to all persons, both in the public and in the private sector, including in public bodies, and covers matters including education (Article 4). The Committee asks for information in the next report on the implementation of the decree, particularly on complaints and cases brought before the courts in the German-speaking Community on the subject of discrimination against persons with disabilities in employment.

Measures to encourage the employment of persons with disabilities

In its previous conclusion, the Committee found that it had not been established that persons with disabilities were effectively guaranteed equal access to employment. According to the report, various measures were taken during the reference period to promote access to the labour market for persons with disabilities at federal level, such as:

·         Increase in the upper limit on income from employment entering into the calculation of the amount of income replacement and integration allowance awarded to a person with a disability.

·         Financial measures relating to remuneration and social security contributions in the form either of direct payment to the worker a part of his remuneration, or by granting a wage subsidy – “reintegration allowance” – paid by the National Employment Office to the employer or a reduction in employers’ social security contributions.

·         Recruitment to the federal civil service. According to the report, 1.45% of persons employed in the federal civil service in 2014 were registered as disabled, lower than the 3% quota which the federal authorities are attempting to reach.However, there is no obligation, according to the report, for persons to register as disabled and therefore the figures reported probably do not reflect the true situation. Only ten federal organisations (out of 55) reached or exceeded the 3% quota, although this was more than the five in 2012. The report states that since 1 January 2014, every federal government body which has not reached the 3% quota has been obliged to give priority to candidates with disabilities.The report also presents a Diversity Action Plan for 2011-2014, including disability. The Committee asks whether these measures have helped the federal authorities to reach the 3% quota.

·         Adjustment of civil service workstations and selection procedures: every federal organisation must cover the costs connected with adjustments to workstations for their staff. 

·         Flexible working time arrangements for persons with disabilities were introduced on 1 January 2014, making it possible for them to complete placements on a half-time or 80% basis.

·         The civil service selection office, Selor, makes reasonable accommodation for persons with disabilities through adjustments to its selection and recruitment procedures designed to facilitate their integration into the Belgian civil service. In addition, on 3 December 2014, Selor launched a campaign entitled “Handicapable” which is intended to open up more opportunities on the labour market for persons with disabilities.

The report points out that at interfederal level, there is close co-operation between the Federal Government and the governments of the regions and communities in certain areas connected with employment. It describes measures to promote employment including the establishment of common principles and indicators for the interpretation of the concept of reasonable accommodation (see report for more details).

The report lists a series of measures whose aim is to promote the employment of persons with disabilities at federated entity level.

·         Flemish Authority: according to the report, in 2013, the employers of 12 427 persons working in the open labour market received a Flemish support grant. The number of persons with disabilities working in protected workshops in the Flemish Region was estimated at 16 747 in 2013. For the same year, there were 114 measures to make adjustments to workstations and 703 to cover travel expenses. 597 persons with disabilities or a chronic illness were working for the Flemish Authority (1.4%). The Committee notes that the 3% quota which the federal authority is supposed to observe was not reached during the reference period.

o    As to employment and the social economy, the report states that there were no significant changes in this respect in Flanders during the reference period.

o    According to the report by the Interfederal Centre for Equal Opportunities, 520 000 persons of working age (or 13.7% of the Flemish workforce) had a disability of some type. The employment rate of persons with disabilities was 42.7% compared to 76.8% for persons without disabilities.

·         Walloon Region: According to data from the 2011 Workforce Survey, out of a total 2 330 000 persons of working age (between 16 and 64) in the Walloon Region, there were 420 000 persons with disabilities and 150 000 of these were in work. The Committee notes from the report that the employment rate of persons with disabilities was still low, and continuing to fall during the reference period (in 2011 it was 33.8% compared to 62.6% for workers without disabilities). The Walloon Agency for the Integration of Persons with Disabilities (AWIPH) manages the main labour market subsidies. These are as follows:

o    The compensatory premium based on an estimation of the cost of the measures taken by the company to enable a worker with a disability to perform his or her duties. During the reference period, the number of such subsidies increased. According to the report this caused a problem with finances, as a result of which the upper limit on the premium was reduced from 50 to 45% of the expenditure. The Committee notes that the number of beneficiaries of these subsidies is still low (less than 10% of the 150 000 persons with disabilities in work).

o    Grants linked to adjustments to workstations: 135 in 2011, 172 in 2012, 179 in 2013 and 158 in 2014.

o    As to local government, the report mentions an increase in the employment rate of workers with disabilities amounting to 2.95% in the municipalities, 3.62% in the provinces, 1.41% in public social assistance centres (CPASs) and 1.31% in public service associations.

o    As to adapted work companies, which are reserved for persons with disabilities who are “temporarily or permanently incapable of engaging in an occupational activity under ordinary working conditions”, the Walloon Government Decree of 15 May 2014 clarified access conditions to such companies, underlining the residual nature of adapted work. The Committee notes that, according to the report, the number of workers from adapted work companies performing their function in an ordinary company was constantly progressing, with the result that the number of workers in adapted work companies was decreasing.

o    As to support for jobseekers with disabilities, FOREM has signed several agreements which make its support more effective through co-operation with different bodies and institutions.

·         Brussels-Capital Region: According to the National Employment Council (Conseil Supérieur de l’Emploi), there were 16 000 people who had been certified disabled in the Brussels-Capital Region in 2014, 7 000 of whom were employees. The Brussels regional employment office, ACTIRIS, has a diversity department, whose aim is to help companies devise and implement a diversity policy through diversity plans targeting workers including those with disabilities. According to the report, at the end of 2013, ACTIRIS convinced 80 companies in Brussels to launch 162 activities specifically targeting workers with disabilities. It notes that public institutions were required to apply a quota of 2% of workers with disabilities among their total workforce.According to the report, not one public institution had reached this objective during the reference period (0.4%) and, in response to this, a working group had been set up to devise an action plan on the issue.The Committee asks for information in the next report on the progress made on this issue.

·         German-speaking Community: the legislation of the German-speaking Community does not provide any mandatory quotas for the employment of persons with disabilities in its administrative departments. According to the report, the number of persons with disabilities occupying jobs in companies in an open working environment with participation of the Disability Department promoting their inclusion in the open labour market, was 54 in 2011, 53 in 2012 and in 2013 and 54 in 2014. As to employment in the sheltered sector, particularly in sheltered workshops, the number of persons with disabilities with jobs in this area was 167 in 2011, 169 in 2012, 164 in 2013 and 176 in 2014. The report also describes projects intended to foster the occupational integration of persons with disabilities in the open labour market.

·         French Community Commission: the Brussels French-speaking department for persons with disabilities, which was renamed Disabled Persons Seeking Autonomy (or PHARE) on 1 July 2015, intervenes to promote the professional integration of persons with disabilities into the mainstream labour market, including in the field of reasonable accommodation. All the additional costs of adjustments to cater for disabilities are reimbursed to employers. As to sheltered employment, the department subsidises adapted work companies and awards occupational adaptation contracts and introductory work placements in adapted work companies.

On the basis of the information provided, the Committee considers that the situation is in conformity on this point.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Belgium is in conformity with Article 15§2 of the Charter.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 3 - Integration and participation of persons with disabilities in the life of the community

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Belgium. It also takes notes of the information contained in the comments by the Centre for Equal Opportunities and Opposition to Racism registered on 3 February 2016.

The Committee recalls that the previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) was deferred pending receipt of information.

Anti-discrimination legislation and integrated approach

The Federal Anti-Discrimination Law was adopted in May 2007. It covers both direct and indirect discrimination, including on grounds of disability and health, in access to employment, health care, public life and access to goods and services. In all these fields, the Law lays down a requirement to make reasonable accommodation (see Conclusions 2012).

The Committee notes that according to the report, there has been no change to the legislation it examined in its previous conclusion in the Flemish Community/Region, the Walloon Region or the French Community.

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked for clarification on the anti-discrimination legislation in the German-speaking Community and the Brussels-Capital Region. In its reply

·         with regard to the German-speaking Community, the report refers to the Decree of 19 March 2012 on measures to combat certain forms of discrimination, which prohibits all forms of discrimination (direct or indirect discrimination, harassment, incitement to discriminate, refusal to make reasonable accommodation for persons with disabilities) on grounds including disability (Article 5). It applies to all persons, both in the public and in the private sector, including in public bodies, and covers matters including cultural facilities, social benefits and access to and supply of goods and services available to the public.

·         with regard to the Brussels-Capital Region, it notes that the preliminary draft order on “measures to combat certain forms of discrimination and promote equal treatment” should be adopted in 2016 (outside the reference period). The Committee asks to be kept informed of progress on the adoption of the order and notes that the Brussels-Capital Region did not have legislation prohibiting discrimination in all the areas covered by Article 15§3 of the Charter.

It also asked for confirmation that effective remedies against discrimination existed throughout the country with regard to housing, transport, communications, culture and leisure. The report states that under the Law of 15 February 1993 establishing a centre to promote equal opportunities and combat racism, the Interfederal Centre for Equal Opportunities is tasked with processing discrimination cases based on grounds including disability, in all areas, including employment. The Federal Law of 10 May 2007 provides for means of complaining or appealing. According to the report, persons with disabilities, or interest groupings or the Interfederal Centre for Equal Opportunities acting on their behalf, may lodge a complaint with a civil court and they may claim a lump-sum compensation payment and damages. According to the report, the website of the Interfederal Centre for Equal Opportunities gives an overview of Belgian case-law on reasonable accommodation.

In the Walloon Region, various measures have been taken to ensure that persons with disabilities can exercise their rights (the Walloon Government Decree of 10 October 2013 on measures catering for persons with disabilities in the context of management contracts or the obligations to provide information applying to public interest bodies answering to the Walloon Region). Furthermore, co-operation agreements between the AWIPH and generalist public bodies have been signed in a number of areas to promote the integration of persons with disabilities. 

The report also mentions that in December 2014 the Government of the Wallonia-Brussels Federation adopted a Plan to combat all forms of discrimination for 2014-2019. The Committee asks to be informed of progress on the implementation of this plan.

The Committee notes the information provided by the Interfederal Centre for Equal Opportunities, which states that there are gaps in the Federal Law of 10 May 2007, for example, that its material scope does not extend to the relationship between co-owners. The Committee requests the next report to clarify this point.

Consultation

The report states that in the Walloon Region the direct participation of persons with disabilities in public and political decisions is secured on a legal basis within the Walloon Committee for Persons with Disabilities, the Management Committee of the AWIPH, the sub-regional co-ordinating committees, the municipal advisory councils on persons with disabilities and the councils for the users of certified and subsidised services.

In the Brussels-Capital Region consultation of persons with disabilities and their associations does occur. New automatic consultation mechanisms were also being considered during the reference period. 

However, according to the Interfederal Centre for Equal Opportunities, there is no official consultative council for persons with disabilities which operates at the level of all of Brussels regional competences (housing, transport, employment). The Committee requests the next report to clarify this point and provide information on the results of above mentioned study.

Forms of financial aid to increase the autonomy of persons with disabilities

The Committee observes that, according to the report, 39% of persons with disabilities receiving a federal disability allowance were living below the European poverty threshold. The Committee asks what practical measures have been taken since the publication of this survey to remedy the situation.

Flemish Region: in 2014, several major amendments were made to the regulations on the financial aid provided by the Flemish Agency for Persons with Disabilities in the communication and mobility field. The report gives the figures for the number of positive responses to applications for individual material assistance during the reference period. The Committee notes that, according to the report, the number of persons with disabilities who took personal assistance budgets designed to enhance their autonomy increased during the reference period from 1 808 in 2011, to 2 545 in 2014. According to the report by the Interfederal Centre for Equal Opportunities, on 25 April 2014, the Flemish Parliament adopted the Decree on personalised financing (persoonsvolgend financiering). This text replaced the personal assistance budget system. The Committee asks for information on this decree in the next report, particularly on its implementation and functioning.

In the Walloon Region, the report states that many specific types of aid are granted by the AWIPH, such as the personal assistance budget. According to the report by the Interfederal Centre for Equal Opportunities, on 1 December 2014, 835 applications for personal assistance budgets were pending. The Committee asks the next report to clarify this point.

The Committee asks for a more detailed description in the next report of all the benefits and other forms of financial assistance which persons with disabilities in all the regions of the country may claim (types of aid, application conditions, numbers of beneficiaries, etc.).

Measures to overcome obstacles
Technical aids

According to the report by the Interfederal Centre for Equal Opportunities, it is not possible for persons to register with agencies such as the AWIPH, PHARE or the VAPH after the age of 65 in any of the country’s regions with the exception of the German-speaking Community and there is no provision for the reimbursement of material aids or, if there is, it is provided on a highly limited basis, via the federal social security scheme. The Committee asks the next report to clarify this point.

In the Walloon Region, the AWIPH grants financial support for housing conversion and technical aids designed to foster the integration of persons with disabilities at home, in school and at work. The report states that there are low-rent neighbourhoods in which houses or flats have been converted to cater for persons with disabilities.These people can call on the services of a day-to-day living assistant (AVJ), who will intervene on request to provide support with care, hygiene or food preparation (some 130 persons a year used this service during the reference period). As to aid for housing and autonomous living in the Walloon Region, the report refers to the autonomous living services for persons with intellectual disabilities who have always lived with their families, financed by the AWIPH (of which there were 94 beneficiaries in 2011 and 165 in 2014), and to the supervised housing services, which are also financed by the AWIPH. The latter funding, which are aimed at persons over the age of 16, consist of support in their everyday activities. As to reasonable accommodation, the report states that the AWIPH finances adjustments to existing private housing (of which the number of beneficiaries rose from 892 in 2011 to 1 397 in 2014) and the construction of new adapted private housing (of which there were 15 beneficiaries in 2011 and 19 in 2014). The Committee asks for information in the next report on the number of persons still waiting for each of the types of aid mentioned.

The German-speaking Community offers communication aids, particularly for persons with visual or hearing impairments. In addition the four agencies for persons with disabilities co-ordinate their mobility and communication aids and their technical aid systems. The German-speaking Community’s Office for Persons with Disabilities (DPB) offers advice on and financial support for material aids (housing conversion, mobility aids, etc.), which are listed in the regulations on material and social aids (the Buch des Regelungen). 

In the Brussels-Capital Region, the Service "PHARE" is in charge of preserving or promoting the autonomy of persons with disabilities, along with their social integration and their participation in the life of the community (through communication and mobility aids, the adaptation of buildings, furniture and equipment, etc.).

Communication

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked for information on the steps taken in each entity and at Federal level to overcome the barriers to communication faced by persons with disabilities. In reply, the report gives the following information:

·         Flemish Authority: As the Flemish body responsible for the implementation of disability policy, the Flemish Agency for Persons with Disabilities (VAPH) has launched a remote interpretation project (“Tolk to me”), whose aim is to facilitate day-to-day communication between deaf and hearing-impaired people on the one hand and those without hearing problems on the other. Discussions are translated on screen from spoken Dutch to Flemish sign language and vice-versa. The Committee points out that Dutch sign language was officially recognised in Flanders in 2006. In addition, the report mentions that interpretation in Flemish sign language is subsidised in mental health centres for persons suffering from congenital deafness for a year or more. The Flemish Infoline – a service run by the Flemish Authority whose aim is to provide citizens with accurate information on Flemish Authority services – transmits information to deaf and hearing-impaired persons through a chat line (the “Teletolk” project). The report also points out that the Flemish Community’s public broadcasting company (the VRT) has improved access for users with disabilities through various services such as subtitling, sign language and audio descriptions.

·         Walloon Region: In the Walloon Region, the AWIPH grants persons with disabilities individual communication aids. According to the report the number of beneficiaries increased from 1 058 in 2011, to 1 142 in 2014. The Walloon Government also issued the Decree of 15 May 2014 establishing a sign language interpreting service. The Committee notes that the number of requests is constantly on the increase and the amount of interpretation provided is also increasing even though it does not cover the entire demand (see the report for more details). 

·         Brussels-Capital Region: A new regional action plan for digital access was being finalised during the reference period. The report also mentions that grants were awarded for the fitting out of a municipal library for blind or partially-sighted people. 

·         The German-speaking Community proposes communication aids for persons with visual or auditory impairments. According to the report, the DPB contributes to the costs of hiring sign-language interpreters although the annual quota of hours is restricted.

The report of the Interfederal Centre for Equal Opportunities relates that it regularly receives reports of deaf people complaining about the insufficient number of sign language hours that are reimbursed and the lack of interpreters. The Committee asks the next report to clarify this point and provide information on steps taken to improve access for persons with disabilities to communication and media services.

Mobility and transport

According to the report, every type of transport is taken into account. Rail transport is under federal jurisdiction over the entire territory, particulary regarding physical accessibility and human assistance. The report notes that the SNCB has published on its website a detailed brochure for use by persons with disabilities and reduced mobility (available in Braille or large print). According to the report by the Interfederal Centre for Equal Opportunities, persons with disabilities can not use automatic ticket distributors because they are not sufficiently accessible to all. As for people in wheelchair, it appears that the SNCB Europe does not allow direct ticket booking on the Internet, the assistance is provided only in 131 stations if reserved 24 hours in advance because carriage floor heights do not match those of station platforms. The Committee asks the next report to clarify this point.

The report states that air transport is a federal competence. The National Airport in Brussels provides various services for persons with disabilities (an emergency call station, assistance with getting to boarding gates, wheelchairs, etc.). 

In its previous conclusion the Committee asked for more detailed information on how access to rail, water and air transport is secured in each region. In reply, the report states as follows:

·         Flemish Region: To improve the mobility of persons with reduced mobility, various measures have been introduced such as investments in public transport accessibility and the organisation of an information forum on adapted forms of public transport on the website. However, according to the report by the Interfederal Centre for Equal Opportunities, autonomous access to stops on the bus, tram and underground network “De Lijn” is not guaranteed for persons with disabilities and neither is access to ordinary transport for persons in wheelchairs, who must book travel between 24 and 48 hours in advance. The Committee requests that the next report clarify this point.

·         Walloon Region: The AWIPH complements Belgian social security measures with a series of mobility aid products including car conversions (347 beneficiaries in 2011 increased to 354 in 2014) and walking aids (171 beneficiaries in 2011 increased to 234 in 2014). The report also refers to an agreement concluded in 2013 between the Walloon Regional Transport Company and various associations to work together to promote access to public transport for persons with reduced mobility (adapted vehicles and stops, personal assistance on public transport, etc.). The Walloon Public Transport Group (TEC) has undertaken not only to improve the accessibility of its public transport (through improvements to its rolling stock and the stops on its main lines) but also that of its communications (through new on-board equipment and visible and audible announcements of stops).

·         Brussels-Capital Region: the report sets out new initiatives for the transport of persons with disabilities as regards public transport vehicles, mass transit stations, a special minibus service suitable for transporting people with disabilities, " taxi-cheques" to subsidize in taxi travel costs for people with disabilities and the development of a community adapted-vehicle sharing platform. However, the Interfederal Centre for Equal Opportunities says that the automatic ramps allowing people with disabilities to embark and disembark have not been activated on the city’s trams or its underground trains. The Committee requests that the next report clarify that issue.

Housing

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked for additional information with regard to all regions on the grants available to persons with disabilities for housing renovations/adaptations, the number of recipients, progress made towards improving the accessibility of accommodation and the application of regulations on access to public buildings for persons with disabilities. In reply, the report states as follows:

·         Flemish Region: The Committee points out that in Flanders, the decree on the accessibility of buildings came into force on 1 March 2010. Since this date, accessibility has become one of the criteria that has to be included when examining applications for planning permission.

·         Walloon Region: The presence of a person with a disability within the family is taken into account when awarding social housing. The report also refers to the Decree of 15 May 2014 on accessible, adaptable and adapted housing, which sets out the technical indicators. Under Article 4, paragraph 5, of the Walloon Government Decree of 23 March 2012, the Walloon Housing Society is required to include at least 30% of adaptable housing in any project to build three homes or more. The Committee notes that, according to the report, the Walloon Housing Society has identified a thousand adapted homes, which amounts to 1% of the total social housing stock. As part of the Municipal Housing Action Programme for 2014-2016, the Walloon Government provides that at least 30% of new homes must be adaptable in line with a disability or a loss of autonomy. Municipalities which do not reach this target may be fined. The Committee asks for information in the next report on whether this goal has been achieved.

·         Brussels-Capital Region: On the subject of housing renovation grants, the report refers to the Decree of the Government of the Brussels-Capital Region of 4 October 2007, which provides for financial assistance for housing renovation works, and the Implementing Decree of 21 September 2011, which provides for works to adapt housing and install special equipment directly connected with the nature of the applicant’s disability. The report states that these measures were calculated on the basis of an amount for accepted works of €7 500 per home and applied to two or three cases per year.

·         German-speaking Community: Housing, transport, communications, and the anti-discrimination legislation for persons with disabilities in these areas, are a Walloon Region competence. The report also states, that in the context of person-related matters, the provision and organisation of adapted housing and assistance and support services for persons with disabilities is a competence of the German-speaking Community. All beneficiaries of adapted housing for persons with disabilities may use the assistance and support services on offer to all citizens (public social assistance centres, services providing family support and help for the elderly, home care services, supervised flats, etc.).

Culture and leisure

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked for updated information on the situation in each region. The report gives the following information:

·         Flemish Community: The Bloso Agency and the Flemish Community Sports Office have promoted “sport for all” in an integrated and inclusive manner, supporting sports federations. The Culture Office is also responsible for the accessibility of cultural facilities and activities for persons with disabilities, and supports organisations which hold empowerment training sessions for persons with disabilities.

·         Walloon Region: Public buildings and cultural events are examined and classified according to their accessibility. Furthermore, the report points out that the Walloon Regional and Urban Planning Code, which governs the accessibility of public buildings, is being reformed. 

·         Brussels-Capital Region: Grants were awarded to associations to make cultural events fully or partly accessible.

·         German-speaking Community: the report gives details of the DG Inklusiv project, whose aim is to raise the awareness of various partners in the German-Speaking Community about disabilities and encourage these partners to open their activities to persons with disabilities and to foster inclusion. This project has been holding awareness-raising sessions in schools since the 2013-2014 academic year.


Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Belgium is not in conformity with Article 15§3 of the Charter on the ground that the Brussels-Capital Region does not have legislation prohibiting discrimination in all the areas covered by Article 15§3 of the Charter.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 1 - Applying existing regulations in a spirit of liberality

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Belgium.

It notes that all nationals of member countries of the European Economic Area have free and total access to the labour market and that neither they nor their family members require work permits. During the reference period, nationals of the following states party to the Social Charter required work permits: Albania, Andorra, Armenia, Azerbaijan, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Bulgaria (up to 1 January 2014), Croatia (up to 1 July 2015 – outside the reference period), Georgia, Republic of Moldova, Montenegro, Romania (up to 1 January 2014), Russian Federation, Serbia, "the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia", Turkey and Ukraine.

Work permits

The report states that since 1 July 2014, competence for the right to migration for work is divided between the federal authority and the regions. The “economic migrant” category (non-EEA foreign nationals who are awarded a work permit on the basis of an economic activity as an employee or a self-employed person) has been transferred to the regions. The occupation of foreigners residing in the country for a reason other than work is still a federal competency (Federal Public Service for Employment, Labour and Social Dialogue), as are residence rights in general (Federal Public Service of Home Affairs). 

Apart from this amendment, there has been no change to the legislation. For salaried work, there are three types of work permit: a type-A work permit, which is valid for all salaried occupations with any employer for an unlimited duration (and may be awarded to persons who have worked in Belgium for several years on a type-B work permit); a type-B work permit, which is valid with a single employer and limited to one year, renewable; and a type-C work permit, which is valid for all salaried occupations and with any employer for a period of one year, renewable. In reply to the Committee’s question, the report states that rejections of applications for type-A or type-C permits are never due to the “priority workers” rule, but to the fact that applicants do not satisfy the formal legal conditions (in terms of residence and/or employment). On the other hand, rejections of applications for type-B permits may be connected with the application of this rule. However, according to the report, this applies only to a minority of cases. In particular, according to the Flemish authorities, less than 2% of all type-B permits awarded are issued only after an individual investigation of the national labour market.

According to the report, no priority workers rule applies to self-employed workers, who can all practise in Belgium once they have obtained a self-employment permit (carte professionnelle), which is issued subject to three criteria: (1) right to residence; (2) compliance with regulatory requirements, particularly those relating to the profession concerned and; (3) the importance of the project in terms of its economic benefits (job creation, investment, meeting specific needs, innovation, etc.) and possibly also in terms of social, cultural, artistic and sporting worth. The third criterion is assessed on a discretionary basis but no specific minimum investment is required.

The requirement to hold a work permit or carte professionnelle does not apply to certain professions (such as artists, sportsmen or women and journalists).

The Committee notes that according to the report, decrees were being adopted for the implementation of free exchange agreements with Georgia, the Republic of Moldova and Ukraine. It asks for the next report to describe the measures designed to give access to the labour market to nationals of states party to the Charter other than those belonging to the EEA.

Relevant statistics

The Committee notes that according to the 2015 OECD report on recent developments in migratory movements and policies, at the end of 2013, the foreign population in Belgium accounted for 11% of the total population. The number of work permits issued for salaried employment (awarded to nationals of EEA non-member countries and of Romania, Bulgaria and Croatia) decreased by 14% between 2012 and 2013 to reach 13 000. The share of work permits issued to highly skilled persons reached almost a quarter in 2013 (including renewals). The number of foreigners on the Belgian labour market grew by 4% between 2012 and 2013, increasing from 645 000 (of whom 105 000 were unemployed) to 669 000 (of whom 109 000 were unemployed). Working foreigners were mostly French (108 000), Italian (73 000), Dutch (60 000) or Polish (44 000).

The Committee takes note of the following data in the report regarding the award of the work permit for employees: 

·         in the Flemish Region, of the 5 131 applications during the reference period by nationals of non-EEA states party to the Charter, 3 978 were accepted (78%), 869 were rejected (17%) and the remainder were subject to other decisions (exemption/inadmissibility/case dropped);

·         in the Brussels-Capital Region, for the 5 560 applications (on 15 June 2015, partly outside the reference period), rejection rates were 42% for type-A permits, 8% for type-B permits and 6% for type-C permits;

·         in the German-speaking Community, during the reference period, no applications for type-A permits were rejected and rejection rates for type-B and type-C permits were 1.5% and 12% respectively.

Figures relating to the award of carte professionnelles were as follows:

·         in the Flemish Region, of the 246 applications during the reference period by nationals of non-EEA states party to the Charter, 151 were accepted (61%), 67 were rejected (27%) and the remainder were subject to other decisions (exemption/inadmissibility/case dropped);

·         in the Brussels-Capital Region, of the 572 applications (on 1 September 2015, partly outside the reference period), 221 were accepted (39%), 141 were rejected (25%) and the remainder were found to be inadmissible, dropped or still being processed.

The Committee notes that the report does not contain any information on the subject of the Walloon Region or the award of cartes professionnelles in the German-speaking Community. Data on the number of permits issued in the Walloon Region to nationals of non-EEA states party to the Charter are available on the web (9 type-A permits, 182 type-B permits and 297 type-C permits in 2014) but do not include the number of applications or the rejection rate. In addition, the report does not make it clear whether the data provided for the Brussels-Capital Region and the German-Speaking Community refer specifically to nationals of non-EEA states party to the Charter or are more general. The data provided for the Brussels-Capital Region do not cover the same period as the other data and the data for the Flemish Region are not broken down according to permit-type. Lastly, the data make no distinction between first-time awards of permits and renewals.

The Committee points out that its assessment of the degree of liberality in applying existing regulations is based on figures showing the rejection rates for first-time and renewal applications for work permits. It asks for future reports to systematically provide full, up-to-date, relevant and consistent data on the number of applications for work permits (of type A, B and C) or cartes professionnelles (distinguishing between first-time applications and applications for renewal) from nationals of states party to the Charter and on the acceptance or rejection rate of these applications during the reference period. In particular, it would like more detailed information on the percentage of rejections based on the implementation of the priority workers rule.

The Committee asks for the requested statistics and information to be provided in the next report and for these to be harmonised as much as possible so that the Committee’s assessment of the situation in the entire country can be based on a comparison of the application of the regulations on foreign workers in each of the regions.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Belgium is in conformity with Article 18§1 of the Charter.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 2 - Simplifying existing formalities and reducing dues and taxes

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Belgium.

Administrative formalities and time frames for obtaining the documents needed for engaging in a professional occupation

It refers to its conclusions under Article 18§1 and its previous conclusions (Conclusions XV-2 (2001), XVII-2 (2005), 2007, 2008 and 2012) for an overview of the permits authorising persons to engage in gainful occupations (residence permits and carte professionnelles) for workers from non-EEA countries and of the formalities for issuing and renewing these permits and the corresponding residence permits.

According to the report, there has been no change in the situation which the Committee previously found to be in conformity with the Charter apart from a subsequent simplification which was introduced in the German-speaking Community during the reference period. As a result, since 2013, applicants for a type-C permit have no longer been required to present documents proving what their residence situation is as the Employment Department of the Ministry of the German-Speaking Community now has direct access to the national register containing this information.

The Committee asks for up-to-date information in the next report on the formalities in force and the average time required to obtain a residence permit or a carte professionnelle

Chancery dues and other charges

As regards chancery dues and other charges, the report does not indicate any development in the situation which the Committee previously found to be in conformity with the Charter (Conclusions 2012). The Committee asks for up-to-date information in the next report on the cost of obtaining permits authorising persons to engage in gainful occupations. It also asks for updated information in the next report on the regulatory criteria applied when the amount of the charges is set, clarifying, for instance, whether the charges correspond to the actual cost of processing the residence permit application and whether it is planned to introduce measures to reduce costs for workers or employers.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Belgium is in conformity with Article 18§2 of the Charter.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 3 - Liberalising regulations

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Belgium.

Access to the national labour market

The Committee refers to its conclusion under Article 18§1 and its previous conclusions (Conclusions XV-2 (2001), XVII-2 (2005), 2007, 2008 and 2012) for an overview of the permits authorising persons to engage in gainful occupations (residence permits and self-employment permits (carte professionnelles)) for workers from non-EEA countries. 

In particular, in reply to the Committee’s question on the impact of the “priority workers” rule on the acceptance or rejection of applications for work permits for employees or the carte professionnelle, the report states that the award of a carte professionnelle is not subject to the priority workers rule and that no specific minimum level of investment is required. 

On the other hand, the report admits that in some cases the priority workers rule can result in rejection of a type-B permit, in other words work permits issued in respect of a specific job with a given employer for no more than one year. It is true that for this type of job, employers must in principle justify their request to recruit a foreign worker through the absence of the profile they seek on the national labour market (including EEA nationals). However, according to the report, there are many exceptions to this rule, with the result that it is only in a minority of cases (less than 2%) that this criterion needs to be applied. The Committee notes that the figures provided in the report do not allow it to assess the situation and on this matter it refers to its request for statistics in its conclusion under Article 18§1.

The Committee reiterates that the States Parties’ engagement in liberalisation must include regulations governing the recognition of foreign certificates, professional qualifications and diplomas, to the extent that such qualifications and certifications are necessary to engage in a gainful occupation as employees or self-employed workers (Statement of Interpretation on Article 18§3, Conclusions 2012). Since the report does not provide any information on this subject, the Committee repeats its request.

The report also refers to the legislative amendments being made to arrange for the transposition into domestic law of Directive 2011/98/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 December 2011 on a single application procedure for a single permit for third-country nationals to reside and work in the territory of a Member State and on a common set of rights for third-country workers legally residing in a Member State. The Committee asks for up-to-date information on this point in the next report.

Consequences of the loss of employment

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) the Committee considered that the situation was not in conformity with Article 18§3 of the Charter on the ground that foreign workers’ residence permits could be revoked if they lost their job and they could be obliged to leave the country as soon as possible. 

The Committee points out that both the granting and the cancellation of work and temporary residence permits may well be interlinked, in as much as they pursue the same goal, namely to enable a foreigner to engage in a gainful occupation. However, if a work permit is revoked before the date of expiry, either because the work contract is prematurely terminated, or because the worker no longer meets the conditions under which the work permit was granted, it would be contrary to the Charter to automatically deprive any such worker of the possibility to continue to reside in the State concerned and to seek another job and a new work permit, unless there were exceptional circumstances which would authorise expulsion of the foreign worker concerned within the meaning of Article 19§8. 

It takes note of the information communicated by the authorities to the Governmental Committee (Report concerning Conclusions 2012), according to which residence permits are not systematically withdrawn when work contracts are terminated because the competent authority (the Federal Public Service of Home Affairs) takes account of the full circumstances of the person concerned, particularly the actual length of time for which they were in work. In particular, residence permits are not cancelled if they were awarded for reasons other than employment-related ones (such as humanitarian reasons or for the purposes of family reunion) or where workers can show that they have established links with the host country: for instance, after two years’ residence, residence rights are not withdrawn on the sole ground of job loss. Whether time is granted to look for a new job and obtain a new work permit also depends on the reasons for the job loss and/or the withdrawal of the work permit (contrasting examples being breach of the contract by the worker after only a few days of work and reorganisation of a company after over a year of employment). 

In this connection, the report states that in order to bring Belgian law into line with Article 18§3 of the Charter, a legislative amendment is currently being considered which would expressly introduce the possibility of extending an employee’s residence rights when the reason for withdrawal of a type-B work permit is not the employee’s conduct but the employer’s actions. The Committee asks for updated information on this point in the next report, including, if possible, figures on the number of cases in which early termination of an employment relationship has led to the withdrawal of a foreign worker’s residence permit.

The Committee takes note of the information communicated and the changes announced, which do not, however, cover all the possible scenarios in which termination of an employment relationship might result in the immediate withdrawal of residence rights. 

It notes that there was no change during the reference period in the situation which it previously considered not to be in conformity with the Charter and therefore upholds its finding of non-conformity. 

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Belgium is not in conformity with Article 18§3 of the Charter on the ground that early termination of the employment relationship of a foreign national results in the automatic withdrawal of that person’s residence permit with no possibility of seeking new employment.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 4 - Right of nationals to leave the country

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Belgium.

It points out that it noted previously (Conclusions 2012) that there was no legal rule that would prohibit certain categories of persons from engaging in gainful occupation outside Belgium. It notes from the report that there has been no change in the situation which it previously considered to be in conformity with the Charter.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Belgium is in conformity with Article 18§4 of the Charter.


Article 20 - Right to equal opportunities and equal treatment in matters of employment and occupation without discrimination on the grounds of sex

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Belgium.

Equal rights

The Committee recalls that it examined aspects relating to maternity protection and family responsibilities under Article 8 and 27 of the Charter (Conclusions 2015).

The report provides up-to-date information on the legislation guaranteeing gender equality at federal level and Flemish government level. The Committee asks that the next report provide up-to-date information on the applicable legislation on gender equality in all regions. It also asks clarification on the relationship between the federal legislation and the legislation applicable at the level of regions.

At federal level, the law on combating the gender pay gap was adopted on 22 April 2012 and requires measures to combat the wage gap to be negotiated at inter-occupational, sectoral and company level.

According to the report, the law requires the social partners to address the issue of wage equality in the inter-occupational negotiations which are held every two years. At sectoral level, the law provides for measures such as (i) a requirement to negotiate measures to bridge the wage gap and (ii) reviews of sectoral job profile classifications to ensure that they are gender-neutral.

The law also provides that every two years, companies with more than 50 workers must conduct a survey of their company wage structure with the aim of ensuring that their wage policy is gender-neutral. The report states that on the proposal of the works council or, failing that, the trade union delegation, employers may appoint a mediator from among the staff. This person’s role is to support the company in drafting its report and action plan, to hear workers who consider themselves victims of wage inequality and to seek solutions through informal mediation with the consent of the worker concerned.

On the subject of legal remedies, the report states that the Flemish Government has chosen to set up an independent body to promote equal treatment and the elimination of discrimination on the ground of sex (including pregnancy, childbirth and maternity), gender identity and gender expression under the auspices of the Flemish Ombudsperson. As a result, the Flemish Government has not signed a co-operation agreement with the Institute for the Equality of Women and Men, as the other federated entities have.

The Flemish Ombudsperson’s Office carries out similar tasks to those of an independent equality body, namely investigating and handling complaints through conciliation, drawing up proposals and recommendations and publishing reports. The office has an independent and impartial status endorsed by parliament. Its statutes, terms of reference and working methods were outlined in a new parliamentary law of 8 July 2015 in keeping with its tasks as a body which monitors gender equality.

The Committee asks for detailed information in the next report on the work of the Flemish Ombudsperson and the Institute for the Equality of Women and Men with regard to complaints concerning discrimination on the ground of sex and on court decisions on this matter in discrimination cases.

The Committee would also point out that in the event of dismissal in retaliation for a complaint about equal wages, employees should be able to file a complaint for unlawful dismissal. In such cases employers must reinstate their employees in their post or a similar one. If reinstatement is impossible, the employer must pay compensation, which must be sufficient to compensate the worker and to deter the employer. Compensation amounts should be determined by the courts, not by legislation (Conclusions XIX-3, Germany). The Committee asks what rules apply in this sphere in Belgium and requests specific information on the amounts of compensation awarded in cases of discrimination based on sex.

In its previous conclusion the Committee asked whether it was possible to seek comparative information from other employers to determine whether equal pay was being awarded for work of equal value (Conclusions 2012).

As to equal pay for women and men, the Committee points out that it examines the right to equal pay under Article 4§3 and Article 20 of the Charter, and does so therefore every two years (under thematic group 1 “Employment, training and equal opportunities”, and thematic group 3 “Labour rights”). Accordingly, the Committee refers to its previous conclusion on Article 4§3 in which it noted that the situation was in conformity with the Charter because it was possible to compare pay between several companies in the same sector (Conclusions 2014, Article 4§3).

Equal opportunities

The Committee notes from Eurostat that in 2014, male employment rate stood at 65.8% (EU 28; 70.1%) and the female employment rate at 57.9% (EU 28; 59.6%).

The Committee notes that the 2015 report by the Institute for the Equality of Women and Men, prepared in co-operation with the Ministry of Employment, calculates the wage gap based on hourly rates to be 9%, which is a 1% decrease compared to 2014. This is a considerably smaller gap than the European average, which is 16.2%. The Committee asks for information in the next report on the employment rate for women and the wage gap between the sexes over the reference period.

The report provides information on the measures taken in the regions to promote gender equality.

In the Flemish Region, strategy focused mainly on equal opportunities and equal treatment for women and men through revisions and adjustments to the job profile classification and to career disparities. A round table was held in early 2014 on issues connected with career decisions relating to care tasks within couples and measures to combat segregation in education. In 2015 a survey was conducted on gender-specific study choices in technical and vocational secondary education in Flanders. 

In the Walloon Region, measures centred on training for women, particularly in sectors were they are under-represented such as construction, woodworking, industry, transport and logistics.

As to the German-speaking Community, the report states that a Decree on combating certain forms of discrimination was adopted on 19 March 2012. Its aim is to establish a general framework for the fight against discrimination on grounds including “sex and related criteria such as pregnancy, childbirth and maternity, or transsexualism”. The Committee asks for information in the next report on the implementation of this Decree, particularly information on complaints and cases relating to discrimination on the ground of sex in matters of employment brought before the courts.

The Committee asks for updated information in the next report on the position of women in employment and training and, in particular, the presence of women in management and decision-making posts. It also asks to be kept informed of any positive measure taken to promote gender equality in employment. 

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Belgium is in conformity with Article 20 of the Charter.


Article 25 - Right of workers to protection of their claims in the event of the insolvency of their employer

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Belgium.

In its previous conclusion (2012) the Committee held that the situation was not in conformity with Article25 of the Charter on the ground that the average time to satisfy workers’ claims in case of insolvency of their employer is excessive. The 2012 report stated that the average time that elapses between the filing of the claim and the payment of any sums owed was 11 months. The Committee considered that the average period of 11 months was excessive and therefore, the situation considered not in conformity with the Charter.

In reply to the Committee’s question in its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the report provides an explanation on the length of the procedure for workers claims in case of insolvency ot the employer. The report states that before the claims of workers for insolvency of the employer is transmitted to the business closing fund, they must be accepted by the Trustee. This acceptance takes place in the context of the bankruptcy proceedings in the Commercial Court and this procedure can be long. In addition the report states that the management of these claims is based on many prerequisites (surveys,...) which are often required to verify in particular the certainty of those claims. The report points out again that these procedures can take time , expecially in the context of bankruptcy.

The Committee notes that the report , finally, states that the interventions of the business closing Fund vary according to whether or not there is a possibility for a new employer to take over the business of the insolvent company, within six months from the starting of the bankruptcy procedure. Basically the business closure Fund always check if the worker who has sent a claim for insolvency of the employer is entitled or not to receive the transitional allowance. Thereforesix months will have to pass, before the request of the worker will be processed by the Administrative Body of the Fund. When there is no recovery of the company within six months, the Administrative Body of the Fund decides to compensate the worker’s claims accordingly. The report finally points out that the workers receive during the whole procedure unemployment benefits on a provisional basis. In this respect the Committee asks what is the amount of the unemployment benefit and how long does it take to allocate such a benefit to the workers.

However, the Committee notes that there have been no changes to the situation which it has previously found to not to be in conformity with the Charter on the ground that the average time to satisfy workers’ claims in case of insolvency of their employer is excessive. Therefore the Committee reiterates its previous conclusion of non-conformity on this ground.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Belgium is not in conformity with Article 25 of the Charter on the ground that the average time to satisfy workers’ claims in case of insolvency of their employer is excessive.


COE_ESC

January 2017

European Social Charter

European Committee of Social Rights

Conclusions 2016

BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA

This text may be subject to editorial revision.



The role of the European Committee of Social Rights (the Committee) is to rule on the conformity of the situation in States Parties with the Revised European Social Charter (the Charter). The Committee adopts conclusions through the framework of the reporting procedure and decisions under the collective complaints procedure.

The following chapter concerns Bosnia and Herzegovina, which ratified the Charter on 7 October 2008. The deadline for submitting the 6th report was 31 October 2015 and Bosnia and Herzegovina submitted it on 12 February 2016.

In accordance with the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, the report concerns the following provisions of the thematic group "Employment, training and equal opportunities":

·         the right to work (Article1),

·         the right to vocational guidance (Article 9),

·         the right to vocational training (Article 10),

·         the right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community (Article 15),

·         the right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties (Article 18),

·         the right of men and women to equal opportunities (Article 20),

·         the right to protection in cases of termination of employment (Article 24),

·         the right to workers to the protection of claims in the event of insolvency of the employer (Article 25).

Bosnia and Herzegovina has accepted all provisions from the above-mentioned group except Articles 10, 15, 18, 24 and 25.

The reference period was 1 January 2011 to 31 December 2014.

The conclusions relating to Bosnia and Herzegovina concern 6 situations and are as follows:

– 1 conclusions of conformity: Article 1§3;

– 5 conclusions of non-conformity: Articles 1§§1, 2 and 4; 9; 20.

The next report will deal with the following provisions of the thematic group "Health, social security and social protection":

·         the right to safe and healthy working conditions (Article 3),

·         the right to protection of health (Article 11),

·         the right to social security (Article 12),

·         the right to social and medical assistance (Article 13),

·         the right to benefit from social welfare services (Article 14),

·         the right of elderly persons to social protection (Article 23),

·         the right to protection against poverty and social exclusion (Article 30).

The report should also contain information requested by the Committee in Conclusions 2015 in respect of its findings of non-conformity due to a repeated lack of information:

·         the right of children and young persons to protection – prohibition of employment of children subject to compulsory education (Article 7§3),

·         the right of children and young persons to protection – prohibition of night work(Article 7§8),

·         the right of employed women to protection of maternity – illegality of dismissal during maternity leave (Article 8§2),

·         the right of employed women to protection of maternity – regulation of night work (Article 8§4),

·         the right of the family to social, legal and economic protection (Article 16)


The deadline for submitting that report was 31 October 2016.

Conclusions and reports are available at www.coe.int/socialcharter.

Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 1 - Policy of full employment

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Bosnia and Herzegovina.

Employment situation

According to the report, the GDP growth rate decreased from – 0.9% in 2011 to – 1.2% in 2012 before decreasing further to -2.4% in 2013.

According to the report, the overall employment remained at an alarmingly low level (2011 – 31.9%; 2014 – 31.7%) during the reference period.

The male employment rate remained at a low level (2011; 41.3% – 2014; 41.2%) and the female employment rate at a very low level (2011; 23.0% – 2014; 22.7%).

According to the report, the unemployment rate stood at 27.5% in 2014. The youth unemployment rate (% of active population aged 15 – 24) increased during the reference period even further from 56.4% in 2011 to 61.0% in 2014. The same development was observed with respect to the long-term unemployment rate (% of active population aged 15 – 74), which increased from 22.3% in 2011 to 23.4% in 2014.

The Committee takes note of the continued contraction of the economy which resulted in negative features of the labour market, in particular by low participation rates and high unemployment rates.

Employment policy

The Committee notes from the report, that in the employment field national policy was guided by the 2010 – 2014 Employment Strategy adopted in 2010 by the Government of Bosnia and Herzegovina. Specific emphasis was put on addressing the youth unemployment rate by the implementation of the 2nd phase of the “Youth Employment Project”. Another focus was the “2012 – 2015 Decent Work Country Programme”.

The report describes that the Federation Employment Agency in co-operation with the cantonal employment services was continuously implementing active employment policies through programs tailored to the needs of the labour market in accordance with the Law on Mediation in Employment and Social Security of Unemployed Persons. The number of persons included in the active employment policy measures had been increasing during the reference period peaking 16 000 people in 2014.

However, the Committee notes from the 2014 European Commission Progress report that public employment services lack both administrative and financial capacity to implement active labour market measures (Bosnia and Herzegovina progress report, European Commission, 2014).

The Committee requests once again information on the targeting and monitoring of the labour market measures. It asks again whether the employment policies in place are monitored and how their effectiveness is evaluated.

The Committee notes that national strategies and labour market policies as implemented have not been adequate in promoting job creation and combatting unemployment.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Bosnia and Herzegovina is not in conformity with Article 1§1 of the Charter on the ground that employment policy efforts have not been adequate in combatting unemployment and promoting job creation.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 2 - Freely undertaken work (non-discrimination, prohibition of forced labour, other aspects)

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Bosnia and Herzegovina.

Prohibition of discrimination in employment

In its previous conclusion, the Committee examined the situation at the federal level as well as at the level of the entities and deferred its conclusion requesting information on a number of relevant points (Conclusions 2012).

It noted that the Constitution of Bosnia and Herzegovina and the constitutions of the entities (Republika Srpska and the Federation of Bosnia and Herzegovina) as well as the Statute of the Brcko District prohibit discrimination on certain grounds (Conclusions 2012).

Brcko District

The Committee previously noted that the Labour Law of BD ("Official Gazette of BD of BiH" 19/06, 19/07, 25/08) prohibits discrimination in employment on grounds of race, ethnicity, colour, gender, language, religion, political or other opinion or conviction, social origin, property, membership or non-membership in a trade union or political party, physical and mental condition. It applies also to recruitment and training.

The report indicates that Labour inspectors monitor the application of provisions of the Labour Law prohibiting discrimination. When a worker is discriminated against, he/she may seek protection with the labour inspectors and file a complaint with the competent court. The Ministry does not have information on the number of discrimination cases before the courts. The Committee asks the next report to provide information on the number and nature of cases dealing with discrimination in employment, with specific indications on their outcome and compensation granted to victims.

Federation of Bosnia and Herzegovina

The report indicates that FBiH adopted a new Labour Law which was published in the "FBiH Official Gazette” No. 62/15 dated 12 August 2015 and came into force on 20 August 2015 (outside the reference period).

The Law includes a provision that explicitly prohibits discrimination against employees and persons seeking employment with regard to gender, sexual orientation, marital status, family responsibilities, age, disability, pregnancy, language, religion, political or other opinion, nationality, social origin, property, birth, race, colour, membership or non-membership in political parties and trade unions, health status or any other personal characteristic. Discrimination is prohibited in relation to requirements for employment and selection of candidates for a particular job, working conditions and all rights arising from employment, training, retraining and professional development, job promotion and termination of the employment contract. The new Labour Law defines also direct and indirect discrimination and the prohibition of harassment or sexual harassment, gender-based violence and systematic harassment in the workplace or in connection with work – mobbing.

The report indicates that in the event of litigation involving discrimination, the burden of proof that there has been no discrimination lies on the employer and if the court finds that the complaint is well founded, the employer will provide and ensure the rights that have been denied and compensate for the loss caused by discrimination. The Committee asks information on the level of compensation granted in practice and whether there is a ceiling on the amount of compensation granted in discrimination cases.

The report further provides detailed information on the employment situation of persons with disabilities in the FBiH. The Committee takes note of the adoption of the Law on Vocational Rehabilitation, Training and Employment of Disabled Persons ("Official Gazette of BiH", No. 9/10) as well as of the 2011-2015 Strategy for Equalization of Opportunities for Persons with Disabilities in FBiH: Vocational Rehabilitation and Employment.

Republika Srpska

The Committee noted previously that Article 5 of the Labour Law of RS (“Official Gazette of RS” 55/07)(“Official Gazette of RS” 55/07) protects employees and persons seeking employment from discrimination on grounds of race, ethnicity, colour, gender, language, religion, political or other opinion or conviction, social origin, property, membership or non-membership in a trade union or political party, physical and mental condition or any other characteristics which are not directly related to the nature of employment. The legislation defines both direct and non-direct discrimination. It also allows for exceptions. The Committee wished to receive further information on how these exceptions have been interpreted (Conclusions 2012). The report does not provide any information in this sense. The Committee reiterates its question.

The Committee noted previously that Article 112 of the Labour Law stipulates that a person seeking employment as well as an employee may claim compensation for damages before the competent court and that in case of a dispute the employer shall have the burden of proof. If the court finds that the claim is grounded, it shall order the employer to reinstate and ensure the exercise of the denied rights to the defendant or to pay the appropriate monetary compensation (Conclusions 2012). The report indicates that the Ministry does not have information on the number of discrimination cases before the courts or the Ombudsman.

The Committee recalls that compensation for all acts of discrimination including discriminatory dismissal, must be both proportionate to the loss suffered by the victim and sufficiently dissuasive for employers. Any ceiling on compensation that may preclude damages from making good the loss suffered and from being sufficiently dissuasive is proscribed. It asks for information on the level of compensation and whether there is a ceiling on the amount of compensation granted in discrimination cases.

General situation

The Committee noted previously that the Law on Prohibition of Discrimination of Bosnia and Herzegovina (BiH) (No. 59/09, entry into force 5 August 2009) was adopted. The Act defines and prohibits direct and indirect discrimination, including in employment, entrepreneurship, education and training, on a range of grounds, whether real or assumed, namely race, skin colour, language, religion, ethnic affiliation, national or social origin, connection to a national minority, political or any other persuasion, property, membership in trade union or other association, education, social status and sex, sexual expression or sexual orientation (Sections 2, 3 and 6). The Act also provides for the shifting of the burden of proof and protection against retaliation (Sections 15 and 18).

In its previous conclusion, the Committee requested information on how the different pieces of legislation interact and whether the Law on the Prohibition of Discrimination of Bosnia and Herzegovina 59/09 prevails over the laws at Entity and District level.

The report indicates that the Law on Prohibition of Discrimination ("Official Gazette" No. 59/09) was adopted at the state level and sets the framework for implementation of equal rights and opportunities for all persons in BiH. This Law applies to actions of all public bodies at the level of the state, entity, canton and BD, municipal institutions and bodies, and legal persons with public authorities, as well as to the action of all legal and natural persons, in all spheres of life. There are no laws prohibiting discrimination at the level of entities, but the Law on Prohibition of Discrimination prescribes that all laws and delegated legislation in BiH at all levels will be brought in line with the Law on Prohibition of Discrimination. Article 24 of the Law on Prohibition of Discrimination (transitional and final provisions) provides that this Law will apply in the event of discrepancies between other laws and this Law in proceedings under this Law. The same provision of the Law on Prohibition of Discrimination provides also that all laws and delegated legislation will be brought in line with provisions of this Law within a year after its entry into force. The report indicates that the process of bringing other laws in BiH in line with the Law on Prohibition of Discrimination has been carried out only partially due to lengthy procedures.

In its previous conclusion, the Committee noted that at the Entity and District level sexual orientation and age were not explicitly included in the grounds on which the legislation bans discrimination, and at the state level discrimination on grounds of age and disability were not explicitly mentioned. The Committee asked whether age, disability and sexual orientation are prohibited grounds of discrimination at all levels (Conclusions 2012).

The Committee notes from the report as well as from the European Commission’s Report 2015 on Bosnia and Herzegovina that the anti-discrimination law has not been amended to include age and disability as grounds for discrimination, nor have its provisions been adequately reflected or transposed into labour law or higher education. A working group, co-ordinated by the Ministry of Human Rights and Refugees and tasked with the revision of the antidiscrimination law was formed in August 2015.

The Committee recalls that under Article 1§2, legislation should prohibit any discrimination in employment inter alia on grounds of sex, race, ethnic origin, religion, disability, age, sexual orientation and political opinion. Noting that the laws at state, entity and district levels did not provide for age and disability as prohibited grounds for discrimination (with the exception of the new Labour Law of FBiH which was adopted outside the reference period), the Committee considers that the situation in Bosnia and Herzegovina is not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on the ground that the legislation does not prohibit discrimination based on age and disability.

The Committee previously noted that there was a wide-ranging list of exceptions to the principle of equal treatment laid out in the Law on the Prohibition of Discrimination, which potentially go beyond genuine occupational requirements, and asked for any case law/interpretation on these exceptions. Since the report does not provide any information on this point, the Committee reiterates its question.

The Committee previously requested information on the number of discrimination cases before the courts at all levels and the number of cases brought before the Ombudsman (Conclusions 2012). The report provides the list of discrimination cases dealt with the courts in 2013 and 2014, and an overview of complaints registered in 2012-2014 with the BiH Ombudsman for Human Rights. The data show provided in the report show that from a total of 232 complaints received by the Ombudsman for Human Rights in 2014, 71 complaints involved violations of the rights of persons with disabilities.

In reply to the Committee’s question for detailed information on the employment situation of persons with disabilities, the report indicates that In 2009 BiH ratified the UN Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities and the Optional Protocol and established the Council for Persons with Disabilities, which started operation in 2011. In BiH, persons with disabilities exercise their rights at the level of Entities and BD. In June 2015, the Council for Persons with Disabilities officially sent to the Ministry for Human Rights and Refugees a proposal for amendments to the Law on Prohibition of Discrimination, reasoning that the current law does not cite disability as grounds of discrimination.

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked whether non-nationals have full access to employment, and in particular whether there are posts in the public sector which are reserved to nationals and if so what is the justification for these restrictions (Conclusions 2012).

The report indicates that Article 4 of the new Law on Employment of Foreigners of FBiH provides that foreigners under this law cannot be placed at a disadvantage on the basis of sex, sexual orientation, marital status, family responsibilities, age, pregnancy, language, religion, political or other opinion, ethnicity, social origin, property, birth, race, colour or other personal characteristics. The Cantonal Employment Service cannot issue a work permit to a foreigner if there is an unemployed person who meets the requirements under the request for work permit registered in the employment office covering the seat of the employer, except in the case of the unemployed person’s refusing the job.

The report indicates that in RS, foreign nationals and stateless persons have access to job in the form of measures and activities of the competent authorities arising from the following provisions of the RS Law on Employment of Foreign Nationals and Stateless Persons. Article 4 provides that in addition to the general requirements established by law, terms and conditions of certain collective agreements and by-laws of the employer, a foreigner must meet one specific requirement and that is to have a work permit for the conclusion of employment contract issued by the RS Employment Institute.

The Committee recalls that States Parties may make foreign nationals’ access to employment on their territory subject to possession of a work permit but they cannot ban nationals of States Parties, in general, from occupying jobs for reasons other than those set out in Article G of the Charter. The only jobs from which foreigners may be banned therefore are those that are inherently connected with the protection of the public interest or national security and involve the exercise of public authority. It asks whether there are any types of restrictions at the state level, entity level and BD for foreign nationals to access certain public or private jobs such as the requirement of being a national of Bosnia and Herzegovina and which are those categories of jobs/positions.

The Committee noted previously from other sources that discrimination inter alia on the grounds of sexual orientation was not uncommon and that ethnic discrimination in employment remained a problem, in particular for the Roma. It therefore asked what measures are being taken to raise awareness of rights and to ensure effective implementation of non-discrimination in employment in all parts of the country (Conclusions 2012).

The report does not provide information on this point. The Committee notes from the European Commission’s Report 2015 that on non-discrimination policies, no steps were taken to develop an anti-discrimination strategy at State level. Implementation of the 2009 anti-discrimination law is hampered by procedural hurdles and low levels of knowledge of the law. Hate crime and hate speech are not covered by the Federation’s criminal law. Most hate incidents targeted returnees, LGBTI persons or were ethnically motivated. Information about hate crime acts is not systematically collected or tracked (Commission staff working document Bosnia and Herzegovina 2015 Progress Report SWD(2015) 214 final).

The Committee asks that the next report provide information on the manner in which the authorities ensure the implementation of the anti-discrimination legislation in employment. It further asks the next report to provide information on any concrete positive measures/actions taken or envisaged to promote equality in employment and to combat all forms of discrimination in employment.

2. Prohibition of forced labour
Work of prisoners

The Committee examined the legislation on work of prisoners in Bosnia and Herzegovina in Conclusions 2012. Referring to its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 with regard to work of prisoners (Conclusions 2012), it asks for up-to-date information in the next report on prisoners’ social protection (covering employment injury, unemployment, health care and old age pensions).

Domestic work

In its previous conclusion, the Committee referred to its statement of interpretation on Article 1§2 with regard to the existence of forced labour in the domestic environment. As the report fails to provide any information on the legislation adopted to combat this type of forced labour and the measures taken to implement this legislation and supervise its implementation, the Committee repeats its request for relevant information on this point to be included in the next report. 

3. Other aspects of the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon
Minimum periods of service in the Armed Forces

The Committee notes from the report that under the Law on Service in the Armed Forces of Bosnia and Herzegovina, military personnel on active service may be selected to attend training or professional development courses and will be relieved of their duties if these courses last more than one year (Article 140, paragraphs 1 and 2, of the law). If they are required to attend training or professional development courses to change their specific military occupation, they are relieved of their duties regardless of the length of the courses (Article 140, paragraph 3), while the time spent on courses is credited to total service time and the entitlements arising from their original rank and post and their rights to promotion are guaranteed in accordance with the law (Article 140, paragraph 4). The Ministry of Defence may award scholarships to college and secondary school students to fill posts or enrol candidates in military training establishments. To fill available military posts, military personnel on active service may be required to attend a course at a college or another type of establishment in Bosnia and Herzegovina or abroad (Article 141). At the end of their studies, these persons will be assigned to appropriate positions in the army or in a civilian service if the scholarship contract so provides (Article 142). Military scholarship holders who do not complete their education through their own fault or because they have failed to join the armed forces after graduation are required to reimburse an amount determined separately in each individual contract by the Ministry of Defence.The length of military service for cadets and military scholarship holders who have completed their studies is twice as long as their studies unless the contract stipulates otherwise (Article 143, paragraph 1). Similarly, active military personnel required to spend a period in education or training must serve in the armed forces for twice as long as this period unless their contract stipulates otherwise (Article 140, paragraph 2), the exception to this rule being cadets graduating from flight school as pilots, who must serve for a period of ten years unless the contract stipulates a longer period (Article 140, paragraph 3).

The Committee notes from the report that the disproportion between the length of military service and the length of military education and training can be accounted for by the high costs of such courses, some of which are borne by the Ministry of Defence. It asks for relevant information in the next report on the circumstances in which contracts offered to flight school graduates provide for a minimum period of service of more than ten years, what the average length of such service is and what percentage of persons are affected. Pending receipt of this information, the Committee defers its conclusion on this point.


Requirement to accept the offer of a job or training

The Committee notes from the report that Article 44 of the Law on Mediation in Employment and Social Security of Unemployed Persons in the Federation of Bosnia and Herzegovina provides that the entitlements of unemployed persons under this law shall cease if they refuse the offer of an appropriate job without good reason. For the same reason, the public employment service will cease to keep the person concerned registered in its files (Article 4b of the law). These measures are designed to encourage unemployed persons to take advantage of every employment opportunity offered to them and hence reduce unemployment. Anyone who feels that they have been discriminated against under this law may bring legal proceedings. Similar provisions apply to the loss of unemployment benefit in Republika Srpska. Under Article 54(1)(m) of the Law on Mediation in Employment and Unemployment Rights, unemployed persons are struck off the register if they reject appropriate job offers in their place of residence or within a 50 km radius.

Referring to its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 with regard to the requirement to accept the offer of a job or training or otherwise lose entitlement to unemployment benefit (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asks for information in the next report on the rules and procedures governing the examination of rejections of applications for unemployment benefit and the extent of this phenomenon.

Privacy at work

The Committee reiterates that the right to undertake work freely includes the right to be protected against interference with the right to privacy. As the report does not provide any information in this respect, the Committee asks for information in the next report on measures taken by the state to ensure that employers give due consideration to workers’ private lives in the organisation of work and that all interferences are prohibited and where necessary sanctioned (Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2, Conclusions 2012).

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Bosnia and Herzegovina is not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on the ground that the federal legislation does not prohibit discrimination in employment on grounds of age and disability.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 3 - Free placement services

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Bosnia and Herzegovina.

In particular, it notes the information provided in reply to the questions contained in its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012).

As regards the requirement that public employment services are free of charge, the report provides the following information: in the Federation of Bosnia and Herzegovina (FBiH) employment services are free of charge for unemployed persons, employed workers looking for another job and employers; in the Brčko District (BD), employment services are free of charge for persons seeking employment and employers; in the territory of the Republika Srpska (RS) employment services are free of charge for the unemployed. The Committee recalls that basic placement services such as registration of job-seekers and notification of vacancies must be provided free of charge for both employees and employers (Conclusions XIV-1 (1998), Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§3). It asks that the next report confirm that this requirement is fulfilled throughout the whole national territory of Bosnia and Herzegovina. In this respect, it also recall that fees imposed on employers for the notification of vacancies is contrary to Article 1§3, even where the fees are small and aimed only at covering administrative costs (Conclusions XIV-1 (1998), Turkey). The existence of fee-charging by private employment agencies is not contrary to Article 1§3 provided that fully-fledged free employment services exist in all occupational sectors and geographical areas.

As regards the co-ordination among the large number of employment services at State, entity and canton levels, the report refers to the co-ordination among the employment services within each level; however, it does not refer the co-ordination among services between different levels. The Committee asks that the next report provides information in this respect as well.

As regards private employment agencies (licensing, operation, co-ordination with public services), in reply to a Committee’s request the report states that in the FBiH a specific decree provides that any legal person registered as a company may perform activities of mediation in employment as a private agency. Licenses are issued and revoked by the Ministry of Labour and Social Policy. Co-operation between private agencies and public employment services is governed by specific protocols. It is specified that in the RS) the law bans private agencies from charging job seekers for their services. No information is provided with respect to the BD. The Committee asks that the next report include further information on the operation of private employment agencies in the RS and BD. The Committee asks that the next report also contains information on the number of employment services staff in relation to the number of job seekers, and the respective market shares of public and private services.

As regards indicators of performance of employment services, the data contained in the report with respect to registered job seekers and employed persons in the FBiH concern just one year (2014) and are provided on a monthly basis. This does not allow the identification of the placement rate during the whole reference period. Concerning the RS, data refer exclusively to registered job seekers employed in 2011: 24,963, 2012: 28,368; 2013: 28,860; and 2014: 32,671; according to the report, the latter figure increased by 3,811 persons (or 13.2%) compared to 2013. The report does not provide any data on the number of registered job seekers during the reference period. Concerning the BD, it is stated that the implementation of active employment measures resulted in the following: 165 job seekers were employed in 2011, 519 in 2012, 314 in 2013 and 124 in 2014. No information is provided on the number of registered job seekers during the reference period. The Committee asks that the next report includes information on the placement rate (i.e. placements made by the employment services as a share of notified vacancies) per year during the reference period with respect to the FBiH, RS and BD.

From another source (European Commission – Bosnia and Herzegovina Progress report 2014), the Committe notes the following information: the Entity governments and public employment services lack both administrative and financial capacity to implement active labour market measures. The Committee asks that the next report comments on this observation.

As regards the participation of trade union and employers´organisations in the operation and running of public employment services, the report indicates that two representatives of trade unions and employers are members of the Advisory Committee to the Steering Committee of the FBIH Employment Institute. However, it is pointed out that this committee has not yet been constituted. Concerning the RS, the report states that the employment service steering committee, consists of representatives of the RS Trade Union Alliance and the Employers’ Union of the RS. It is indicated that the BD Steering Committee of the Employment Institute consists of representatives of trade union of the District and employers’ associations.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the requested information, the Committee concludes that the situation in Bosnia and Herzegovina is in conformity with Article 1§3 of the Charter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 4 - Vocational guidance, training and rehabilitation

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Bosnia and Herzegovina.

Article 1§4 guarantees the right to vocational guidance, continuing vocational training for employed and unemployed persons and specialised guidance and training for persons with disabilities. It is complemented by Articles 9 (right to vocational guidance), 10§3 (right of adult workers to vocational training) and 15§1 (right of persons with disabilities to vocational guidance and training), which contain more specific rights to vocational guidance and training.

As Bosnia and Herzegovina has not accepted Articles 10§3 and 15§1, the Committee assesses under Article 1§4 the conformity of the situation relating to the right of adult workers to vocational training and the right of persons with disabilities to vocational guidance and training.

The Committee notes from the report that different provisions apply at state level (BiH) and to the sub-state levels of governance, namely the Federation of Bosnia and Herzegovina (FBiH), the Republika Srprska (RS) and the Brčko District (BD).

Equal treatment

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked whether nationals of the other States Parties lawfully resident or working regularly in Bosnia and Herzegovina enjoy equal treatment regarding all the aspects considered under Article 1§4. The report indicates that:

·         in the Federation of Bosnia and Herzegovina (pursuant to Article 6 of the Law on Employment of Foreigners) foreign employees have the same rights, obligations and responsibilities as nationals, in accordance with the relevant legislation, regulations and collective agreements, unless otherwise provided by international agreements;

·         in the Republika Srpska, the Constitution guarantees that everyone has the right to education under equal conditions. Foreign nationals and stateless persons are entitled to primary and secondary education in accordance with the conventions and agreements concluded with other countries or international organisations (Law on Primary Education of 2008, as amended, and Law on Secondary Education of 2008, as amended).

The Committee reiterates the question and asks the next report to clarify whether the law provides for equal access of foreign nationals, lawfully resident or working regularly in the country, to vocational guidance and training in all parts of Bosnia and Herzegovina. It holds that if such information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with the Charter.

Vocational guidance

As regards measures related to vocational guidance, the Committee refers to its assessment under Article 9, in which it considers that the situation is not in conformity with the Charter, on the ground that it has not been established that the right to vocational guidance within the education system and labour market is guaranteed. Accordingly, the Committee considers that the situation is not in conformity with Article 1§4 on the same ground.


Continuing vocational training

The Committee takes note from the report of the relevant provisions in the Labour Law of 2004, as amended, and the "Law on Civil Service in the Institutions of BiH" of 2002, as amended, which concerns continuing vocational training for employees and civil servants as regards Bosnia and Herzegovina at its central level (BiH). It notes that pursuant to Article 50 of the Labour Law, the employee is entitled to compensation for the costs of in-service training and training in the particular job standards, in conformity with the Law on Salaries and Allowances in the Institutions of BiH and delegated legislation. In addition to the Framework Law on Vocational Education and Training of 2008, which provides inter alia for opportunities for professional development and training of adults, the Council of Ministers adopted in 2014 the "Standards and Principles of Adult Education of BiH" and "The 2014-2020 Strategic Development Platform of Adult Education in the Context of Lifelong Learning in BiH". These documents constitute the framework for educational authorities that do not have their own laws in the field of adult education / lifelong learning to draft and pass them. The report also refers to other strategic documents in the field of education and training and indicates that secondary vocational schools are still dominant in providing training and retraining. When training is organised directly by a company, the latter also covers the costs of training and the certificates issued can be recognised by the appropriate certification authorities. The Committee takes note from the report of the retraining measures taken to assist the reintegration into civilian life of discharged military personnel. It asks the next report to clarify whether continuing vocational training is available both for employed and unemployed workers and to provide all relevant and updated information as to the number of beneficiaries of such training.

In the Federation of Bosnia and Herzegovina, the rights and duties of employees as regards training and retraining are provided by the Labour Law of 1999, as amended. In 2011, the Federation Employment Institute completed the implementation of the Programme of Training, Additional Training and Retraining initiated in 2010. The program provided funds for the training of 2 194 persons. Other training activities took place in the framework of the Project of Support of Networks for Social Security and Employment (1 474 beneficiaries), of the USAID and SIDA-funded FIRMA project (740 beneficiaries), the Programme of Preparation for Employment through Training, Retraining and Professional Development (1 618 beneficiaries, of which 1 312 were employed upon completion of the training) and other specific training projects described in the report. The report also mentions the implementation in 2014 of a Programme aimed at supporting adults to complete primary school, with a focus on women. In July 2014, the FBiH House of Representatives passed a new Law on the Principles of Adult Education. The rules and regulations for the implementation of this Law should be enacted by the competent cantonal ministries of education by drafting their own laws on adult education or bringing the existing laws in line with its provisions, as well as by the adoption of bylaws: the Cantons of Una-Sana and Zenica-Doboj have already enacted laws on adult education in 2013-2014, while draft laws on adult education have been sent to the parliament for deliberation in Sarajevo Canton, Bosnia-Drina Canton and Tuzla Canton. In most cantons, programmes of training, retraining and professional training are implemented in secondary schools, organised by the employment services or within international projects implemented in cooperation with cantonal ministries of education and the cantonal employment services. The Committee asks the next report to provide information on the progress made in the implementation of programmes and legislation on adult education and continuing training, in particular in the cantons, and to provide updated statistical information on the number of employees and unemployed people involved in continuing training.

The report describes the measures taken in the field of education in the Republika Srpska, including adult education (in accordance with the Law on Adult Education of 2009, as amended). The Committee takes note of the detailed information provided on Adult education in its different forms of organisation: formal (in educational institutions of primary and secondary education), non-formal (training, specialisation etc.) and informal (self-education, professional development and acquisition of knowledge and skills outside educational institutions and specialised organisations of adult education). It notes the adoption by the Government of an annual Plan of Adult Education, upon recommendation of the Institute of Adult Education, set up in 2010. According to the report, there are 38 providers of training for a total of 60 occupations. The number of students in the training is 1 806, and 2 943 students completed the training. In addition to the regulations in the field of education, also labour and employment regulations provide and guarantee appropriate vocational training, additional training and rehabilitation. In particular, Articles 25-27 of the Labour Law (consolidated text of 2007) provides for additional training, professional education and professional development of employees at the expense of the employer and Article 21 of the Law on Mediation in Employment and Unemployment Rights of 2010, as amended, provides for the right on vocational training and preparation for employment, which means the measures offering persons out of work separate programs to acquire the necessary knowledge to work in certain posts. This measure is provided free of charge by the Employment Institute. The Committee takes note of the information provided and asks the next report to provide updated data on the number of employees and unemployed people involved in continuing training.

In the Brčko District, education, training and development are dealt with in the Labour Law, pursuant to its Article 18. The report refers in particular to non-formal education courses, aimed at training long-term unemployed persons in acquiring new knowledge and skills, notably in IT, bookkeeping and English language. The Committee takes note of the data provided in the report concerning the number of beneficiaries of such training activities during the reference period (97 in 2011, 62 in 2012, 12 in 2013 and 84 in 2014).

Guidance and vocational training for persons with disabilities

With regard to measures related to vocational guidance of persons with disabilities, the Committee refers to its assessment under Article 9 (Conclusions 2016), in which it considers that the situation is not in conformity with the Charter, on the ground that it has not been established that the right to vocational guidance within the education system and labour market is guaranteed. Accordingly, the Committee considers that the situation is not in conformity with Article 1§4 on the same ground.

As regards vocational training of persons with disabilities:

·         Article 46 of the Labour Law of Bosnia and Herzegovina at its central level (BiH), provides for the rehabilitation of an employee who has been victim of a work accident or an occupational disease. Furthermore, the report refers to the provisions concerning vocational education of children with special needs, but does not indicate whether continuing vocational training is also available to employed or unemployed workers with disabilities;

·         no information is provided in respect of the Federation of Bosnia and Herzegovina, apart from a mention in the report of the adoption in 2014 of "The 2015 – 2020 Strategic Directions for the Development of Career Orientation in the FBiH" which concerns the provision of (career) monitoring and counselling for vulnerable and at risk groups, including people with disabilities;

·         in the Republika Srpska, the Law on Primary Education and the Law on Secondary Education of 2008, as amended, explicitly provide for equal access and prohibit discrimination based, inter alia, on disability. The Committee notes the information provided in the report concerning inclusive education of children and students with special needs. In the field of work, all forms of discrimination are prohibited by the Labour Law, the Law on Mediation in Employment and Unemployment Rights and the Law on Vocational Rehabilitation, Training and Employment of Disabled Persons (consolidated text of 2012). Articles 6-10 of the latter law establish the right to professional rehabilitation of persons with disabilities, the manner and the procedure of granting that right, which is funded by the Fund for Vocational Rehabilitation or other competent Republic’s authorities;

·         as regards the Brčko District, the report does not provide any information in respect of vocational training for persons with disabilities.

The Committee asks the next report to indicate whether discrimination on the ground of disability in the field of training is explicitly prohibited in the legislation, whether the labour market offers vocational guidance and training services aimed specifically at persons with disabilities and how many people make use of these services. This information should be provided in respect of the whole country (BiH, FBiH, RS and BD).

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Bosnia and Herzegovina is not in conformity with Article 1§4 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the right to vocational guidance within the education system and labour market is guaranteed.


Article 9 - Right to vocational guidance

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Bosnia and Herzegovina.

It notes from the report that different provisions apply at state level (BiH) and to the sub-state levels of governance, namely the Federation of Bosnia and Herzegovina (FBiH), the Republika Srprska (RS) and the Brčko District (BD).

The Committee previously noted (Conclusions 2012) that foreigners and stateless nationals enjoy access to vocational guidance on an equal footing. It asks the next report to clarify whether this concerns the guidance provided both within the education system and in the labour market, and whether this applies to all parts of the country.

Vocational guidance within the education system

As regards Bosnia and Herzegovina at its central level (BiH), the Committee had previously (Conclusions 2012) taken note of the Development Strategy of Vocational Education and Training for the 2007-2013 period. After the expiry of this Strategy, the report indicates that the adoption of a new strategic document was being considered. The Committee asks the next report to clarify what measures, if any, have been taken in the field of career guidance in the education system and whether their scope extend to the whole country or not.

In the Federation of Bosnia and Herzegovina, the Government adopted in December 2014 the "2015 – 2020 Strategic Directions for the Development of Career Orientation in the FBiH". Among the objectives of this document there is the provision of (career) monitoring and counselling for vulnerable and at risk groups, including people with disabilities. The Committee asks the next report to provide updated information on the measures taken to implement these directions. As regards the reference period, the report recalls that the Federation Employment Institute, in cooperation with the cantonal employment services, regularly carries out vocational information activities in primary and secondary schools in order to inform and prepare schoolchildren about the choice of their further education and profession. In 2014, such activities involved 288 primary schools with 10,984 students and 151 secondary schools with 10,192 students. In the Zenica-Doboj Canton, the professional information included 9,596 students. In some cantons, professional information was organised at universities. The Committee takes note of the data provided in the report and asks the next report to clarify the situation of Posavina canton and why no activity was carried out in West Herzegovina Canton. According to the report, during the reference period the public employment services did not carry out specific activities in respect of people with disabilities, but they had access to the regular programs and measures.

In the Republika Srpska, according to the report, guidelines have been prepared to enhance vocational guidance of students, in cooperation with the employers, aimed at helping student to better know the professions for which there is a shortage of supply. To this effect, a "Guide to Occupation" has been prepared as a reference for secondary schools’ students in career orientation; since 2011, a "Shortage Occupations Fair" is organised in order to help students of the ninth grade of primary school in choosing an occupation in line with the market needs; vocational guidance open door days have been organised for students in primary and secondary schools. The Employment Institute, in cooperation with the Ministry of Education and Culture, also defined an enrolment policy and set up an Enrolment Policy-Making Commission for Students of the 1st grade of Secondary School, appointed for a period of four years, which includes representatives of relevant social partners. The activities, which were carried out within the Centres for Information, Counselling and Training (CISO), are primarily focused on career information of students in primary and secondary schools as well as university students. Career information and counselling in school year 2013/2014 covered about 4,200 students in 192 classes; in 2012/2013 it covered 2,448 students from 104 classes in primary and secondary schools. As regards people with disabilities, the report refers to the setting up in 2011-2012 of the Centre for Vocational Rehabilitation and Employment of Disabled Holding Company of Banja Luka. The Committee asks the next report to clarify whether career guidance activities are available to people with disabilities and to provide any relevant information in this respect.

As regards the Brčko District, the report indicates that vocational guidance and counselling on career choice was strengthened through contacts between the Employment Institute and educational institutions. The guidance activities proposed aim at informing graduates from eight-year primary school and secondary school about the situation on the labour market, thus helping them to choose occupations in demand. Information related to career guidance was provided in four secondary schools and 540 students of final grade of Grammar School, Technical School, the School of Economics and Agricultural / Medical School. Presentations on vocational guidance were also held for a total of 626 students of final grade in 10 primary schools. The report does not provide any information as regards vocational guidance available to people with disabilities in the education system.

The Committee recalls that Article 9 imposes on States Parties to set up and operate free of charge vocational guidance services to help all persons, including persons with disabilities, in relation to their occupational choice and career progression, with due regard to the individual’s characteristics and their relation to occupational opportunity. Vocational guidance must be provided within the school system (information on training and access to training) and within the labour market (information on vocational training and retraining, career planning, etc.):

·         free of charge;

·         by qualified (counsellors, psychologist and teachers) and sufficient staff;

·         to a significant number of persons and by aiming at reaching as many people as possible;

·         and with an adequate budget.

While taking note that vocational guidance activities are organised in educational institutions in most of the country, and taking note of the data provided on the number of students attending such activities, it asks the next report to provide, in addition to updated data on the number of pupils and students involved, also information on the number and qualifications of the staff in charge of vocational guidance in schools and the expenditure for these activities. It furthermore asks the next report to provide any information, including relevant statistical data where available, showing that persons with disabilities are guaranteed free access to vocational guidance in the education system. It points out that the information requested should focus on guidance activities, not training, and should cover each part of the country. Details of the measures taken to ensure dissemination of information on vocational guidance (internet websites and databases, information leaflets and publications, one-to-one and group sessions, career days etc.) are also needed. In the meantime, the Committee considers that it has not been established that the right to vocational guidance within the education system is guaranteed.

Vocational guidance in the labour market

In its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2012), the Committee had noted that the Employment Institutes which exist at state, entity and canton levels are responsible, inter alia, for implementing programmes of vocational/professional guidance which are free of charge. They prepare relevant indicators of labour market trends, such as the most frequent occupations, identify needs and the possibility of matching the needs, etc., in cooperation with the educational system. In addition to guiding and informing people when choosing future occupations, the Employment Institutes also provide assistance to persons who want to change their profession, offering re-training or additional training.

At central state level (BiH), the Committee takes note of the services deployed in order to assist former military personnel in their reintegration into civilian life and notes that 2,634 discharged military personnel benefited from such services. The Committee asks the next report to clarify if the measures taken include career guidance and, if so, to provide any relevant information.

In the Federation of Bosnia and Herzegovina, as noted above, the "2015-2020 Strategic Directions of Career Orientation Development of the Federation", adopted in December 2014, aim at establishing guidelines for actions to improve and develop the activities of career guidance into an inter-connected and efficient system with a view to providing adequate support to each individual to successfully make decisions about the choice of a profession and career development. During the reference period, in the framework of projects funded by international institutions, 10 Information, Counselling and Training Centres (ICTC/CISO) were set up, as well as 13 job clubs to assist young job seekers. The goal of CISOs and job clubs is to provide information, individual counselling and training for active job-seekers up to 30 years old and in special cases up to 35 years old in order to build competencies for employment. In 2014, the CISOs and job clubs employed 21 counsellors (they were 10 in 2011). The number of organisational units of public employment services in charge of information, counselling and training to anybody remained on the other hand stable (78 employees) during the reference period. In this respect, the report acknowledges that the current staff ressources of cantonal employment services are insufficient to meet the needs of the unemployed in terms of career orientation. The Committee asks what measures are being taken to improve this situation and what is the budget allocated for guidance activities. The Committee takes note of the figures provided in the report concerning the number of people who participated to different activities organised by CISOs, job clubs and municipal employment offices. In particular, 8762 persons attended sessions of information about active job searching and counselling in municipal employment offices and 731 people used individual counselling and drafting of individual employment plan. The report does not provide any information as regards vocational guidance available to people with disabilities in the labour market.

In the Republika Srpska, the report indicates that, in the framework of the Enrolment policy, professional assistance was not only given to pupils and students, but also to other people needing advice in their education or employment choices. These activities were carried out within the CISOs. The report does not provide any information concerning the number of people assisted, the number and qualifications of vocational counsellors and the expenditure and geographical distribution of services. As regards persons with disabilities, the report refers to the Employment Strategy, which identifies persons with disabilities as a target category, but it is not clear whether and to what extent these persons have access to vocational guidance in the labour market.

As regards the Brčko District, the provision of information about employment conditions and opportunities, and vocational guidance and counselling in choosing an occupation are regulated by the Law on Employment, which defines vocational guidance and counselling on career choices as "... advising and informing in order to assist the unemployed in the choice of profession and employment, as well as providing support to young people, unemployed people and employees, individually or in groups, in education, training and vocational rehabilitation, while choosing or changing of occupation or business." During the reference period, these tasks were performed by the Employment Institute. The report mentions that a CISO Centre (Centre for Information, Counselling and Training) started operating between 2011 and 2012. The report does not provide any information concerning the number of people assisted, the number and qualifications of vocational counsellors, the expenditure and the access of persons with disabilities to vocational guidance in the labour market.

The Committee refers to the criteria for assessing conformity with Article 9 of the Charter already mentioned above, and asks that the next reports systematically contain updated figures, for each part of the country, on the expenditure, staffing and the number of beneficiaries of vocational guidance in the labour market, including as regards persons with disabilities. Details of the measures taken to ensure dissemination of information on vocational guidance (internet websites and databases, information leaflets and publications, one-to-one and group sessions, career days etc.) are also needed. In the meantime, the Committee considers that it has not been established that the right to vocational guidance in the labour market is guaranteed.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Bosnia and Herzegovina is not in conformity with Article 9 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the right to vocational guidance within the education system and labour market is guaranteed.


Article 20 - Right to equal opportunities and equal treatment in matters of employment and occupation without discrimination on the grounds of sex

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Bosnia and Herzegovina.

Equal rights

The Committee recalls that it examined measures relating to maternity protection under Article 8 of the Charter (Conclusions 2015).

The Committee noted previously that the Gender Equality Law of Bosnia Herzegovina provides for gender equality and equal opportunities, inter alia, in the field of employment. It provides for a definition of direct and indirect discrimination covers all areas of employment including recruitment. It also covers harassment, mobbing, instructions to discriminate. Persons who believe that they have been the victim of gender discrimination may use the procedures set out in the Law on the Prohibition of Discrimination to enforce their rights (Conclusions 2012). The Committee recalls that the law provides for a shift in the burden of proof.

The report indicates that Article 13 of the Gender Equality Law of BiH provides that prohibited discrimination on the grounds of gender at work and in employment is defined as failure to pay equal wages and other benefits for the same work or work of equal value. The report adds that there is no information indicating that women do not receive equal pay for equal work or work of equal value.

The Committee asked previously whether there are limits to the amount of compensation that may be awarded to victims of discrimination (Conclusions 2012). The report indicates that the Law on Gender Equality of BiH and the Law on Prohibition of Discrimination provides for the right of victims of gender-based discrimination to compensation. A claim may be filed by victims of discrimination in special proceedings for protection from discrimination that is conducted in accordance with the Law on Prohibition of Discrimination. There are no restrictions on the amount of compensation granted to victims, but the court determines in each case the amount of pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage. The Committee asks for further information on the number of gender discrimination cases brought before the courts, with specific indications on their outcome, sanctions applied on employers and compensation granted to victims.

The Committee previously asked what the powers of the Gender Equality Agency and Gender Centres were when investigating a complaint and what remedies they may order (Conclusions 2012). The report indicates that the Gender Equality Agency of BiH, the Gender Centre of FBiH and the Gender Centre of RS monitor and examine violations of the Gender Equality Law committed through an act, action or inaction of authorities or legal persons and take action to eliminate them in accordance with this Law and the Unified Rules for Consideration of Requests of Citizens for Examination of Violations of the Gender Equality Law of BiH (hereinafter: the Unified Rules). The Unified Rules define the procedure of receiving and processing applications for examination of violations. The Gender Agency or the Gender Centres advise clients on the legal remedies available in the legal system of BiH for protection against gender-based discrimination. In the examination of a submission, the Gender Agency or the Gender Centres send oral or written requests to collect all relevant information necessary for making recommendations to the competent authority. The relevant authorities and state institutions, employers and other legal and natural persons are obliged to provide all necessary information and access to the documentation requested by the Gender Agency, the Gender Centre of FBiH and the RS Gender Centre forthwith and not later than within 15 days. If following the examination it is established that the amendment to certain laws, policies or practices is needed/required, the Gender Agency will make a recommendation to the competent authority in order to rectify the situation.

The report indicates that in 2014 the Agency for Gender Equality received three requests for the initiation of an investigation into violations of the rights guaranteed by the Gender Equality Law. The requests were sent to the entity gender centres because they had jurisdiction over them. The Committee asks information on the outcome of such investigations. The report further indicates that according to the Report on the activities carried out by the Ombudsman, in 2014 there were no gender equality- related recommendations, but the Ombudsman issued 21 labour-related recommendations.

The Committee previously noted that women are prohibited from working in underground mining in FBiH, as well as in Republika Srpska and District of Brčko, and it concluded that such a prohibition is not in conformity with Article 20 of the Charter (Conclusions 2012). The Committee asked whether there were any other occupations which were prohibited for women. The report indicates that there are no other occupations banned for women with the exception of the prohibition from working in mines. The Committee notes from the report that there have been no changes to the situation, and therefore it maintains its conclusion of non-conformity on this point.

With regard to equal pay, the Committee previously asked for further information on the legal guarantees for equal pay for work of equal value. It asked in this context whether it was possible for pay comparisons to be made across enterprises (Conclusions 2012).

The report indicates that in FBiH the individual salary payments are not public and therefore comparisons of pay are not possible. The way of determining the salary in branch collective agreements that is applicable to certain jobs prevents different pay for equal work.

The Committee recalls that it examines the right to equal pay under Article 20 and Article 4§3 of the Charter, and does so therefore every two years (under thematic group 1 “Employment, training and equal opportunities”, and thematic group 3 “Labour rights”). The Committee refers to its Conclusions 2014 on Article 4§3 where it examined the legislation on equal pay in each entity separately (Conclusions 2014, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Article 4§3).

The Committee recalls that equal treatment between women and men includes the issue of equal pay for work of equal value. Usually, pay comparisons are made between persons within the same undertaking/company. However, there may be situations where, in order to be meaningful, this comparison can only be made across companies/undertakings. Therefore, the Committee requires that it be possible to make pay comparisons across companies. It notes that at the very least, legislation should require pay comparisons across companies in one or more of the following situations:

·         cases in which statutory rules apply to the working and pay conditions in more than one company;

·         cases in which several companies are covered by a collective works agreement or regulations governing the terms and conditions of employment;

·         cases in which the terms and conditions of employment are laid down centrally for more than one company within a holding (company) or conglomerate (Conclusions 2012, Statement of Interpretation on Article 20).

The Committee recalls that in equal pay litigation cases the legislation should allow pay comparisons across companies only where the differences in pay can be attributed to a single source. For example, the Committee has considered that the situation complied with this principle when in equal pay cases comparison can be made with a typical worker (someone in a comparable job) in another company, provided the differences in pay can be attributed to a single source (Conclusions 2012, Netherlands, Article 20) or when pay comparison is possible for employees working in a unit composed of persons who are in legally different situations if the remuneration is fixed by a collective agreement applicable to all entities of the unit (Conclusions 2014, France, Article 4§3).

In the light of the above mentioned, the Committee reiterates its question whether in Bosnia and Herzegovina in equal pay litigation cases it is possible to make comparisons of pay outside the company directly concerned.

Equal opportunities

According to the report, the unemployment rate in BiH stood at 27.5% in 2014 (men: 25.2% and women: 31.2%). According to the Agency for Statistics, the male employment rate remained at a low level (2011; 41.3% – 2014; 41.2%) and the female employment rate at a very low level (2011; 23.0% – 2014; 22.7%). The rates of employment were significantly higher for men than for women.

The report provides data on the structure of employed persons by sector of activity in BiH which show that the largest share of persons were employed in the service sector 52.9% (including 46.5% of women), followed by the industrial sector 30% (including 19.7% of women ) and in the agricultural sector 17.1% (including 38.1% of women) in 2014. The highest net salaries were recorded for employees in senior management positions, but the representation of women in these positions is extremely small, i.e. they are rarely appointed to these positions.

The report does not provide information on the gender pay gap. The Committee requests that the next report provide information on the unadjusted pay gap, that is, the difference between the average salary of men and women in all occupations.

The report further provides information on the strategies and measures/projects designed to promote gender equality in BiH, in the Entities and the District of Brcko.

The Committee notes from a Direct Request of ILO-CEACR that a five-year financial programme for the implementation of the BiH Gender Action Plan (2009-2014) has been set up, as a result of cooperation between the Agency for Gender Equality, the Ministry of Human Rights and Refugees, the Gender Centres of the FBiH and the RS and non-governmental organisations, and that the financial mechanism has been supported by a range of donors.

The District of Brcko adopted the 2015-2016 Action Plan to improve the status of women and promote gender equality (outside the reference period).The Committee asks what are the concrete measures taken and the impact of such measures on promoting gender equality and reducing the gender pay gap.

In 2013, the RS Government adopted the 2010-2012 Report on the progress in the application of normative and legal standards for gender equality in the field of labour and employment. Recommendations for the advancement of women’s position in the labour market were made with an intention to get relevant actors in the field of employment and labour relations familiar with the obligations and opportunities for active participation in the empowerment, protection and support of women in the labour market in RS. The Committee notes from the data provided in the report that women register a higher unemployment rate than men (women: 29.7%; men: 24.9%). The employment rate among women is very low (34.7%) as compared with the male population (52.0%) as well as with the EU average (employment rate is 57.1%).

Several institutional mechanisms for promoting gender equality have been adopted; the state level Agency for Gender Equality, Entity Gender Centres, Commissions for Gender equality in the Parliament of BiH and Entity Assemblies, which have inter alia developed resources in order to make women aware of their rights, and providing legal assistance to those who believe they have been discriminated against.

However, the Committee notes from the European Commission’s Report 2015 that “Legal provisions providing equality between women and men are broadly in place but are not being implemented in an effective manner. Cooperation between the State Agency and Entity Centres for Gender Equality remained good. Implementation of gender policies in Bosnia and Herzegovina is hampered by the fragmentation of powers and the multiple institutional bodies, as well as by limited budgetary resources. To date, financing is not in place to continue running the 2009-2014 Financial Mechanism for Implementation of the Gender action plan of Bosnia and Herzegovina” (Commission staff working document Bosnia and Herzegovina 2015 Progress Report SWD(2015) 214 final).

The Committee takes also note of the concerns expressed by CEDAW in its Concluding Observations 2013 on Bosnia and Herzegovina in relation to the markedly low participation rate of women in the labour force, inspite of their high level of education, as reflected by the disproportionately high unemployment rate among women; the concentration of women in such sectors as health care, education and agriculture, in the informal sector and in the “grey economy”, and the large numberof women employed with temporary contracts; and the exclusion from the formal labour market of disadvantaged groups of women, such as internally displaced women, rural women and Roma women; the lack of an institutional framework to enforce the prohibition of gender-based discrimination and sexual harassment at work and the lack ofmeasures to facilitate the reporting of such acts and to inform women of their rights; the lack of childcare facilities, which constitutes an obstacle to the fullexercise of women’s right to work (Concluding observations on the combined fourth and fifth periodic reports of Bosnia and Herzegovina, 30 July 2013,CEDAW/C/BIH/CO/4-5).

The Committee recalls that under Article 20, the States Parties are required to take specific steps aimed at removingde facto inequalities affecting women’s training and employment opportunities. Appropriate measures include:

·         adopting and implementing national equal opportunities action plans;

·         requiring individual undertakings to draw up enterprise or company plans to secure greater equality between women and men;

·         encouraging employers and workers to deal with equality issues in collective agreements;

·         setting more store by equality between women and men in national action plans for employment.

Action taken must be based on a comprehensive strategy for incorporating the gender perspective into all labour market policies. The Committee asks the next report to provide information on any such measures and strategies adopted to promote gender equality in employment and to reduce the gender pay gap. 

The Committee notes that there are big gender-gaps in the numbers of women and men in employment and economically active. More men are employed both in salaried employment and self-employment; fewer men are unemployed; and more men are able to find and retain a job. It further notes that the legal and institutional frameworks which guide employment practices in BiH are largely in place; however the legislation is not effectively implemented in practice.

Therefore, from all the information at its disposal, the Committee considers that the situation is not in conformity with Article 20 on the ground that the right to equal opportunities and equal treatment in employment and occupation without discrimination on grounds of gender is not guaranteed in practice.


Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Bosnia and Herzegovina is not in conformity with Article 20 of the Charter on the following grounds:

·         women are not permitted to work in all professions which constitutes discrimination based on sex;

·         the right to equal opportunities in employment without discrimination on grounds of sex is not guaranteed in practice.


COE_ESC

January 2017

European Social Charter

European Committee of Social Rights

Conclusions 2016

BULGARIA

This text may be subject to editorial revision.



The role of the European Committee of Social Rights (the Committee) is to rule on the conformity of the situation in States Parties with the Revised European Social Charter (the Charter). The Committee adopts conclusions through the framework of the reporting procedure and decisions under the collective complaints procedure.

The following chapter concerns Bulgaria, which ratified the Charter on 7 June 2000. The deadline for submitting the 14th report was 31 October 2015 and Bulgaria submitted it on 7 January 2016. The Committee received on 22 December 2015 observations from the International Organisation of Employers (IOE) expressing its perspective on the application of Article 24.

In accordance with the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, the report concerns the following provisions of the thematic group "Employment, training and equal opportunities":

·         the right to work (Article1),

·         the right to vocational guidance (Article 9),

·         the right to vocational training (Article 10),

·         the right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community (Article 15),

·         the right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties (Article 18),

·         the right of men and women to equal opportunities (Article 20),

·         the right to protection in cases of termination of employment (Article 24),

·         the right to workers to the protection of claims in the event of insolvency of the employer (Article 25).

Bulgaria has accepted all provisions from the above-mentioned group except Articles 9, 15 and Article 18§§1 to 3.

The reference period was 1 January 2011 to 31 December 2014.

In addition, the report contains also information requested by the Committee in Conclusions 2014 in respect of its findings of non-conformity due to a repeated lack of information:

·         the right to bargain collectively – joint consultation (Article 6§1),

·         the right of workers to take part in the determination and improvement of working conditions and working environment (Article 22)

The conclusions relating to Bulgaria concern 10 situations and are as follows:

– 3 conclusions of conformity: Articles 1§3; 18§4; 25;

– 4 conclusions of non-conformity: Articles 1§§1 and 2; 22, 24.

In respect of the other 3 situations related to Articles 1§4, 6§1 and 20, the Committee needs further information in order to examine the situation. The Committee considers that the absence of the information requested amounts to a breach of the reporting obligation entered into by Bulgaria under the Charter. The Committee requests the Government to remedy this situation by providing the information in the next report.

The next report will deal with the following provisions of the thematic group "Health, social security and social protection":

·         the right to safe and healthy working conditions (Article 3),

·         the right to protection of health (Article 11),

·         the right to social security (Article 12),

·         the right to social and medical assistance (Article 13),

·         the right to benefit from social welfare services (Article 14),

·         the right of elderly persons to social protection (Article 23),

·         the right to protection against poverty and social exclusion (Article 30).

The deadline for submitting that report was 31 October 2016.

Conclusions and reports are available at www.coe.int/socialcharter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 1 - Policy of full employment

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Bulgaria.

Employment situation

According to Eurostat, the GDP growth rate decreased from 2011 to 2012 from 1.6% to 0.2%. In 2013, the GDP growth rate reached again 1.3% and amounted to 1.5% in 2014 which was about the EU 28 average which stood at 1.4% in 2014.

The overall employment rate increased slightly during the reference period, namely from 58.4% in 2011 to 61.0% in 2014. However, the rate remained below the EU 28 average rate of 64.9% in 2014.

The male employment rate decreased from 66.9% in 2009 to 63.9% in 2014. It was well below the EU 28 average rate of 70.1% in 2014. The female employment rate remained practically stable (2009 – 58.3%; 2014 – 58.2%) and was still below the EU 28 average rate of 59.6%. The employment rate of older workers increased nearly 4% from 46.1% in 2009 to 50.0% in 2014 approaching the EU 28 average rate of 51.8% in 2014.

The unemployment rate remained relatively stable by increasing 0.1% from 11.3% in 2011 to 11.4% in 2014 which was still higher than the EU 28 average rate of 10.2%.

The youth unemployment rate stayed at a high level even though it decreased from 25.0% in 2011 to 23.8% in 2014.

During the reference period the long-term unemployment rate (as a percentage of the active population aged 15 – 74) increased from 6.3% in 2011 to 6.9% in 2014.

The Committee notes that Bulgaria’s economic situation stabilised during the reference period by a relatively robust growth rate. However, the labour market situation remained fragile with still a relatively high youth unemployment rate.

Employment policy

The Committee notes that only little information was provided in the report. The Committee draws the attention of Bulgaria to its Conclusions 2013, where a ‘Statement on information in national reports and information provided to the Governmental Committee’ was issued. In that statement, the Committee requests ‘the States Parties to always include in the report any relevant information previously provided to the Governmental Committee …… and of course to indicate any developments or changes that may have intervened in the period since the information was provided to the Governmental Committee.’.

The Committee notes from the relevant country reports prepared by the European Commission, that Bulgaria is gradually emerging from the crisis, however with no prospects for a broad-based recovery. Despite reforms undertaken with respect to active labour market policies, further improvement in matching people with vacancies is hindered by poor prioritisation, targeting and sustainability of measures. The Committee also notes from the said country reports, that 2014 was Bulgaria’s first year of the actual implementation of the Youth Guarantee Implementation Plan. Less than half of the young people registering for the plan received an offer within 4 months. (European Economy, Macroeconomic Imbalances Bulgaria, 2014).

Concerning Active Labour Market Policies, only 12.1% of registered unemployed took part in the relevant programmes.

According to Eurostat, public expenditure on active labour market policies in Bulgaria amounted to 0.57% of GDP in 2011 which was well below the EU 28 average (where the average public spending on active labour market measures as a percentage of GDP that year was 1.8%).

The Committee takes note of the information provided on the various labour market measures and how their effectiveness is to be evaluation. The Committee repeats its request to receive concrete results of these evaluations in the next report.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Bulgaria is not in conformity with Article 1§1 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the employment policy efforts have been adequate in combatting unemployment and promoting job creation.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 2 - Freely undertaken work (non-discrimination, prohibition of forced labour, other aspects)

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Bulgaria.

1. Prohibition of discrimination in employment

In its previous conclusion, the Committee took note of the different situations where a difference in treatment on grounds of age is possible within the limits set by Section 7 of the Protection against Discrimination Act. The Committee asked how the courts interpret these limits and what exactly constitutes age discrimination.

The report indicates that according to Section 1 paragraph 1 item 1 of the Protection against Discrimination Act (PADA), setting a minimum and maximum age for access to employment does not constitute discrimination where such difference in treatment is an essential and determinant professional requirement due to the nature of the work or the conditions under which it is performed, the aim is legitimate and the requirement does not exceed what is necessary to accomplish the work. The report adds that any difference in treatment based on age does not constitute discrimination provided that the above mentioned requirements are met cumulatively. The Committee asks information on the case law of the high courts with regard to age discrimination in employment.

With regard to the amount of compensation that may be awarded in discrimination cases, the Committee previously asked clarifications on the relationship between the provisions of the Labour Code and those of the Protection against Discrimination Act (Conclusions 2008). In its previous conclusion, the Committee concluded that the situation in Bulgaria was not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on the ground that the upper limit on the amount of compensation that may be awarded in discrimination cases may preclude damages from making good the loss suffered and from being sufficiently dissuasive (Conclusions 2012).

The Committee takes note of the information provided in the report and by the representative of Bulgaria to the Governmental Committee (Report concerning Conclusions 2012).

The report indicates that the victim of discrimination can claim compensation for non-pecuniary damages which is determined “ex aequo et bono” by the court (Section 52 of the Obligations and Contracts Act). The representative of Bulgaria to the Governmental Committee stated that Section 225, paragraph 1 of the Labour Code provides in cases of unlawful dismissal, for compensation of maximum the equivalent of 6 months of the employee’s previous gross salary. However, under Section 71 of the Protection against Discrimination Act individuals who believe they have been discriminated against, inter alia in employment, may bring their cases before the civil courts and may seek and receive a compensation for damages caused by the violation. Compensation may be awarded for both material and non-material damages – affected honor, dignity, pain and suffering. Compensation shall be determined on an equitable basis. The texts of Section 225, para 1 of the Labour Code and Section 71, para 1, items 1-3 of the Protection against Discrimination Act complement each other, claims may be brought under both pieces of legislation. Judicial practice accepts that the concept of “equity” is not abstract, and when determining fair compensation should be considered and discussed all specific circumstances that are relevant for the amount of compensatio to be fair. Therefore, it was stated by the representative of Bulgaria to the Governmental Committee that there are no limits to compensation awarded under this legislation.

The Committee requests that the next report provide updated and detailed information on the number of discrimination cases brought before the courts and the Commission for Protection against Discrimination, with specific indications regarding their nature and outcome, sanctions applied against the employers and compensation paid to the employees.

In reply to the Committee’s question regarding the activities of the Agency for Persons with Disabilities (Conclusions 2012), the report provides information on the Agency’s functions, the impact of its activities and its economic resources and funding. The report further presents the specific activities, the number of persons concerned and the funds allocated to the National Programme for Training and Employment of People with Permanent Disabilities for the period 2012- 2014. For example, in 2014, the Programme provided employment to 155 persons with permanent disabilities. Further data are provided in the report with regard to the results/implementation of the Interest –free Loans Programme aimed at helping people with disabilities to cultivate an entrepreneurial mind-set and develop their own business. In 2012, interest was reimbursed to 69 persons with disabilities who were borrowers under the “Micro-credit Guarantee Fund”.

The Committee previously took note of the 2012-2020 National Strategy for the Integration of Roma and the Action plan for its implementation, published in November 2011. It asked for a mid-term review of this strategy to combat discrimination in the employment of Roma (Conclusions 2012). The report provides detailed information on the measures, programmes and positive actions taken during the period 2012-2014 concerning the training and employment of persons of Roma origin. In connection with the implementation of the National Action Plan for the National Roma Integration Strategy of the Republic of Bulgaria (2012-2020) and the international initiative Decade of Roma Inclusion 2005-2015, the plan for 2014 envisaged the involvement of 17,550 unemployed people of Roma origin registered in the Labour Office Directorates (LOD) in various activities to increase their competitiveness in the labour market, providing employment and promotion of their entrepreneurial culture. The plan is performed at 160%, covering 28 0594 persons. Compared to 2013, when 24 608 unemployed Roma were covered by the various activities, there is an increase of 21%.

With regard to the access of foreign nationals to public service posts, the Committee concluded previously that the situation was not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on the ground that Swiss nationals and nationals of States Parties to the European Social Charter which are not members of the European Union or of the European Economic Area may not be employed in public service posts, which constitutes discrimination on grounds of nationality.

The Committee takes note of the information provided in the report and by the representative of Bulgaria to the Governmental Committee (Report concerning Conclusions 2012) on this point. The report indicates that Article 7 (1) of the Civil Servants Act in its current version states that a civil servant may be a person who is a Bulgarian citizen, a citizen of another Member State of the European Union, of another state – party to the Agreement on the European Economic Area or the Swiss Confederation. Until 2008, only Bulgarian citizens had the possibility to be appointed as civil servants. After the accession of Bulgaria to the EU, and in order to comply with the principles of free movement of people, citizens of other Member States of the EU, of a state-party to the Agreement on the European Economic Area or the Swiss Confederation may also be appointed as civil servants.

The report further indicates that the Commission for Protection against Discrimination, has expressed an opinion (Decision № 202/2012, Third Panel) by which it stated that the prohibition on third-country nationals from being employed under a service contract aims to preserve the national sovereignty.

According to Article 2 of the Civil Servants Act, "civil servant" means a person who, by virtue of an administrative act on appointment, occupies a salaried tenured position in the state administration and assists a body of state power in the exercise of the powers thereof. The representative of Bulgaria to the Governmental Committee stated that according to Bulgarian legislation there is a difference between those employed under employment contracts and those in a civil service relationship. In cases of persons employed under employment contracts the Labour Code applies, and for those appointed under a civil service relationship the Civil Servants Act applies (Report of the Governmental Committee concerning Conclusions 2012). The Committee asks whether the prohibition on third-country nationals from being employed in the civil service applies to both categories of employees – in particular whether the restriction applies to the persons employed under an employment contract regulated by the Labour Code – and how many persons correspond to each of the two categories mentioned above in the public service.

The Committee recalls that under Article 1§2 of the Charter, while it is possible for states to make foreign nationals’ access to employment on their territory subject to possession of a work permit, they cannot ban nationals of States Parties, in general, from occupying jobs for reasons other than those set out in Article G; restrictions on the rights guaranteed by the Charter are admitted only if they are prescribed by law, serve a legitimate purpose and are necessary in a democratic society for the protection of the rights and freedoms of others or for the protection of public interest, national security, public health or morals. The only jobs from which foreigners may be banned therefore are those that are inherently connected with the protection of the public interest or national security and involve the exercise of public authority (Conclusions 2012, Albania).

The Committee notes that there is a general ban on the access to civil service posts for nationals of States Parties to the European Social Charter which are not members of the European Union or the EEA. The Committee understands that this prohibition refers to all types of posts/jobs in the civil service and not only to those that are inherently connected with the protection of the public interest or national security and involve the exercise of public authority. It therefore notes that the situation in Bulgaria has not changed and it is still not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on this point.

2. Prohibition of forced labour

The Committee notes from the report that Article 48, paragraph 4, of the Constitution prohibits forced labour and that Bulgaria has ratified two ILO Conventions on the subject: the Forced Labour Convention (No. 29) and the Abolition of Forced Labour Convention (No. 105).

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked for information on the rules governing railway management staff as they contained coercive provisions which could be incompatible with the ban on forced labour. Since the Committee first noted that such provisions existed (Conclusions 2004), there has been no information on the subject in any of the subsequent reports. As the current report also fails to meet its request, it concludes that the situation is not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the rules governing railway management staff do not contain coercive provisions incompatible with the prohibition of forced labour.

Work of prisoners

The Committee notes from the report that prisoners cannot be forced to work but that there are incentives to do so, for example the fact that when calculating the term of sentence served, two days of work count as three days of imprisonment (Article 41, paragraph 3, of the Criminal Code). The following types of work are available to prisoners:

·         paid work – prisoners receive only a part of the pay due for the work completed, as determined by the Minister of Justice, but this may not be less than 30% of the salary ordinarily paid to a non-prisoner;

·         unpaid work – voluntary work with the prisoner’s written consent, performed outside working hours or on public holidays and taken into account when calculating the length of imprisonment (prison cleaning, maintenance of public spaces, repair of damage caused by fire and natural disaster, prevention of accidents and other activities) and on-call time for the maintenance of the order and hygiene of the prison, which is not counted as working hours;

·         overtime with extra pay.

The Committee also notes that paid work is regulated by the Execution of Punishments and Detention in Custody Act (EPDCA), amended in 2012-2014. Under this act, absence from work caused by a work accident or an occupational disease is regarded as working hours. Women prisoners are entitled to maternity leave in the event of pregnancy or childbirth within the limits usually set for women outside prison. Such leave is regarded as working time. Prisoners do not work at weekends apart from those engaged in service or community work activities or in response to accidents or natural disasters, in which case the work is regarded as overtime. The same law covers unpaid work.

Domestic work

The Committee notes that the report does not answer the questions it put on domestic work in its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 in the General Introduction to Conclusions 2012. Consequently, the Committee repeats its request for relevant information in the next report on the matters raised in this Statement of Interpretation, in which it drew attention to the existence of forced labour in the domestic environment and in family businesses, particularly information on the laws enacted to combat this type of forced labour or on the steps taken to apply such provisions and monitor their application.The Committee points out that if the information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter regarding prohibition of forced labour in respect of domestic workers and within family businesses.

3. Other aspects of the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon
Minimum periods of service in the Armed Forces

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee pointed out that any minimum period of service in the armed forces had to be of a reasonable duration and in cases of longer minimum periods due to any education or training that an individual had attended, the length had to be proportionate to the duration of the education and training. Likewise any fees/costs to be repaid on early termination of service had to be proportionate. Since the report does not provide any information on the situation of Bulgaria in this respect, the Committee asks for up-to-date information on the subject in the next report. 

Requirement to accept the offer of a job or training

The Committee notes from the report that persons lose the right to be registered as unemployed if they reject a suitable job offer or refuse to take part in programmes or activities to promote employment, training courses or projects financed by European or other international funds (Article 20, paragraph 2(4), of the Employment Promotion Act, as amended, SG, No. 26/2008). For a period of up to 18 months from an unemployed person’s registration with the Labour Office Directorate, “suitable work” is defined as any work which is compatible with the person’s education, qualifications and state of health and is located nearby or no more than 30 km away provided that there is appropriate public transport. After this period, “suitable work” is any work that is compatible with the person’s state of health and satisfies the above proximity requirements. Employers are required to notify the Employment Agency of all rejections of suitable job offers within 7 working days.

Referring to its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 in the General Introduction to Conclusions 2012, the Committee asks for information on the remedies available for the persons concerned to dispute decisions to suspend or withdraw unemployment benefit.

Privacy at work

The Committee reiterates that the right to undertake work freely includes the right to be protected against interferences with the right to privacy. As the report does not provide any information in this respect, the Committee asks for information in the next report on measures taken by the state to ensure that employers give due consideration to workers’ private lives in the organisation of work and that all interferences are prohibited and where necessary sanctioned (Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2, Conclusions 2012).The Committee points out that if the information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter regarding respect for the right to privacy at work.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Bulgaria is not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on the grounds that:

·         the restrictions on the access of foreign nationals of States Parties to the European Social Charter, other than EEA, to civil service posts are excessive and therefore constitute a discrimination on grounds of nationality;

·         it has not been established that the rules governing railway management staff do not contain coercive provisions incompatible with the prohibition of forced labour.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 3 - Free placement services

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Bulgaria.

The report states that as a result of the overall activity of the Employment Agency (EA), 239,660 unemployed persons started work in 2014; it also indicates that as a result EA’s actions as public mediator in the labour market during the same year: a) the registered unemployment rate in the country was 11.2% on average, against a target of 12.2% laid down in the Action Plan of EA; b) the monthly average number of unemployed persons registered in labour offices was 366,470 persons (4,910 less than in 2013). Concerning the period 2011-2013, from another source (Europe 2020: National Reform Programme 2014 update – document published by the Ministry of Finances in April 2014 in the framework of the ’European Semester’ of the European Union), the Committee notes the following figures; as regards individuals who found jobs with the intermediation of the Labour Office: 165,191 in 2011; 183,339 in 2012; 204,812 in 2013; as regards individuals who found jobs without the intermediation of the Labour Office: 44,532 in 2011; 41,343 in 2012; 44,908 in 2013. The Committee notes that in 2013, the placement rate dropped to 82% (the placement rate was around 87% on average for the period 2007-2010). It asks to be informed on the reasons of this decrease. The Committee asks that specific data on the placement rate (i.e. placements made by the employment services as a share of notified vacancies) and respective market shares of public and private services for the different years of the reference period are provided in the next report.

The Committee notes that in its Recommendation on the National Reform Programme 2014 of Bulgaria, of 8 July 2014 (2014/C 247/02), the Council of the European Union considers that “There has been only very limited progress in strengthening the capacity of the Employment Agency". The Council therefore recommends that Bulgaria take action within the period 2014-2015 to “Improve the efficiency of the Employment Agency by developing a performance monitoring system ...”.

In the same framework, the Committee notes that the country report on Bulgaria by the European Commission [document COM(2015) 85 final of of 26 February 2015], contains the following observations: the links between the Public Employment Service (PES) and employers are deficient; the activation of registered unemployed people was one of the lowest in the EU, at 6.5% in 2012; a large, and increasing, caseload hampers provision of high-quality support to jobseekers; the appropriate institutional coordination and integration between various employment offices is lacking; the Employment Agency has limited engagement with the primary labour market, with jobseekers being more likely to be referred to subsidised employment and only limited access being provided to information on more sustainable jobs. The Committee asks that the next report comments on these observations.

The Committee notes that in Europe 2020: National Reform Programme – 2015 update, the Government provides the following information: to strengthen the capacity of the Employment Agency (EA), in 2014 measures were taken to enhance the system for monitoring of activities, to improve mediation services by conducting labour exchanges, setting up information terminals for provision of e-services, conducting training events, consulting, etc. In order to facilitate the access to mediation services of unemployed individuals from remote locations, 54 remote workplaces were opened in 2014, and thus their total number reached 548. They operate under 80 labour offices on the territory of 154 municipalities. In the same document, the Govenrment states that in order to promote motivation for work by identifying deficits of unemployed people and for acquisition of knowledge and skills for job search and presentation before employers, a total of 4,632 Job Search Ateliers were conducted during [2014] and 26,747 unemployed, most of whom from the employment policy target groups, took part in them. As a result of the measures taken, in 2014 161 thousand unemployed started work on the primary labour market (this was by 22 thousand or 15.8% more than the previous year). In 2014, 3,020 training events for EA staff were held to improve the provision of services to clients (employers and jobseekers) in the employment system. The Committee takes note of this information.

The Committee also takes note of the information contained in the abovementioned document on the measures to be implemented by the Government as from 2015 with respect to employment services. It asks that these measures and the related implementaion process are described in the next report.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Bulgaria is in conformity with Article 1§3 of the Charter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 4 - Vocational guidance, training and rehabilitation

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Bulgaria.

Article 1§4 guarantees the right to vocational guidance, continuing vocational training for employed and unemployed persons and specialised guidance and training for persons with disabilities. It is complemented by Articles 9 (right to vocational guidance), 10§3 (right of adult workers to vocational training) and 15§1 (right of persons with disabilities to vocational guidance and training), which contain more specific rights to vocational guidance and training. However, as Bulgaria has not accepted these provisions, the Committee assesses the conformity of the situation under Article 1§4.

Equal treatment

The Committee previously found (Conclusions 2008, 2012) that the situation was not in conformity with the Charter insofar as foreign nationals of other States parties to the Charter could have access to vocational guidance, training or rehabilitation only if they had a permanent residence permit, that is after being lawfully resident in Bulgaria for at least five years without interruption.

The authorities point out in the report that, pursuant to the Employment Promotion Act, as amended, access to vocational guidance and training is granted not only to job-seekers holding a permanent residence permit but also to those who have been granted the right of asylum or a refugee or humanitarian status; to third country nationals who are members of the family of Bulgarian, EU, EEA or Swiss nationals or of foreign long-term residents; to holders of a EU Blue Card who get unemployed within three months or want to change their employer and to "persons enjoying such rights as provided for in an international treaty whereto the Republic of Bulgaria is a party". The Committee takes note that foreign nationals’ access to vocational guidance, training and rehabilitation is no longer subject to a length of residence requirement and considers therefore that the situation is in conformity with the Charter on this point. It asks nevertheless whether equality of treatment is also ensured in respect of such access for employed people.

Vocational guidance

The report does not provide any information on vocational guidance. The Committee refers to its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), where it noted that vocational guidance was provided by the Employment Agency departments and/or the information and advisory units related thereto, pursuant to the Employment Relations Act, as well as in institutions licensed pursuant to the Vocational Education and Training Act.

The Committee asks the next report to provide detailed and updated information on the vocational guidance services provided in Bulgaria, their funding, staffing and number of beneficiaries. It reserves in the meantime its position on this point.

Continuing vocational training

The Committee notes from the information provided in the report in respect of Article 1§1 of the Charter that the updated Employment Strategy of the Republic of Bulgaria 2013-2020 provides for a gross assessment at least once every three years of the impact of the programs and measures for employment and training funded by the state budget as well as net-evaluation at least once in 5 years. The report also indicates, in respect of Article 1§3 of the Charter, that 10 619 persons were included in training programmes and training and career guidance for adults in 2014. About 53 000 persons (around 32 000 unemployed persons and over 21 000 employed persons) were included in training for professional qualification and key competencies. Specific training activities were organised in favour of Roma population.

The Committee asks the next report to provide detailed and updated information on the continuing vocational training services available to employed or unemployed adults, their funding, staffing and number of beneficiaries. It reserves in the meantime its position on this point.

Guidance and vocational training for persons with disabilities

The Committee notes from the information provided in respect of Article 1§2 of the Charter that a number of measures specifically addressed at persons with disabilities were implemented under the National Programme for Training and Employment of People with Permanent Disabilities, namely: Motivation training – for acquiring skills and for successful behaviour in the labour market; Training for acquiring and improving core competences; Training for acquiring professional qualification; Provision of employment for a period of 36 months and social security for unemployed persons with permanent disabilities. According to the report, in 2012 the above-mentioned Programme contributed to the employment of 2076 people with permanent disabilities, including 413 new entrants in the programme. 1748 persons worked on average per month. The spending amounted to BGN 6 683 026 (€ 3 416 260 at the rate of 31 December 2014). In 2013, the persons with permanent disabilities included in the Programme were 1592; 1818 persons worked on average per month and the spending amounted to BGN 7 878 881 (€ 4 027 560). In 2014, the Programme provided employment to 155 persons with permanent disabilities; 1762 persons worked on average per month and the spending amounted to BGN 7 941 527 (€ 4 059 590).

The Committee asks the next report to provide full and updated information on the vocational guidance and training services aimed specifically at persons with disabilities; how many persons with disabilities make use of these services and whether discrimination on the ground of disability in the field of guidance and training is explicitly prohibited in the legislation. It reserves in the meantime its position on this point.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 6 - Right to bargain collectively

Paragraph 1 - Joint consultation

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Bulgaria in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that that joint consultative bodies exist in the public service (Conclusions 2014, Bulgaria).

Under Article 6§1 consultation must take place on several levels: national, regional/sectoral. It should take place in the private and public sector (including the civil service) (Conclusions III (1973), Denmark, Germany, Norway, Sweden, Centrale générale des services publics (CGSP) v. Belgium, Complaint No. 25/2004, decision on the merits of 9 May 2005, §41).

The Committee had previously noted that an interdepartmental working group was set up with the mission to develop amendments to the Civil Service Act and the Law on Railway Transport in order to meet the standards of the Council of Europe and International Labour Organisation (Conclusions 2014).

According to the report in September 2015, the Council of Minister adopted a Decision approving the draft Law amending and supplementing the Civil Servant Act. The proposed amendments to the Civil Servant Act regulate the right of civil servants to bargain collectively and strike. The legislation was adopted by Parliament in 2016.

The Committee asks the next report to provide further information on the above mentioned legislation, and in particular the provisions on joint consultation.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 4 - Right of nationals to leave the country

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Bulgaria.

The Committee notes that there have been no changes to the situation which it has previously found to be in conformity with the Charter.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Bulgaria is in conformity with Article 18§4 of the Charter.


Article 20 - Right to equal opportunities and equal treatment in matters of employment and occupation without discrimination on the grounds of sex

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Bulgaria.

Equal rights

The Committee recalls that it examines measures relating to maternity protection and family responsibilities under Articles 8 and 27 of the Charter (Conclusions 2015).

The Committee recalls that it has examined the legal framework in its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2012 on Article 20 and Conclusions 2014 on Article 4.3). It noted that Article 243(1) of the Labour Code guarantees that women and men shall be entitled to equal pay for equal work or work of equal value. Moreover, Article 14 of the Protection against Discrimination Act provides that the employer shall ensure equal remuneration for equal or equivalent work. The assessment criteria determining labour remuneration and the assessment of work performance shall be equal for all employees and shall be determined by collective agreements. Article 14 applies to all types of remuneration, regardless of whether paid directly or indirectly, in cash or in kind.

The report indicates that a new draft law on gender equality was developed and discussed in 2015. The draft law has been prepared pursuant to national programming documents and Bulgaria’s commitments under international treaties and is trying to respond to the need to ensure gender equality through statutory regulation of the national mechanism for implementing a unified state policy in this area. The Committee requests that the next report provide information on any developments with regard to the draft law on gender equality.

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked how judicial bodies (and the Commission for Protection against Discrimination) interpret and apply the principle of equal pay in claims related to unequal pay. The report provides examples of case law of the Commission for Protection against Discrimination and the courts in cases related to unequal pay.

The Committee previously asked whether in all gender discrimination cases there is a shift in the burden of proof (Conclusions 2012). The report does not provide any information in this sense. The Committee notes from the European Equality Law Network that on 25 March 2015, the Parliament adopted at second hearing (final) a bill to amend Section 9 of the Protection Against Discrimination Act on the shift of the burden of proof. Section 9 as amended provides that “In proceedings for protection against discrimination, after the party claiming to have been discriminated against, produces (presents) facts from which an inference that discrimination is at hand can be made, the respondent party has to prove that the principle of equal treatment was not breached”.

With regard to the compensation granted to victims in cases of gender discrimination, the Committee previously concluded that the situation in Bulgaria is not in conformity with Article 20 of the Charter on the ground that there is a predetermined upper limit on compensation for employees who are dismissed as a result of sex discrimination which may preclude damages from making good the loss suffered and from being sufficiently dissuasive.

The Committee refers to its Conclusion on Article 1§2 where it noted that under Section 71 paragraph 1 items 1-3 of the Protection against Discrimination Act, individuals who believe they have been discriminated against, inter alia in employment, may bring their cases before the civil courts and may seek and receive a compensation for damages caused by the violation. Compensation may be awarded for both material and non-material damages – affected honor, dignity, pain and suffering. Compensation shall be determined on an equitable basis. The procedure for awarding compensation is based on tort law provisions and principles – Article 45 et seq. of the Law on Contracts and Obligations. The Committee further notes from the Country Report on Gender Equality 2015 of the European Equality Law Network, that in practice there is no case law on compensation awarded for sex discrimination. The same source indicates that in practice the amount of compensation for moral damages is very low. The Committee asks that the next report provide examples of compensation granted in cases of sex discrimination in employment. Meanwhile, it reserves its position on this point.

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked on whether pay comparisons beyond individual firms are possible (Conclusions 2012). The report does not provide any information on this point. The Committee recalls that it examines the right to equal pay under Article 20 and Article 4§3 of the Charter, and does so therefore every two years (under thematic group 1 “Employment, training and equal opportunities”, and thematic group 3 “Labour rights”). Articles 20 and 4§3 of the Charter require the possibility to make pay comparisons across companies (Conclusions 2010, France). At the very least, legislation should require pay comparisons across companies in one or more of the following situations:

·         cases in which statutory rules apply to the working and pay conditions in more than one company;

·         cases in which several companies are covered by a collective works agreement or regulations governing the terms and conditions of employment

·         cases in which the terms and conditions of employment are laid down centrally for more than one company within a holding (company) or conglomerate.

(Statement of Interpretation on Article 20 (Conclusions 2012).

The Committee recalls that in equal pay litigation cases the legislation should allow pay comparisons across companies only where the differences in pay can be attributed to a single source. For example, the Committee has considered that the situation complied with this principle when in equal pay cases comparison can be made with a typical worker (someone in a comparable job) in another company, provided the differences in pay can be attributed to a single source (Conclusions 2012, Netherlands, Article 20) or when pay comparison is possible for employees working in a unit composed of persons who are in legally different situations if the remuneration is fixed by a collective agreement applicable to all entities of the unit (Conclusions 2014, France, Article 4§3).

In the light of the above mentioned, the Committee reiterates its question whether in equal pay litigation cases it is possible to make pay comparisons outside the company directly concerned. It reserves its position on this point.

Equal opportunities

The Committee notes that according to Eurostat, the unadjusted pay gap was 13% in 2011, 14.7% in 2012, and slightly decreased to 13.5% in 2013 and to 13.4% in 2014, which was lower than the average 16.1% for the 28 European Union countries.

The report provides statistics with regard to the levels of gender pay gap in different economic activities. According to the data provided by the National Statistical Institute, the wage gap is the widest in sectors like manufacturing, finance and insurance, health care and social work, culture, sport and entertainment. The Committee notes that in the field of health care and social work, the wage gap was over 30% in 2012 and 2013.

The Committee asked what steps were taken to reduce the wage gap between women and men (Conclusions 2012). The report indicates that the measures in the field of equality of men and women for achieving gender equality and the process of strengthening the national gender equality infrastructure are planned annually. In 2012, within the project "Improving the capacity of the public administration to implement gender mainstreaming approach in national policies and programmes”, MLSP developed Best Practices Manual from international experience of applying the gender mainstreaming approach in which best practices of ensuring equal pay for work of equal value have an important place.

The Committee noted that on 15 December 2011, the Council of Ministers adopted a national action plan to encourage gender equality. It asked information on the impact of this action plan in the fields of employment and training. The report provides information on the measures and programmes developed during the reference period and their impact on the employment of women.

The Committee asks the next report to provide comprehensive information on all measures taken to eliminate de facto inequalities between men and women, including positive actions/ measures taken. It asks in particular information on their implementation and impact on combating occupational sex segregation in employment, increase women’s participation in a wider range of jobs and occupations, including decision-making positions, and to reduce the gender pay gap.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 22 - Right of workers to take part in the determination and improvement of working conditions and working environment

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Bulgaria in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that the right of workers to take part in the determination and improvement of the working conditions, work organisation and working environment is ensured. (Conclusions 2014, Bulgaria).

Under Article 22 workers and/or their representatives (trade unions, worker’s delegates, health and safety representatives, works councils) must be granted an effective right to participate in the decision-making process and the supervision of the observance of regulations in all matters referred to in this provision, such as:the determination and improvement of the working conditions, work organisation and working environment (Conclusions 2007, Armenia).

Information was previously submitted relating to health and safety at under this heading, but no information as regards the right of workers to participate in the determination of working conditions, work organization and work environment was provided (Conclusions 2014, Bulgaria).

The report provides no information on the issue requested. Therefore the Committee is obliged to reiterate its previous conclusion.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Bulgaria is not in conformity with Article 22 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the right of workers to take part in the determination and improvement of the working conditions, work organisation and working environment is ensured.


Article 24 - Right to protection in case of dismissal

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Bulgaria.

Scope

The report explains that contract under Article 70, Paragraph i of the Labour Code is concluded with a period of probation up to 6 months to assess the suitability of the employee to perform the work or whether it is appropriate for him/her and it is not a separate ground for the conclusion of an employment contract. Therefore the report states that this falls under the categories of employees specified in the appendix for Article 24 (Paragraph 2, b), who can be excluded from the full or partial protection under Article 24 of the Charter.

The Committee reiterates that exclusion of employees from protection against dismissal for six months or 26 weeks in view of probationary period is not reasonable if applied indiscriminately, regardless of the employee’s qualification (Conclusions 2005, Cyprus), and therefore the situation is not in conformity with Article 24 of the Charter as it goes beyond what is permitted by the Charter. The Committee asks whether other categories of workers can be excluded from the protection against dismissal.

Obligation to provide valid reasons for termination of employment

The Committee notes that protection against dismissal of employees working under an employment contract is governed by Article 333 of the Labour Code, which establishes the so called "preliminary protection” in case of dismissal, a precondition that the employer is obliged to comply with when carrying out dismissal of employees. The preliminary protection precedes the commission of dismissal and aims to put the performance of the dismissal subject to obtaining prior authorisation – requested in writing by the employer from certain government body (i.e. the respective regional labour inspectorate for the cases under Paragraph 1 and Paragraph 5 of Article 333 of the Labour Code and the relevant trade union body in the ease of Paragraph 3 and Paragraph 4 of Article 333 ). The prior authorisation for dismissal does not in itself make the dismissal legal, as it may be illegal if other requirements of law are violated, but the dismissal is illegal if such approval has not been requested or, where requested, was never given, or not given before dismissal. The authorisation does not block the way to challenge the dismissal in court under Article 344 of the Labour Code. The protection applies to employees with employment contract (without the contract for additional work (Article 334, Paragraph 2 of Labour Code) and to employment relationship resulting from competitive examination (Article 336 of Labour Code). It does not apply to termination of an employment relationship resulting from an election (Article 339a of Labour Code). Protection under Article 333 is assessed at the time of the delivery of the order of dismissal.

Concerning the termination of the employment at the initiative of the employer on the sole ground that the employee has the pensionable age, the Committee notes that in the amended Labour Code (promulgated, SG No. 7/2012) employer’s option to terminate the employment contract upon acquisition of entitlement to old-age pension is dropped. Employer’s option to terminate the employment relations with professors, associate professors and doctors of science when they reach 65 years of age is not connected with acquiring entitlement to pension.

The Committee recalls that the termination of employment at the initiative of the employer for some categories of employees, on the sole ground that the they have the pensionable age, which is permitted by law, is not justified. Therefore the Committee considers the situation not in conformity with the Charter.

Prohibited dismissals

The Committee reiterates its previous question (Conclusions 2012) whether a time limit is placed on protection against dismissal in case of illness.

According to the report, protection under Article 333, 1, Item 4 of the Labour Code applies when the employee started using authorised leave, which includes temporary sick leave. The employer can dismiss only with the prior permission of the labour inspectorate an employee who began using the permitted leave. The employee is obliged to notify the employer in due time in cases where the employee began taking leave for temporary disability based on a sick note, which leave was subsequently extended. The protection of the employee is excluded only if he/she intentionally conceals that fact and tails to fulfil his obligation under Article 9, Paragraph 2 of the Ordinance on Medical Examination (Repealed) to present the new sick note or to notify the employer the sick leave within two working days of its issuance. Decision No. 1529 2006 of 111 Civil Division of the Supreme Court of Cassation in civil case No. 261/2004, which has binding force, states that once employee was at work and the order of dismissal was served to him/her at his/her workplace, he/she does not enjoy prior protection, even if holding a sick note for that same day.

The Committee understands that there is not a full protection against dismissal in case of illness and asks the next report to confirm whether its understanding is correct.

The Committee recalls that under Article 24 termination of employment should be prohibited on the ground that the employee has filed a complaint or participated in proceedings against an employer involving alleged violation of laws or regulations or recourse to competent administrative authorities (retaliatory dismissal). It asks what rules apply in this regard.

Remedies and sanctions

The Committee notes that under the provisions of Article 358, Paragraph I, Item 2 and Paragraph 2, Item l of the Labour Code, claims in labour disputes concerning termination of employment must be made within two months from the date of termination.

The Committee recalls that Article 24 of the Charter requires that courts or other competent bodies are able to order adequate compensation, reinstatement or other appropriate relief. In order to be considered appropriate, compensation should include reimbursement of financial losses incurred between the date of dismissal and the decision of the appeal body ruling on the lawfulness of the dismissal, the possibility of reinstatement and/or compensation sufficient both to deter the employer and proportionate to the damage suffered by the victim.

Article 225, para 1, of the Labour Code, provides for compensation in cases of unlawful dismissal from the employer of an amount equal to the worker’s pay for the period of unemployment caused by reason of the said dismissal, but not more than six months. This provision covers not only the cases of award of compensation, in case of unlawful dismissal due to discriminatory reasons, but also applies to all grounds for termination of employment stipulated in the Labour Code, ’raking into account the conclusions of the European Committee of Social Rights, in 2009 the Ministry of Labour and Social Policy initiated legislative amendments and prepared a draft Law amending and supplementing the Labour Code to repeal this 6 months restriction regulated by Article 225, para. 1., but due to objections by the Ministry of Finance and the Ministry of Defence the proposal was not accepted. The Committee therefore notes from the report that there has been no follow up to these developments and the compensation for unlawful dismissal is still limited to 6 months’ wage.

The Committee notes that the interpretative judgement adopted by the Supreme Court of Cassation (which is binding on judicial and executive bodies, on local government bodies, as well as on all bodies issuing administrative acts) at the beginning of 2013 enacts that in cases of nonperformance of an obligation resulting from a contract, the Court may award compensation for non-material damages which are a direct and immediate consequence of the tort. That type of compensation has no upper limit (Obligations and Contracts Act, Code of Civil Procedure). On the ground that the labour relationships are also contract relationships it means that in eases of unlawful dismissal the employee disposes of another essential tool for civil protection the claim under the Obligations and Contracts Act. The Committee asks under which specific circumstances alternative legal avenue are provided.

The Committee asks whether the law provides for a possibility of reinstatement.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Bulgaria is not in conformity with Article 24 of the Charter on the grounds that employees undergoing a probationary period of 6 months are not protected against dismissal.


Article 25 - Right of workers to protection of their claims in the event of the insolvency of their employer

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Bulgaria.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2008 and 2012) the Committee took note of the legislation governing the protection of workers’ claims in case of insolvency of their employer and deferred its conclusion and requested additional information.

In its previous conclusion the Committee asked if the right to guaranteed receivables which arises on the date of the Court decision for initiating the insolvency proceedings with the employer, is also guaranteed in "situations where there has been no formal declaration of insolvency and the enterprise has not been placed in receivership as well as in those cases where the employer’s assets are insufficient to justify the opening of formal insolvency proceedings".

The Committee notes from the report that Section 4 of the Law for Guaranteed Receivables of Workers and Employees on Insolvency of the Employer provides for guarantees for the outstanding receivables due under the employment relationship. The employees have the right to receive their earned but unpaid remunerations and compensations (where this occurs after 1 January 2005) if their employment is:

·         with an employer who has been actively performing his/her scope of business at least 6 months prior to the insolvency declaration.

·         not terminated before the publication of the ruling for the declaration of the employer’s insolvency.

·         terminated in the last three months prior to the date of the declaration of the insolvency.

The Committee further notes that Section 6 of the law states that "the right to guaranteed receivables of the employees under Section 4, paragraph 1 shall occur on the date of entering into the trade register of the court decision for:

·         1. instituting bankruptcy proceedings;

2. instituting bankruptcy proceedings with simultaneous declaring of bankruptcy;

3. (amended – SG No. 18/2011) instituting bankruptcy proceedings, issuing a decree for termination of the activity of the undertaking, declaring of the debtor in bankruptcy and suspension of the proceedings because of insufficiency of the assets for covering the expenses for the proceedings.

The report indicates that a necessary condition, if not a sine qua non, for the origination and exercise of the rights under Section 4 of the Guaranteed Employee Receivables in case of Employers’ Bankruptcy Act, is the existence of a court decision having the force of res judicata for opening of employer bankruptcy proceedings. In this respect the Committee asks what happens to the worker’s claims, in situations where there is not a Court decision yet (recovery decision) having the force of res judicata for opening of employer bankruptcy proceedings.

In its previous conclusion the Committee also asked to know what is the average time that elapses between the filing of claims and the actual payment of the sums.

The report indicates that there is a legal maximum period of two months and 21 days between presentation of claims and payment of sums due to the workers. The Committee considers that this is a reasonable period. It asks for an estimate of the overall percentage of workers’ claims that are satisfied through the guarantee system.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Bulgaria is in conformity with Article 25 of the Charter.


COE_ESC

January 2017

European Social Charter

European Committee of Social Rights

Conclusions 2016

ESTONIA

This text may be subject to editorial revision.



The role of the European Committee of Social Rights (the Committee) is to rule on the conformity of the situation in States Parties with the Revised European Social Charter (the Charter). The Committee adopts conclusions through the framework of the reporting procedure and decisions under the collective complaints procedure.

The following chapter concerns Estonia, which ratified the Charter on 11 September 2000. The deadline for submitting the 13th report was 31 October 2015 and Estonia submitted it on 3 November 2015. The Committee received on 22 December 2015 observations from the International Organisation of Employers (IOE) expressing its perspective on the application of Article 24.

In accordance with the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, the report concerns the following provisions of the thematic group "Employment, training and equal opportunities":

·         the right to work (Article1),

·         the right to vocational guidance (Article 9),

·         the right to vocational training (Article 10),

·         the right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community (Article 15),

·         the right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties (Article 18),

·         the right of men and women to equal opportunities (Article 20),

·         the right to protection in cases of termination of employment (Article 24),

·         the right to workers to the protection of claims in the event of insolvency of the employer (Article 25).

Estonia has accepted all provisions from the above-mentioned group except Articles 10§5 and 18§3.

The reference period was 1 January 2011 to 31 December 2014.

The report also contains information requested by the Committee in Conclusions 2014 in respect of its findings of non-conformity due to a repeated lack of information:

·         the right to organise (Article 5)

The conclusions relating to Estonia concern 19 situations and are as follows:

– 17 conclusions of conformity: Articles 1§1, 1§2, 1§3, 1§4, 9, 10§1, 10§2, 10§3, 10§4, 15§1, 15§2, 18§1, 18§2, 18§4, 24, 25, as well as Article 5.

– 2 conclusions of non-conformity: Articles 15§3, 20.

During the current examination, the Committee noted the following positive developments:

Article 9

·         Since 2012, the Unemployment Insurance Fund provides counselling also to persons who are not registered as unemployed. Accordingly, under the programme “Increasing the availability of career services” funded by the European Social Fund, career counselling is now available to all people, regardless of their labour market status.

Article 10§4

·         The Reform programme “Estonia 2020” expressly targets the integration and skills development of ‘long-term unemployed’. This strategy aims to decrease the long-term unemployment rate to 2.5% by 2020.

The next report will deal with the following provisions of the thematic group "Health, social security and social protection":

·         the right to safe and healthy working conditions (Article 3),

·         the right to protection of health (Article 11),

·         the right to social security (Article 12),

·         the right to social and medical assistance (Article 13),

·         the right to benefit from social welfare services (Article 14),

·         the right of elderly persons to social protection (Article 23),

·         the right to protection against poverty and social exclusion (Article 30).

The deadline for submitting that report was 31 October 2016.

Conclusions and reports are available at www.coe.int/socialcharter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 1 - Policy of full employment

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Estonia.

Employment situation

According to Eurostat, the GDP growth rate in Estonia decreased from 2011 to 2012 from 7.6% to 5.2%. During the following year, the GDP growth rate decreased further to 1.6% in 2013 and stabilised in 2014 at 2.9%. The GDP growth rate in 2014 was well beyond the EU 28 average which stood at 1.4%.

The overall employment rate increased during the reference period, namely from 65.3% in 2011 to 69.6% in 2014. This rate was beyond the EU 28 average rate which stood at 64.9% in 2014.

The male employment rate increased significantly from 64.3% in 2009 to 73.0% in 2014. This rate was slightly beyond the EU 28 average rate of 70.1% in 2014. The female employment rate also increased, namely from 63.2% in 2009 to 66.3% in 2014. This rate was well beyond the EU 28 average rate of 59.6%. The employment rate of older workers increased from 60.3% in 2009 to 64.0% in 2014 thus being well beyond the EU 28 average rate of 51.8% in 2014.

The unemployment rate decreased from 12.3% in 2011 to 7.4% in 2014. This rate was well below the EU 28 average rate which stood 10.2% in 2014.

The youth unemployment rate decreased significantly from 22.4% in 2011 to 15.0% in 2014.

During the reference period the long-term unemployment rate (as a percentage of the active population aged 15 – 74) decreased considerably from 7.1% in 2011 to 3.3% in 2014.

The Committee notes that the economic situation of Estonia stabilised during the reference period with the main indicators demonstrating that the employment situation developed in a positive way.

Employment policy

The Committee notes from the report that in 2011 the Estonian Government approved the Estonian Strategy for Competitiveness (“Estonia 2020”). This strategy complements the “Europe 2020” strategy which aimed at creating the necessary conditions for a more competitive economy with higher employment in the European Union. One of the more specific goals is to increase the employment rate to 76%. It targets in particular the integration and skills development of the young and long-term unemployed.

The Committee notes that the Estonian Government intends to implement the EU Youth Guarantee schedule with a view to ensuring that all young people under the age of 25 get a good-quality, concrete offer whether in further education, traineeship or apprenticeship within four months of leaving formal education or becoming unemployed.

However, neither with respect to young people nor with any other vulnerable group there have been any statistical data provided with respect to the number of beneficiaries of such measures.

According to Eurostat, public expenditure on active labour market policies in Estonia amounted to 0.68% of GDP in 2013 which was well below the EU 28 average (where the average public spending on active labour market measures as a percentage of GDP was 1.8% in 2011).

The Committee notes that the report fails to provide the requested data on the overall activation rate as well as the information on the evaluation of the applied employment policies.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that Estonia is in conformity with Article 1§1 of the Charter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 2 - Freely undertaken work (non-discrimination, prohibition of forced labour, other aspects)

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Estonia.

1. Prohibition of discrimination in employment

The Committee examined the legal framework in its Conclusions 2006, 2008 and 2012.

It noted that the Equal Treatment Act (ETA)provides protection against discrimination on the grounds of ethnic origin, race, colour, religion or other beliefs, age, disability or sexual orientation (Conclusions 2012). The ETA introduced a new equality body: the Commissioner for Gender Equality and Equal Treatment which provides advice and assistance for persons in disputes regarding discrimination.

The Committee noted previously that discrimination disputes may be resolved by a court or labour dispute committees (quasi-judicial body). Discrimination disputes may also be resolved by the Chancellor of Justice by way of conciliation proceedings. The Committee asked updated information on the rules on compensation granted in cases of discrimination (Conclusions 2012).

The report indicates that the rules on compensation have not changed. According to Section 13 of the Gender Equality Act (GEA) and Section 24 of the Equal Treatment Act (ETA) victims of discrimination are entitled to demand an end to the discrimination and compensation for the damages (both material and moral) caused by the violation. The scope, duration and nature of the discrimination are taken into account in determining the amount of compensation (Section 13(3) of GEA, Section 24(3) of ETA). The report further indicates that in case of non-proprietary (or moral) damage, the victim can ask for ‘a reasonable amount of money’ as compensation (GEA Section 13(2), ETA Section 24(2)). In case of moral damages, if the exact amount of the damage cannot be established or if the establishment thereof would involve major difficulties or unreasonably high costs, the court will assess the amount of compensation at its discretion. The report states that the amount of compensation granted to victims of discrimination by the labour dispute committee has grown steadily over the years. For example, in 2014 the total amount of compensation granted to victims of discrimination was Eur 71,000.

The Committee previously asked information on discrimination cases in employment before the courts, the Chancellor of Justice as well as those dealt with by the Commissioner for Gender Equality and Equal Treatment (Conclusions 2012). The report provides information on the number and nature of discrimination cases dealt with by the Commissioner for Gender Equality and Equal Treatment and the courts during the reference period 2011-2014. For example, the Commissioner received in 2014 an overall number of inquiries of 471, among which 114 complaints and requests for information concerned labour relations. The Commissioner considered that in 39 cases there has been a discriminatory conduct. The courts decided in 2014 in two cases of discrimination considering infringement of the ETA: in one case concerning alleged discrimination based on language proficiency during recruitment, the court did not find a violation; while in another case concerning age discrimination at dismissal, the court ordered Eur 8,200 compensation for the victim of discrimination.

As regards discrimination on grounds of nationality, the Committee previously noted that nationals of European Union member states may be appointed to any post in central or local government, even as senior officials, with the exception of the ones involving the exercise of public authority. Nationals of non-European Union member states cannot work as central or local government officials. The Public Service Act in Section 17 foresees that specific legislation could allow in well-grounded cases the recruitment of other nationals i.e. non – European Union citizens. The Committee asked whether this has ever been done and it deferred its position on this issue (Conclusions 2012).

The report indicates that the new Civil Service Act which entered into force on 1st of April 2013 makes the distinction between officials and employees of state and local government. While an official is a person who is in the public – law service and has a trust relationship with the state or local government, an employee is recruited for the job in a state authority, which does not involve the exercise of official authority but only work in support of the exercise of official authority. The latter category could perform work in accounting, human resources, records management, information technology, procurement.

The report further indicates that only Estonian citizens shall be appointed to a post related to the directing of the authorities, the exercise of state supervision, the national defence and judicial power, the processing of state secrets or classified information of foreign states, representing of public prosecution or diplomatic representation of the state. The report states that non-European Union citizens can work in state and local government authority under an employment contract. The Committee considers that the situation is in conformity with the Charter on this point.

The Committee asks the next report to provide information on any concrete positive measures/actions taken or envisaged to promote equality in employment and to combat all forms of discrimination in employment.

2. Prohibition of forced labour

The report states that the Constitution prohibits forced labour. To give effect to the relevant provision, the Penal Code gives a definition of human trafficking, which includes forced labour, and sets out penalties. The Ministry of Social Affairs is preparing draft legislation to ratify the 2014 Protocol to the ILO Convention on Forced Labour. The Committee also notes that the Violence Prevention Strategy for 2015-2020 was drawn up in 2014. Under the strategy, the Labour Inspectorate will be required to perform supervision of interim employment agencies. The Committee examined the situation in Conclusions 2008 and found it to be in conformity with the Charter.

Work of prisoners

The report states that there have been no changes to the legislation prohibiting prison work since the previous monitoring cycle. The Committee again refers to its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 (Conclusions 2012) and asks for up-to-date information in the next report on the social protection of prisoners during their imprisonment (covering employment injury, unemployment, health care and old age pensions).

Domestic work

The Committee notes from the report that the legislation on forced labour includes all situations where a person is forced to work under unusual conditions. Therefore, domestic work, if done under unusual conditions (i.e. involving coercion), is also prohibited.

The Committee referred in its previous conclusions to the general questions concerning Article 1§2 in the general introduction to Conclusions 2012. It notes that the report does not answer the questions on domestic work. Consequently, it asks for relevant information in the next report on the matters raised in 2012, in which it drew attention to the existence of forced labour in the domestic environment and in family businesses, particularly information on the laws enacted to combat this type of forced labour or on the steps taken to apply such provisions and monitor their application. It asks in particular whether the homes of private individuals who employ domestic staff may be inspected and if foreign domestic staff have the right to change employer in the event of abuses or if they lose their residence rights when they leave their employer.

3. Other aspects of the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon
Minimum periods of service in the Armed Forces

The Committee assessed the situation concerning the length of alternative service in Conclusions 2012 and found it in conformity with the Charter. The report states that there have only been some minor amendments to the legislation concerning alternative military service and minimum periods of service in the armed forces. In 2015, 60 persons were performing alternative service.

With reference to its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asks that the next report provide updated information on the impact of studies or training courses followed by military personnel on the duration of their service in the armed forces and on the possible financial repercussions of early termination of service.

Requirement to accept the offer of a job or training

The Committee notes from the report that, under the Labour Market Services and Benefits Act, persons registered as unemployed with the unemployment insurance fund are required to contact it at least once every 30 days. At each counselling session, a work-focused interview is conducted so as to adapt the support measures proposed to the individual needs of the jobseeker. In this connection, the jobseeker is required to accept a suitable job offer. The job offer must match the profile, skills, reasonable wage expectations and distance requirements (distance between workplace and home) of the jobseeker. The concept of “suitable” employment varies according to the length of time for which the person has been seeking employment: unlike the conditions for the first 20 weeks, from the 21st week after registration with the unemployment insurance fund, it may be temporary, may be lower paid and does not need to correspond to the level of education, profession or previous work experience of the unemployed person. If the latter refuses to accept suitable employment without good reason, graduated sanctions are applied as follows: refusal for the first time may lead to non-payment of unemployment benefit or suspension of payment for 10 days; refusal for a second time results in early suspension of unemployment benefit; refusal for a third time results in termination of the person’s registration as unemployed. In the period from 2011 to 2014, there were two cases in which the unemployment insurance fund suspended payment of unemployment benefit because the individuals concerned refused suitable work for the first time and four cases where the fund terminated individuals’ status as unemployed because they refused suitable work for the third time. The individuals concerned are entitled to challenge the unemployment insurance fund’s decision within 30 days of notification of the decision. Challenges may be filed first with the fund and then with the administrative court or, alternatively, directly with the administrative court.

In the light of the information supplied, the Committee considers that the situation is in conformity with Article 1§2 in this respect.

Privacy at work

The Committee notes that the report reiterates the information provided during the previous monitoring cycle, namely that the protection of the personal and private life of employees is ensured by paragraph 28, subsection 2(11), of the Employment Contracts Act. It also notes that the Data Protection Inspectorate has published instructions for human resources staff on the processing of personal data in employment relationships and that since 2011, approximately 50 to 60 complaints have been filed against employers, with violations being found in two-thirds of the cases.

The Committee takes note of the information provided on the protection of employees’ personal data. It points out that the emergence of new technologies has made it possible for employees to work for their employers at all times and in all places, including at home, with the result that there is no longer a clear dividing line between work and private life. There is therefore an increased risk of work encroaching on employees’ private lives, including outside working hours and the workplace. The Committee considers that the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon includes the right to be protected against such interference. Again with reference to its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 (Conclusions 2012), it asks for up-to-date information on this point in the next report. The Committee points out that if the information requested is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter with regard to respect for privacy at work.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Estonia is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 3 - Free placement services

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Estonia.

The report indicates that the responsibilities of the Unemployment Insurance Fund (UIF) include the implementation of labour market policies. UIF has 30 regional offices (at least one office per county). It organises and provides employment services, keeps records of unemployed persons and job-seekers, and analyses, in cooperation with the Ministry of Social Affairs, the impact and effectiveness of labour market actions.

The activities of UIF are governed by the Labour Market Services and Benefits Act, the Unemployment Insurance Act, Work Ability Allowance Act, employment programmes, as well as Programmes funded by the European Social Fund.

In reply to Committee’s request, the report indicates 530 people work at the UIF and that approximately 70% of the staff are involved in placement services. In this respect, it is pointed out that these services are provided on the basis of clients’ individual needs. Within this framework, on the one hand, services are provided to unemployed persons who first and foremost need assistance with job-search, counselling and guidance. On the other hand, they are provided to people who cannot be easily placed in the labour market and who need more extensive and tailored help. In 2014, the average caseload for job mediation consultants was 194 clients and for case managers 126 clients.

As regards the quantitative indicators used to assess the effectiveness of employment services in practice, the report provides the following figures: a) number of persons registered with UIF in 2011: 122,117; in 2012: 102,653; in 2013: 94,125; in 2014: 82,191; b) vacancies registered by UIF in 2011: 50,818; 2012: 50,377; 2013: 48,476; 2014: 49,895; c) number of persons who gained employment via UIF in: 2011: 49,274; 2012: 46,705; 2013: 45,809; 2014: 43,919; d) ratio between number of persons who gained employment / number of registered unemployed persons (placement rate) in: 2011: 40.3% 2012: 45.5% 2013: 48.7% 2014: 53.4%; e) number of persons who gained employment per year in: 2011: 113,800; 2012: 108,700; 2013: 100,300; 2014: 101,100; f) number of persons who gained employment via UIF as proportion of all persons who gained employment in: 2011: 43.3%; 2012: 43.0%; 2013: 45.7%; 2014: 43.4%.

The Committee asks that the next report provides information on the respective market shares of public and private services, that is placements made by the public employment services as a percentage of the total number of persons recruited on to the labour market.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Estonia is in conformity with Article 1§3 of the Charter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 4 - Vocational guidance, training and rehabilitation

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Estonia.

As Estonia has accepted Article 9, 10§3 and 15§1 of the Charter, measures relating to vocational guidance, to vocational training and retraining of workers, and to vocational guidance and training for persons with disabilities are examined under these provisions.

The Committee considered the situation to be in conformity with the Charter as regards measures relating to vocational guidance (Article 9), to vocational training and retraining of workers (Article 10§3) and to vocational training for persons with disabilities (Article 15§1).

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Estonia is in conformity with Article 1§4 of the Charter.


Article 5 - Right to organise

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Estonia.

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Estonia in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that the right to form trade unions is guaranteed in practice; and the right to join a trade union is guaranteed in practice (Conclusions 2014, Estonia).

Under Article 5 domestic law must guarantee the right of workers to join a trade union and include effective punishments and remedies where this right is not respected. Trade union members must be protected from any harmful consequence that their trade union membership or activities may have on their employment, particularly any form of reprisal or discrimination in the areas of recruitment, dismissal or promotion because they belong to a trade union or engage in trade union activities (Conclusions 2010, Moldova).

The information provided by the Government acknowledges that there have been some court cases on discrimination against trade unions or trade unions members – 3 in fact, all against the same employer and 2 of which were dismissed on appeal, however it is misleading to state this is a widespread problem. The Committee notes this information and considers that the situation is in conformity with the Charter.

In order to strengthen freedom of association, the Penal Code was amended and 1 January 2015 section 155 of the Penal Code entered into force. This provides that inhibiting the founding of a religious association or political party or trade union or compelling of person to join it or preventing a person from joining it is punishable by a fine or up to one year of imprisonment. The same act, if committed by a legal person, is punishable by a pecuniary punishment. Thus, there are now sanctions to guarantee the right to form and join trade unions.The Committee notes this information and considers that the situation is in conformity with the Charter.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Estonia is in conformity with Article 5 of the Charter.


Article 9 - Right to vocational guidance

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Estonia.

According to the report, anyone residing legally in Estonia, whether on the basis of permanent or temporary residence or temporary right of residence, has the right to receive labour market services. In particular, in response to the Committee’s question (Conclusions 2012), the report confirms that, pursuant to Article 2 (1) of the Equal Treatment Act, all discrimination – including on ground of nationality – is prohibited in respect of vocational guidance.

With regard to measures relating to vocational guidance for persons with disabilities, whether in the education system or labour market, the Committee refers to its assessment on this point under Article 15 of the Charter.

The Committee had previously noted (Conclusions 2005, 2007 and 2008) that information on vocational guidance was available mainly through the internet and related technical applications in the public and private sectors, as well as through leaflets and brochures, visits, open days etc. As the report does not provide any updated information in this respect, the Committee asks that such information be presented in the next report.

Vocational guidance within the education system

The Committee had previously noted (Conclusions 2005, 2007, 2008 and 2012) that vocational guidance within the education system was provided through a network of youth information and counselling centres, established at county level, under the responsibility of local governments, in accordance with the Education Act, as well as the Basic Schools and Upper Secondary Schools Act. The report indicates in this respect that:

·         for basic schools and upper secondary schools, the national curricula set out an obligation to provide pupils and parents with advice on access to further studies and to ensure career guidance (career studies, career information or guidance) to pupils;

·         vocational education institutions shall ensure access to support services, including career counselling, for their students, pursuant to the Vocational Educational Institutions Act (VET) as amended in September 2013. The VET student admission procedure lists the organisation of programme choice guidance for prospective students as one of the tasks of any admission committee. All VET institutions provide these support services to (prospective) students free of charge;

·         higher education institutions must ensure the provision of learning and career guidance for students and the availability of mentoring and counselling services, based on the Standard of Higher Education. The Universities Act and the Institutions of Professional Higher Education Act provide that students have a right to receive academic affairs and career advice. The report states that Career services are available for free to all students and alumni in all universities and institutions of professional higher education.

The report also states that a major reorganisation of vocational guidance services, both in the education and labour sector, has been undertaken as from 2013, following an assessment conducted in 2011, which revealed a number of shortcomings, mainly related to the fragmentation of resources and ensuing difficulty in ensuring consistent and quality services. In 2014, the Estonian Lifelong Learning Strategy 2014–2020 was approved, together with its 9 implementing programmes, including the academic and career counselling programme. According to the Strategy, the Ministry of Education and Research is required to ensure the functioning of a comprehensive, sustainable and user-friendly career guidance system and the availability of services to both young people and adults. The provision of career guidance in Estonia is being organised by the Ministry of Education and Research as regards children and young people aged up to 26 years and the Ministry of Social Affairs as regards unemployed persons, adults who are in employment or adults who are inactive in the labour market.

In the education sector, the 24 previous youth guidance centres were replaced in September 2014 by 16 centralised public counselling centres called Rajaleidja (Pathfinder), which are managed by the Foundation Innove and are located in all counties. According to the report, they provide, free of charge, career information, career counselling, psychological, socio-pedagogical, special education counselling and speech therapy. With regard to career guidance services, the priority target group is the third level of basic school, pupils at upper secondary schools and vocational educational institutions and 18 to 24-year-old people who dropped out of the education system early without having acquired more than a basic education. Counselling is also provided to parents, educational institution staff, local government and other specialists on topics related to child development and support, organisation of studies and implementation of support measures. The Committee takes note of the measures under way to ensure that lifelong guidance services are accessible to children and young people and to develop such services and their quality. The Committee asks the next report to provide updated information on the measures under way and the results achieved. It asks in particular to clarify whether information and guidance activities in the education system are entirely provided through the Rajaleidja centres or whether school teachers and/or counsellors also play a role in this respect.

The report indicates that the new Rajaleidja centres employ 29 career information specialists and 41 career counsellors who provide career guidance to young people. All employees have a degree and they have completed basic training in counselling (53% increase compared with 2013). The Rajaleidja Development Centre of SA Innove has 9 posts dedicated to the development of career guidance. In 2012, 1.23 million euros (including funds from ESF) were allocated to the development of career guidance targeted to young people; in 2013, the sum was 1.5 million euros, 2.1 million euros in 2014 and from 2015 onwards 3 million euros per year is planned to finance the provision and development of career guidance. Government funding (including resources from the European Social Fund) for the development and provision of lifelong guidance services for 2015–2019 in the education sector is about 40 million euros. Compared to the previous period (2008–2014), the yearly average has increased about 40%, according to the report. The Committee takes note of the data provided in the report concerning the number of beneficiaries of vocational guidance services provided in 2012, 2013 and 2014. It also notes that, when the new system was set up, the electronic database and the methodology for collecting data were reviewed. It asks for up-to-date information to be systematically provided in all future reports, especially figures on the resources, staff and number of beneficiaries of vocational guidance in the education system.

Vocational guidance in the labour market

In its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2007, 2008 and 2012), the Committee found that the situation in Estonia was not in conformity with Article 9 of the Charter because vocational guidance services in the labour market were only accessible to unemployed persons and workers given notice of redundancy, pursuant to the Labour Market Services and Benefits Act. The authorities indicate in this respect that, according to a cooperation agreement between the Ministry of Education and Research and the Ministry of Social Affairs to promote career services, anyone in need of career counselling services can obtain them without any limitations, and no special target groups are set. Furthermore, since 2012, the Unemployment Insurance Fund provides counselling also to persons who are not registered as unemployed. Accordingly, under the programme “Increasing the availability of career services” funded by the European Social Fund, career counselling is now available to all people, regardless of their labour market status. The Committee asks whether this implies that career counselling services are accessible to workers, who seek guidance on how to develop their career (including by undertaking further studies or retraining) or wish to change career.

The report indicates that career counselling is provided by 43 career counsellors and 30 career information specialists. Career counsellors have a Master’s degree or a degree equivalent to a Master’s degree preferably in social sciences and at least three years of experience in counselling. Career information specialists have a higher education preferably in social sciences and at least one year of experience in social sciences. The Committee takes note of the number of beneficiaries of career counselling, which remained rather stable during the reference period (19 299 persons in 2011, 20 702 in 2012, 20 646 in 2013, 19 386 in 2014), as well as of the number of users of Career information centres, which has been slightly decreasing (11 979 in 2011, 11 202 in 2012, 10 539 in 2013 and 9 111 in 2014). The Committee asks the next report to clarify whether this is due to a decrease in the demand of guidance services or it is linked to other reasons, such as for example insufficient counselling resources. In this connection, the Committee notes from the report that expenditure on career counselling is part of the operating expenses of the Unemployment Insurance Fund (salaries, administration) and that additional expenses are covered by the European Social Fund. The report does not provide however any indication of the budget allocated to career counselling and information services. The Committee asks the next report to provide this information.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the requested information, the Committee concludes that the situation in Estonia is in conformity with Article 9 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 1 - Technical and vocational training; access to higher technical and university education

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Estonia.

Secondary and higher education

According to the report, one of the objectives of the Estonian educational strategy is to establish equal opportunities of lifelong learning for all. The Lifelong Learning Strategy was adopted in February 2014.

The Committee notes that under the Vocational Educational Institutions Act of 2013 the State ensures access to vocational training in all counties. In order to perform the main functions and ensure the quality of education, schools organise teaching and education in formal education and continuing education in order to support the development of all learners, ensure the availability of education by creating flexible learning possibilities for different target groups.

As regards higher education, the Committee notes from Institutions of Professional Higher Education Act that uniform requirements for higher education studies will be established by a regulation of the Government. In vocational higher education or Master’s study, an institution of vocational higher education may take into account previous study results and professional experience in accordance with the principles of the Standard of Higher Education and to the extent and in accordance with the procedure established by the council of the institution.

According to the Act, formal vocational education programmes fall into levels 2–5 of the Estonian Qualifications Framework. Levels 6–8 are covered by higher education. Everyone who fulfils requirements of previous qualification has the right to apply for vocational education programmes. Schools have the responsibility to assess student candidates’ motivation and aptitude for studies in a certain field. Forms of vocational education include full-time study and non-stationary study. Full-time study can be organised in both school-based and workplace-based forms.

According to the Institutions of Professional Higher Education Act the prerequisite for commencement of the acquisition of professional higher education on level 6 is secondary education or equal foreign qualifications. The right to provide vocational education is granted to an institution of professional higher education in accordance with the procedure established in Chapter 3 of Vocational Education Institutions Act. Master’s study may be conducted in an institution of professional higher education as continuation of a curriculum of professional higher education in the same field of study.

Pursuant to Institutions of Professional Higher Education Act section 18 subsection 1, study may be undertaken at an institution of professional higher education in the form of full-time study, part-time study or external study. Subsection 5 states that the students at an institution of professional higher education for national defence have the right to be enrolled in part-time study only in the events provided for in the statutes of the institution.

The Committee asks the next report to provide information about the measures taken to make general secondary education and general higher education qualifications relevant from the perspective of professional integration in the job market.

Measures to facilitate access to education and their effectiveness

According to § 43 (2) of the Vocational Educational Institutions Act of 2013, students in vocational education are entitled to a study allowance and a study loan under the conditions and pursuant to the procedure provided for in the Study Allowances and Study Loans Act 2003, a compensation for travel expenses, and support for covering school lunch expenses.

In its conclusions 2005 the Committee noted that nationals of other States Parties lawfully resident or regularly working in Estonia had equal access to vocational education and training. It asks whether there have been any changes to this situation.

According to the report in 2014/2015 academic year there were 25,237 students enrolled in formal vocational education programme in 38 VET and 6 vocational higher education institutions. Instruction was provided by 2,238 teachers. The Committee notes that the total public expenditure of vocational education and training stood at € 129 million in 2010 and at € 108 million in 2012. The Committee asks what is the total spending as a percentage of GDP.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Estonia is in conformity with Article 10§1 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 2 - Apprenticeship

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Estonia.

The Committee recalls that Article 10§2 guarantees the right to access to apprenticeship and other training arrangements. Apprenticeship means training based on a contract between the young person and the employer, whereas other training arrangements can be based on such a contract but also be school-based vocational training. This education should combine theoretical and practical training and close ties must be maintained between training establishments and the working world. Under this paragraph the Committee principally examines apprenticeship arrangements within the framework of an employment relationship between the employer and the apprentice, leading to vocational education.

The Committee notes from the report that full-time vocational education in vocational educational institutions is available through school-based or workplace-based learning (WBL). WBL is set apart by two thirds of instruction being given at the workplace. WBL also entails a three-party contract between learner, employer and school.

According to the report the Procedure for Application of Workplace-Based Learning was adopted in 2013, a regulation implementing the Vocational Educational Institutions Act 2013, which updated the system of workplace-based vocational education. Adjustments aimed at creating a transparent WBL system where roles are clearly defined for all the three parties involved. Objectives for procedure updates included higher rates of graduation and a better match between skills acquired through vocational education and employers’ expectations.

The Committee further notes that workplace-based vocational education has undergone considerable development since the reference period. As part of European Union structural assistance to Estonia 2014–2020, funds are directed to further WBL improvement. The framework of the Estonian Lifelong Learning Strategy 2020 foresees the provision of a greater number of WBL study places with attention on flexible learning opportunities and people with low-level qualifications.

The Committee notes from Cedefop (Apprenticeship-type schemes and structured work-based learning programmes Estonia, 2014) that in Estonia the number of students in WBL is rather low. Most of the companies are SMEs and are not used to provide WBL as systematic and quality training for apprentices. The WBL as study form needs more promotion in society especially among enterprises. Also the monitoring system for WBL has to be further developed to gather information about enrolment of apprentices in the labour market.

Two supervisors are appointed for students in WBL (one based in vocational education institution and one based in workplace) taking into account their professional and pedagogical competence. The workplace based supervisor may have up to four trainees/students. It is vocational education institutions responsibility to provide preparation training for supervisors. The enterprise is obliged to guarantee the appropriate work arrangements necessary for implementing the WBL.

The enterprise conducting the practical training pays remuneration for students for fulfilling the job assignments at enterprise that cannot be lower than national minimum wage established by the Government. In case there is valid employment contract between enterprise and student the aforementioned remuneration is not paid, instead the student gets paid the salary according to the employment contract.

According to Cedefop, the share of students in WBL is rather modest – about 2% of all VET students. In 2013/14 there are about 583 students in WBL. The most of the students (about 71%) are older than 25 years, 24% are aged 20-24. The share of WBL students aged 25+ has been growing during the past 5 years from 55% in 2009/10 to 71% in 2013/2014. The age distribution of students in WBL can be explained with the specifics of specialities offered in this study form. Adult people are often interested in gaining or raising their professional qualification in order to improve competitiveness in labour market and/or start new career.

The Committee asks the next report to provide comments on these observations and to provide updated information on the number of young persons who undertook apprenticeship, the types of contracts concluded between the young person and the employer and the total cost, as well as the division of time between theoretical and practical learning.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Estonia is in conformity with Article 10§2 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 3 - Vocational training and retraining of adult workers

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Estonia.

Employed persons

According to the report, the new Adult Education Act which entered into force on 1 June 2015 and which provides the basis for adult education and continuing education, study leave, financing continuing education and administrative supervision. It also notes that continuing education standards came into force in July 2015, which set the requirements for continuing education curricula. The Committee also takes note of the information concerning study leave and training costs.

The Committee also takes note of the Lifelong Learning Strategy 2020 and the Adult Education Programme 2015-2018. The Adult Education Programme aims to improve the skills of adult population and opportunities to make high-quality, flexible and diverse choices. The preferred target group of the programme are people without upper secondary education or people without or with outdated professional qualification.

To reduce the proportion of people without professional education, the Ministry of Education and Research plans training activities for the period 2015–2020, with co-financing of EU in funds of € 37.7 million. About 80,000 persons will take part in these trainings.

The Committee notes that the Adult Education Act, the lifelong strategy and the adult education programme were adopted outside the reference period. The Committee recalls that under Article 10§3 of the Charter States must take preventive measures against deskilling of still active workers at risk of becoming unemployed as a consequence of technological and/or economic development. The States should provide information on the types of continuing vocational training and education available for employed persons, overall participation rate of these persons in training, percentage of employees participating in vocational training and total expenditure.

The Committee asks the next report to provide updated statistics concerning the overall number of employed persons in training and as a percentage of the total number of employed persons.

Unemployed persons

The Committee notes from the report that the the rationale behind the provision of labour market services is the achievement of the maximum possible rate of employment among the working age population, to prevent long-term unemployment and exclusion from the labour market. While the Labour Market Services and Benefits Act facilitates the provision of labour market training to unemployed persons, temporary employment programmes extend the circle of people entitled to receive the service. In addition to the unemployed persons, unemployed persons engaged in full-time study or in daytime vocational training, including those on academic leave, jobseekers who have received a redundancy notice, and employees who have not been able to perform their duties due to their state of health for a long period of time can participate in labour market training. Furthermore, programmes funded by the ESF extend the scope of the service to jobseekers who have reached the retirement age.

The Committee notes that participation of persons aged 25-64 in formal education acquired within the adult education system or training was 12,7% in 2012 and decreased to 11,9% in 2014. The number of adult students older than 25 years of age in formal education has constantly increased and reached 7,366 persons 2014 and constituted 29,2% of all vocational education students (25,237).

In reply to the Committee question, the report states that evaluation of services in the programme ’increasing the supply of qualified labour 2007-2013’ was commissioned by the Ministry of Social Affairs in 2012. The aim of the study was to analyse the relevance, effectiveness, sustainability and efficiency of services, such as labour market training and wage subsidies. According to the report, cost-benefit analysis showed that labour market training and wage subsidy measures were efficient. Active labour market measures have been assessed in detail by the Unemployment Insurance Fund, such as the ’impact evaluation of labour market training’ and ’counterfactual impact evaluation of Estonian Adult Vocational Training Activity’, which was commissioned by the Ministry of Education and Research.

The Committee takes note of the result indicators of labour market measures. It notes in particular that the percentage of persons who have found employment during the first 6 months after participating in labour market training stood at 42,3% in 2011 and 51,2% in 2014. The percentages of persons who have found employment during the first 6 months after participating in work practice stood at 62,5% and 67,9% respectively.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Estonia is in conformity with Article 10§3 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 4 - Long term unemployed persons

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Estonia.

The report indicates that according to Estonian legislation, a person who registered with the Unemployment Insurance Fund (UIF) as ‘unemployed’ and did not find an employment within 12 months is considered ‘long-term unemployed’. The same status is granted to young people aged between 16 and 24 who registered with UIF as ‘unemployed’ and did not manage to find a job within 6 months.

‘Long-term unemployed’ are entitled to receive labour market services established by the Labour Market Services and Benefits Act and employment programmes. Services specifically target people whose employability is hindered by a prolonged absence from the labour market. In this context, the report refers to a) ‘coaching for working life’ trainings, through which participants learn to search for work, develop social skills, acquire knowledge on the situation of the labour market and visit employers; b) assisted working experiences; c) wage subsidy schemes d) compensations paid to employers for training costs in the first year of employment (50% of the costs, up to 1,250 €).

The Reform programme “Estonia 2020” expressly targets the integration and skills development of ‘long-term unemployed’. This strategy aims to decrease the long-term unemployment rate to 2.5% by 2020.

As regards the main indicators of compliance with this provision, the report presents the following data: a) long-term unemployment rate in 2011: 7.1%; in 2012: 5.5%; in 2013: 3.8%; in 2014: 3.3%; b) number of persons who have been unemployed for more than 12 months in 2011: 48,600; in 2012: 37,400; in 2013: 26,100; in 2014: 22,500; c) employment of ‘long-term unemployed’ via UIF in 2011: 5,089 (232 young people, aged between 16 and 24); in 2012: 5,925 (109 young people); in 2013: 2,886 (123 young people).

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Estonia is in conformity with Article 10§4 of the Charter.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 1 - Vocational training for persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Estonia.

The report states that the number of persons with disabilities in Estonia has risen steadily. At the beginning of 2015, persons with disabilities accounted for 11% (141,000) of the total population, and the proportion of those who are aged under 15 has risen by 7% over the past few years.

Definition of disability

Estonia ratified the United Nations Convention on the Rights of Persons With Disabilities and the Optional Protocol thereto on 30 May 2012.

Anti-discrimination legislation

The Committee refers to its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) for a description of the legal framework, which it deemed to be in conformity with Article 15§1. Article 2§2 of the 2009 Equal Treatment Act prohibits all forms of discrimination based on disability, among other grounds, as regards access to advice, training and education, advanced training and refresher training.

Article 37 of the Constitution guarantees persons with disabilities the right to education. Article 8§2 of the Education Act places an obligation on everyone, including children with disabilities, to be in education until the age of 17. Article 39 of the Protection of Childhood Act also provides that children with disabilities have a right to an education which develops their mental and physical capabilities, fosters a sound character and prepares them for independent life.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee requested additional information about the powers and responsibilities of the Minister of Justice and the Commissioner and also asked whether they are empowered to grant compensation if it is found that discrimination has occurred and whether their decisions can be appealed in court. (The Committee refers to its assessment in the light of Article 15§3 of the Charter in this regard.)

Education

According to the report, the education system in Estonia is based on the principle of inclusive education, and follows the principle of special educational needs. However, the report states that special educational needs are not linked to the existence of a disability: a child with special educational needs is not necessarily a child with disabilities, even though the majority of children with disabilities have special educational needs.

The report states that an individual development plan is devised for each child with special educational needs according to their needs, in collaboration with the parties concerned (an educator, a specialist and the parents).

Children who attend a nursery school receive speech therapy services on a one-to-one basis or in groups. Local authorities ensure that children with special needs are educated in an adaptation group with other children. However, if such a group cannot be set up, special groups or specialised nursery schools are created (there are three schools for children with severe disabilities). The report also states that in practice, local authorities are incapable of placing all children with special needs at an ordinary nursery school. In 2012-2013, 8,503 children with special needs attended pre-school institutions (12.7% of children attending such institutions), and a support system was available for 7,043 (82.8% of children with special needs).

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) the Committee asked how many children with special needs followed a simplified curriculum and how many went on to further education or found a job. In reply, the report states that in 2014-2015, 2.6% (2,879 pupils with learning difficulties of varying levels) of all pupils in full-time basic education (112,883) were educated under a simplified curriculum. In addition, 3.7% (410) of pupils out of a total of 11,020 pupils completed their studies on the basis of a simplified curriculum, 38.3% went on to further education in vocational institutions, and 29.5% were enrolled in general further education establishments.

The report states that pupils with special educational needs are generally included in an ordinary class at a school close to their home. However, if the local authority is unable to make the necessary arrangements for these pupils, they must be referred to a specialised institution. Article 8§4 of the Education Act authorises home schooling, although this is an extreme measure which is only applicable where no other form of education is possible.

According to the report, specialised schools exist for children with a visual, auditory, mental or emotional disability, speech or mobility impairment, a multiple disability, or emotional or behavioural difficulties. There are a total of 42 specialised schools, including 23 State schools, 13 municipal schools and 6 private schools. The Committee notes from the report that the final decision on whether to opt for this type of education lies with the parents.

Furthermore, the report states that a school can alter the timing, content and programme of studies. If a significant change is made, an individual plan can be put in place for pupils with special needs. In 2014, new state curricula for basic and upper secondary education were adopted (Regulation no. 141 of 28 August 2014 of the Government of the Republic of Estonia). Schools can also create special groups and classes.

The report also states that pupils with special needs who are schooled in the mainstream education system receive various forms of assistance (specialised education, speech therapist, psychologist, social educator) and support measures (remedial classes, tailored courses, personalised education projects, assistance with communication, etc.).

According to 2012 figures from the Academic Network of European Disability Experts (ANED), the percentage of persons with limitations in their day-to-day activities who were aged 30-34 and who had completed post-secondary education was 33.9% as compared with 43.4% for able-bodied persons. The percentage of young persons with disabilities aged 18-24 who dropped out of education was 27%, as compared with 11.4% among able-bodied young people.

Vocational training

The report states that vocational training can take place on four levels. Depending on the level, pupils can attend basic education institutions or upper secondary institutions; prior education is not necessary to access the lower qualification levels.

The Committee notes the requirements and procedures for persons with special needs studying at vocational education institutions, which are laid down by Regulation no. 14 of the Minister of Education and Research, adopted on 9 May 2014.

According to the report, additional staff (support person, personal assistant, assistant teacher, sign language interpreter, etc.) are also involved in the education and in organising the necessary studies of pupils with special educational needs .

The report states that the conditions relating to university admission requirements, tuition fees, academic leave are more favourable for students with special needs in order to make it easier for them to access higher education. In accordance with the Universities Act and the Institutes of Higher Vocational Education Act, when a student who has not satisfied the requirements in terms of full-time studies or the study load if they are a person who suffers from a moderate, severe or profound disability, institutes of higher education are not entitled to require the reimbursement of tuition fees.

In accordance with Regulation no. 178 of the Government of the Republic of Estonia, dated 20 December 2013, pupils with special needs who are in higher education can receive study grants. The amount of such grants varies according to the degree of disability and functional incapacity (from €50 to €510 per month).

The report states that, in addition to other benefits, a person with disabilities can apply for an education allowance and an on-the-job training allowance (in 2014, the amount of this allowance was between €6.39 and €25.57 per month). The training allowance can be obtained by an employed person with disabilities who wishes to receive vocational training or attend a formal course of study within the adult education system, to foster his/her professional development.

The Committee notes from the report that the 2020 Lifelong Learning and Training Strategy which was adopted in February 2014, and the programmes through which it is being implemented, create equal access for lifelong learning, including for persons with disabilities.

The Committee notes from the report that the number of students with special educational needs and the number of permanent training institutions have risen. In 2013-2014, 885 students with special educational needs received vocational training (3.4% of the total 25,699 students in vocational training) in practical fields involving manual activities (housework, cooking, construction, etc.).

The report states that thanks to the Primus 2008-2015 programme (Conclusions 2012), the aim of which was to boost the quality of higher education and make graduates more competitive, the support system and support network for students with special needs have been improved, training courses and information days have been run, and a guide on students with special needs in higher education has been published aiming at a broad readership.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Estonia is in conformity with Article 15§1 of the Charter.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 2 - Employment of persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Estonia.

Employment of persons with disabilities

In reply to the Committee’s question about the concept of an “inactive person”, the report states that this concept includes persons who are not working and are enrolled in full-time education, persons who cannot work due to health problems, persons who are on maternity/paternity/parental leave, persons who are looking after others in their care, persons who have reached retirement age and persons who have become discouraged about finding a job.

The report states that the rate of employment of persons with disabilities is low and that the unemployment rate is 14.4% (2014). In 2014, 25.1% (approximately 12,700) of persons with disabilities aged 16-64 who had received an official decision confirming that they had some degree of incapacity were in employment. According to Social Insurance Register data, 5.3% of persons with disabilities were looking for a job, and 72.2% (approximately 39,400) were inactive.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee requested clarifications about the difference between the number of persons with disabilities and the number of persons in receipt of an incapacity pension, which was far higher. In reply, the report states that the incapacity pension does not benefit only persons with disabilities.

Anti-discrimination legislation

The Committee refers to its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) setting out the relevant legislation concerning non-discrimination against persons with disabilities in relation to employment, which it deemed to be in conformity with Article 15§2 of the Charter.

However, the report states that Article 29(1) of the Constitution guarantees the right to freely choose a field of activity, an occupation and a workplace. No restrictions on the ground of disability apply. This constitutional provision is interpreted as including a positive obligation to guarantee equality of opportunity, which includes removing barriers to the employment of persons with disabilities.

The Committee takes note of the information about the number and nature of discrimination cases dealt with by the Sex Equality and Equality of Treatment Commissioner during the reference period. A total of 14 applications concerning disability (including 4 relating to employment) were referred to the Commissioner in 2013, and 10 (including 5 relating to employment) were referred to the Commissioner in 2014.

Measures to encourage the employment of persons with disabilities

In addition to support programmes for the vocational training and employment of persons with disabilities and the incentives for companies which recruit such persons, which are described in the 2012 Conclusions, the report states that two employment programmes were adopted during the reference period: one for 2012-2013 and the other for 2014-2015. They added new labour market services, developed new employment measures and relaxed the eligibility requirements for labour market services, including for persons with disabilities.

·         Occupational coaching was introduced in 2014. This lasts for six months and can be arranged for persons with disabilities or long-term health problems in addition to having suffered long-term unemployment.

·         For freelance workers who have a disability or for employers with employees with disabilities who require adjustments to be made to workplaces or equipment, up to 75% of the cost is compensated, instead of 50%.

·         All benefits granted by employers in the form of technical assistance, payment of expenses relating to work accidents and occupational illnesses or compensation for the use of a personal vehicle for an employee who has a permanent occupational incapacity which is recognised as being at least 40% or a certified disability are exempt from income tax.

·         Under the Employment Services Act, an employee with disabilities can receive an in-house training allowance.

·         Under the Contracts of Employment Act (2009), parents of children with disabilities are entitled to paid and unpaid additional leave.

The Committee notes from the report that whether an employee has a disability or not, an employer can terminate a contract of employment if the employee fails to perform his/her duties for a lengthy period due to his/her state of health. A reduction in capacity to work is presumed to exist if the employee’s condition prevents him/her from performing his/her duties for four months. However, where possible, the employer must first offer the employee another job and/or the necessary training, make adjustments to the workplace or alter the working conditions, provided that this does not place a disproportionate burden on the employer.

According to the report, in 2012 the Government undertook a work ability reform (which was launched on 1 January 2016, outside the reference period) in order to increase the supply of labour in the employment market, reduce risks to workers’ health, protect capacity for work, prevent unemployment and make at-risk groups more competitive in the labour market. In addition, a co-operation agreement intended to guarantee social welfare for persons with disabilities was signed on 18 November 2014 by 12 organisations which are contributing directly to the reform’s implementation.

The report states that free consultations on workplace adaptation are given by the Astangu Centre for Disability Information and Assistive Technologies for Disabled Persons in cooperation with the Unemployment Insurance Office. The latter partly or fully covers the cost of making the necessary adjustments if a person with disabilities is employed on a fixed-term contract or for a period of at least three years. The Unemployment Insurance Office provides free technical assistance with the performance of professional duties.

Following a survey of ministries carried out in 2013, the Gender Equality and Equal Treatment Commissioner published a list of recommendations in order to prepare a structured plan for the recruitment of persons with disabilities in the public sector, with the aim of ascertaining whether and to what extent ministries fulfil their obligation to promote equal treatment and ensure that persons with disabilities have equal opportunities in terms of employment and careers.

In response to the Committee’s question (Conclusions 2012), the report states that under the “Increasing the supply of skilled labour over the 2007-2013 period” programme, projects have been implemented in order to support the employability of persons with disabilities, enable the development of their skills and enhance their access to the labour market. In 2007-2009, 3,991 persons (2,381 women) were enrolled, and services were received through to completion by 3,814 persons (2,289 women). The Committee notes that 2,358 persons participated in 2010 and 3,120 in 2011. Over the 2010-2012 period, 36% of persons belonging to at-risk groups in the labour market found a job after participating in the programme. Furthermore, 13 unemployed persons with disabilities received business start-up grants and 102 were recruited with a wage subsidy.

The Committee notes from the report that the take-up of labour market services designed for persons with disabilities is low. The report states that, in 2014, persons with disabilities benefited from the following employment-related measures: workplace adjustments (3 cases), technical assistance (35), work assisted by a third party (140), assistance with communication during interviews (72).

The report states that the Trade Unions Act (Article 29§5) and the Constitution guarantee the freedom to join associations and unions of employees and employers.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Estonia is in conformity with Article 15§2 of the Charter.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 3 - Integration and participation of persons with disabilities in the life of the community

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Estonia.

Anti-discrimination legislation and integrated approach

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee felt that there was no anti-discrimination legislation for persons with disabilities which specifically covered the areas of housing, transport, communications, culture and leisure.

The report states that the Equal Treatment Act (2009) protects people from direct and indirect discrimination based on disability among other grounds. However, the Committee refers to its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2012), which state that under Article 2(1) of this Act, any discrimination based on ethnic origin, race or colour in relation to the obtaining and provision of goods and services which are made available to the public, including housing, is prohibited. So disability is not one of the grounds selected in this regard. Discrimination based on disability is prohibited by Article 2(2) of the aforementioned Act, including in relation to employment and vocational training, although the areas covered by Article 15§3 are not mentioned.

According to the report, the Ministry of Social Affairs is amending the law in order to include a ban on discrimination on the ground of disability in the areas of education and access to goods and services. The Committee considers that the situation in Estonia is not in conformity with the Revised Charter because there is no anti-discrimination legislation to protect persons with disabilities which explicitly covered the fields of housing, transport, telecommunications and cultural and leisure activities.

In reply to the Committee’s question, the report states that Article 12 of the Constitution cannot be directly invoked by a person before the lower courts because the Supreme Court is the court that deals with constitutional review matters.

The Committee notes from the report that in accordance, with the Equal Treatment Act, disputes regarding discriminatory practices can be settled by a court, by an employment disputes committee (a quasi-judicial body), or by the Chancellor of Justice by way of conciliation. Persons who have been discriminated against are entitled to demand that the discrimination be terminated and to claim compensation for (pecuniary and moral) harm. The report also states that in the event of a non-pecuniary loss (or moral harm), the victim can claim reasonable compensation (Article 13.2 of the Gender Equality Act and Article 24.2 of the Equal Treatment Act). In the event of moral harm, if the precise amount of the loss cannot be determined or this would lead to particular difficulties or excessive costs, the judge must set the amount. Penalties for incitement of hatred and violations of the principle of equality are also stipulated in the Criminal Code (§151 and §152). The committee’s decisions can be appealed before a court.

In reply to the Committee’s question, the report outlines the powers of the Chancellor of Justice and the Gender Equality and Equal Treatment Commissioner. The Committee notes that their opinions are not legally binding, with the exception of agreements reached during mediation, and do not constitute recommendations which are taken into account by the courts or the Employment Disputes Committee.

The Committee notes that according to the Commissioner’s statistics, the number of complaints concerning disabilities has increased. According to the Equal Treatment Act, the Commissioner can give opinions on cases of discrimination based on disability in the areas of employment and vocational training (one complaint in 2011-2012 and 10 complaints and requests for explanations in 2014).

The Committee notes from the report that the national policy on persons with disabilities has been shaped progressively by successive national plans which were implemented during the reference period in order to improve the situation of people with disabilities.

The Committee notes from the report that the poverty level is very high among persons with disabilities (see the report for more details). The Committee requests that the next report include the steps taken to improve this situation.

Consultation

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked to be kept informed of new circumstances in relation to consultation.

The report states that, on 30 March 2012, a Memorandum on Principles for Cooperation was signed by the Government and organisations representing persons with disabilities. The purpose of this document is to make organisations representing persons with disabilities more involved in the decision-making and consultation process.

In addition, an Advisory Assembly has been created in order to incorporate disability into all policies, set targets and devise strategies for disability, and co-ordinate activities in order to protect the rights of persons with disabilities. It is made up of all ministries, the Estonian Chamber of Persons with disabilities and four major disabled persons’ organisations.

Furthermore, the report states that draft laws and development plans are presented to the Estonian Chamber of Persons with disabilities and other human rights organisations for comment.

Forms of financial aid to increase the autonomy of persons with disabilities

The report states that the concept of rehabilitation is divided into social security schemes and health insurance. There are 114 providers of rehabilitation services in Estonia. The Committee notes from the report that the rehabilitation system is not effective, due to a complex financing system, the low level of allowances (€1,295 for a child with disabilities and €448 for an adult with disabilities) and the high cost of assessing needs and drawing up rehabilitation plans. According to the report, there is a long waiting list (9,000 persons with disabilities as at 1 January 2015). The Committee notes that a reform of the rehabilitation system is currently being planned and requests that the next report contain details of its implementation and impact on the number of persons with disabilities and the number of persons with disabilities on the waiting list.

The report states that government spending on social services for persons with disabilities is increasing each year (from €54,000.70 in 2011 to €60,095.30 in 2014).

A person aged at least 16 who has a recognised permanent work incapacity of at least 40% can claim a work incapacity pension (minimum €148.98, no maximum).

The Committee takes note of the various social welfare benefits for persons with disabilities which are intended to improve their independence. However, the report states that, according to persons with disabilities, the various social welfare benefits do not cover all of the additional expenses associated with their disability and their general living expenses.

In the Special Care Development Plan 2014-2020 which was adopted in September 2014, Estonia is focusing on the development of services for persons with special psychological needs and support for adjustments for such persons in their day-to-day living environment. In 2007-2013, the four buildings of the institutions for persons with special psychological needs were reconfigured to create 550 family home placement units so that the clients of specialised social welfare institutions could attend day centres, work centres and fitness centres and participate in other activities. The Special Care Development Plan also aims to improve living conditions, study conditions and employment conditions for such persons.

Measures to overcome obstacles
Technical aids

The Committee previously deemed the situation to be in conformity with the Charter.

According to the report, the Astangu Centre for Disability Information and Assistive Technologies for Persons with disabilities provides information and advice about special technical assistance and the existing services. The report states that the level of technical assistance that is obtained after consultations is 70-80%. The report also states that approximately 70 persons are advised each year. The level of housing adaptation is low (there were adaptation plans for 14% of homes in 2011 and 30% of homes in 2013), and this is due to the lack of funds available to local authorities.

The Committee notes from the report that a reform of the technical assistance system was launched at the same time as the fitness to work reform (outside the reference period). The Committee requests that the next report give the results of this reform.

Communication

The Committee previously deemed the situation to be compliant with the Charter.

The report states that the Communication Handbook which was drawn up in 2011 gives instructions for the planning and organisation of public inclusion. In addition, the Inclusion Handbook for Public-sector Workers and NGOs contains good practice and guidelines for inclusion.

Mobility and transport

The Committee previously deemed the situation to be compliant with the Charter.

The 2014-2010 Transport Development Plan makes provision for safe and respectful travel opportunities for everyone, including persons with disabilities.

Housing

The report states that the universal design handbook on Planning and Creating an Inclusive Living Environment For Everyone was published in 2012.

Culture and leisure

The Committee previously deemed the situation to be in conformity with the Charter. The report states that the 2009-2020 Development Plan identifies the task of creating opportunities for support and engagement for persons with special needs in sport rehabilitation

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Estonia is not in conformity with Article 15§3 of the Charter on the ground that there is no anti-discrimination legislation for persons with disabilities which specifically covers the areas of housing, transport, communications, culture and leisure.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 1 - Applying existing regulations in a spirit of liberality

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Estonia.

It notes that all European Economic Area (EEA) citizens have free access to the labour market along with their family members.

Work permits

The report states that the rules on entitlement for work permits for citizens of non-EU/EEA member states and members of their family are set out in the Aliens Act. Nationals of contracting parties residing in Estonia on the basis of a residence permit are generally authorised to work there. Current legislation provides for the granting of visas comprising short-term or long-term work permits. The report also indicates that foreign nationals may work in Estonia if they hold a visa comprising an authorisation to work issued by the relevant authority of a member state of the Schengen Area or if they have shares in a company based in Estonia. As a general rule, a foreigner applying for a residence permit is subject to an annual immigration quota, which must not exceed 0,1% of the permanent population of Estonia per year. This quota is determined by a government decision.

The Committee also takes note of the amendments to the Aliens Act, which came into force on 1 September 2013 and were intended to facilitate the arrival and residence of nationals from third countries, including the following provisions in particular:

·         a fast-track procedure for the admission and residence of highly skilled workers and students; 

·         a procedure to apply to Estonian embassies for visas for short-term employment;

·         removal of the requirement for employers to publish vacancy notices at national level before recruiting a third party national;

·         removal of the requirement for third party nationals holding a temporary residence permit for studies to apply for an additional work permit.

Relevant statistics

The Committee points out that to assess the degree of liberalism in applying existing regulations, the Committee requires figures showing the refusal rates for work permits for both first-time and renewal applications. A high percentage of successful applications by nationals of States Parties to the Charter for work permits and for renewal of work permits and a low percentage of refusals is a clear sign that existing regulations are being applied in a spirit of liberality.

As to nationals from non-EU/EEA member states, the report gives country-by-country statistics for the period from 2012 to 2014: in total, 2,171 first-time applications for work permits were granted and 178 were rejected, while 732 renewal applications were granted and 154 rejected. The Committee notes that the refusal rate for all types of applications for work permits is relatively low, at 6.6%. As to applications for short-term permits, 1,422 permits were granted and 15 applications were rejected, meaning that the rejection rate was very low, amounting to only 1%.

The Committee also notes from the Report of OECD, International Migration Outlook 2015, that, in 2014, there was a general upturn in the number of temporary residence permits granted to nationals of non-EU/EEA member states, amounting precisely to a 16% increase compared to 2013.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Estonia is in conformity with Article 18§1 of the Charter.

Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 2 - Simplifying existing formalities and reducing dues and taxes

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Estonia.

Administrative formalities and time frames for obtaining the documents needed for engaging in a professional occupation

Foreign nationals living in Estonia on the basis of a residence permit have the right to work. A temporary residence permit for employment is granted for a maximum period of two years, renewable for a five-year period. To settle in Estonia with the purpose of working as an employed worker or self-employed, nationals from non-EEE countries must, in general, apply for a temporary residence permit for employment in Estonia or at the Estonian embassy in the country of origin or residence. The Committee considers that the requirement to ensure obtaining residence and work permit at the same time and through a single application is satisfied.

The term for reviewing applications for a temporary residence permit is stipulated in the Government regulation No. 88, of 30 June 2010, established under the Aliens Act. Pursuant to the regulation, the decision on the issue of or refusal to issue a temporary residence permit is made within two months from the date of acceptance of the application or the date of elimination of deficiencies. The average time for a decision to issue a residence permit for employment (first time or extension) is 33 days. The Committee notes that the temporary residence permit is delivered within a reasonable time.

Appeals can be brought to administrative courts against decisions to refuse a temporary residence permit within ten days from the date of notification of the decision.

For short-term employment such as seasonal workers for a maximum of six months per year, a national from a non-EEE country must be registered for short-term employment and obtain a long-term (D) visa. Pursuant to regulation No. 24 of the Minister of Interior of 14 July 2010, established under the Aliens Act, the registration of the short-term employment or issue of a refusal of the registration is carried out by the Police and Border Guard Board within 10 business days as of the day following the acceptance of the application. The average time for the registration of short-term employment is 6 days.

Chancery dues and other charges

The report indicates that the rate and payment of state fees are regulated by the State Fees Act. The state fee is based on the costs related to the performance of the act (cost principle) and pursuant to the State Fees Act, the bodies charging state fees are prohibited from charging additional fees for performing acts.

Fees applicable to work permits are as follows: 80 euros for a (D) visa; 47,93 euros for short term employment; 65 euros for temporary residence permit.

The Committee finds that chancery dues and other charges are not excessive.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Estonia is in conformity with Article 18§2 of the Charter.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 4 - Right of nationals to leave the country

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Estonia.

The report indicates that there are no rules governing the right of nationals to leave the country nor to engage in a gainful occupation in the territories of other States. Estonia is part of the Schengen area, thereby the general principle of free movement of persons in the European Union applies.

The Committee recalls that under Article 18§4, States should undertake not to restrict the right of their nationals to leave the country to engage in a gainful employment in other Parties to the Charter. The only permitted restrictions are those provided for in Article G of the Charter, i.e. those which " are prescribed by law, pursue a legitimate purpose and are necessary in a democratic society for the protection of the rights and freedoms of others or for the protection of public interest, national security, public health or morals".

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Estonia is in conformity with Article 18§4 of the Charter.


Article 20 - Right to equal opportunities and equal treatment in matters of employment and occupation without discrimination on the grounds of sex

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Estonia.

Equal rights

The Committee previously examined the legal framework on prohibition of sex discrimination in employment. Section 6(2)(3) of the Gender Equality Act (GEA) stipulates that activities of an employer are deemed to be discriminatory, if the employer establishes conditions for remuneration or conditions for the provision and receipt of benefits related to the employment relationship which are less favourable regarding an employee or employees of one sex compared with an employee or employees of the other sex doing the same work or work of equal value.

The report indicates that according to Section 3 of the Employment Contracts Act (ECA) an employer shall ensure the protection of employees against discrimination, follow the principle of equal treatment and promote equality in accordance with the Equal Treatment Act (ETA) and the GEA. The report further indicates that under Section 5(1)(5) of the ECA a written document of an employment contract has to contain information about the agreed remuneration payable for the work (wages), including remuneration payable based on the economic performance and transactions, and the manner of calculation. The information about remuneration has to be communicated in good faith, clearly and unambiguously. State supervision over communicating this data is exercised by the Labour Inspectorate.

The report adds that according to the new Public Service Act which entered into force on 1st of April 2013, public offices have to ensure the protection of public servants against discrimination, follow the principle of equal treatment and promote equality. The report adds that the basic salary of an official or its range for the post, the conditions and procedure for payment of the variable salary, additional remuneration and benefits provided by law and the time and manner of the payment of the salary are prescribed in a salary guide, which is published on the web page of the authority.

With regard to enforcement, the report indicates that the number of court cases concerning discrimination based on sex is in general low. Slightly more disputes are brought before the Labour Dispute Committees. The Committee notes from the data provided in the report that the number of inquiries concerning gender equality in employment dealt with by the Gender Equality and Equal Treatment Commissioner has increased from 16 (out of 60 inquiries concerning gender equality) in 2012 to 61 in 2014 (out of 98 inquiries concerning gender equality).

The Committee points out that it examines the right to equal pay under Articles 20 and 4§3 of the Charter, and does so therefore every two years (under thematic group 1 “Employment, training and equal opportunities”, and thematic group 3 “Labour rights”). The Committee refers therefore to its Conclusions 2014 (on Article 4§3) and Conclusions 2012 (on Article 20).

As regards pay comparisons in equal pay litigations, in its Conclusions 2014 on Article 4§3 the Committee noted that Section 3(1) of the GEA does not limit the search for comparable persons and therefore it could enable pay comparison in cases such as those identified in the Statement of Interpretation on Article 20 (2012). The report reiterates that pay comparisons are possible in cases in which statutory rules apply to the working and pay conditions in more than one company; cases in which several companies are covered by a collective works agreement or regulations governing the terms and conditions of employment; and cases in which the terms and conditions of employment are laid down centrally for more than one company within a holding [company] or conglomerate. However, the report indicates that there have not yet been such cases in the practice of the Gender Equality and Equal Treatment Commissioner, nor in the courts.

The report mentions that according to the Employments Contracts Act (Section 29(2)) and the practice of the Supreme Court of Estonia (Judgment No 3-2-1-124-05), in cases where the pay has not been agreed between the employer and the employee or the agreement cannot be proved, the court should, when determining the pay, take into account a reasonable pay rate that is paid to the employees with the same qualification by employers in the same field of activity.

Noting that equal pay comparisons across companies are possible in the above mentioned situations, the Committee considers that the situation is in conformity with Article 20 of the Charter on this point.

Equal opportunities

The Committee takes note of the measures implemented to promote equal pay between men and women described in the report. It takes note of the Action Plan adopted by the Parliament in September 2011 to reduce the gender pay gap, with its five objectives, among them to implement the GEA. It also notes in particular the activities implemented within the European Social Fund Programme “Promoting Gender Equality 2011–2013” and the Gender Equality and Work-life Balance Programme financed from the Norway Grants 2009 – 2014, executed in 2012–2016.

As regards statistics on gender pay gap, the report indicates that across all economic activities the average pay gap amounted to 24.8% in 2013 having increased from 24.6% in 2012 and 22.9 in 2011. According to the report, the largest gap could be found in the field of financial and insurance activities (41.8% in 2013). The gap was also more than 30% in the fields of mining and quarrying (33.7% in 2013), wholesale and retail trade (33% in 2013), manufacturing (31.5% in 2013). In the field of information and communication, the gap increased from 29.8% in 2012 to 30.1% in 2013.

The report further indicates that part of the gender pay gap is explained by the horizontal and vertical segregation of Estonian labour market. The economic activities that involve the largest proportion of women in 2014 were wholesale and retail trade (15.4%), manufacturing (15.2%) and education (14.9%). For men, in 2014 the most popular economic activities were manufacturing (21.1%), construction (17.1%) and transportation (11.5%). Gender segregation also persists on occupational level. While women are mostly professionals, technicians, associate professionals, service workers and shop and market sales assistants, men are mostly craft and related trades workers, plant and machine operators, assemblers and legislators, senior officials and managers.

The Committee notes from Eurostat that the unadjusted pay gap stood at 30% in 2012, 29.9% in 2013 and 28.3% in 2014. The Committee notes that this indicator is substantially higher than the EU 28 average (16.1% in 2014) and is the highest in all EU countries. The Committee refers to its previous conclusion on Article 4§3 where it concluded that the situation was not in conformity with the Charter on the ground that the unadjusted pay gap was manifestly too high (Conclusions 2014, Article 4§3). Therefore, the Committee considers that despite the measures taken to narrow the pay gap which are described in the report, the unadjusted pay gap remains manifestly high and therefore, the situation is not in conformity with the Charter.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Estonia is not in conformity with Article 20 of the Charter on the ground that the unadjusted pay gap is manifestly too high.


Article 24 - Right to protection in case of dismissal

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Estonia.

The Committee notes that there have been no amendments to the provisions concerning termination of employment.

The Committee further notes from the report that effective measures are taken to implement the legal framework, notably in 2013 the Manual for Employment Contracts Act and the Analysis on the Act.

Scope

The Committee understands that there have been no changes to the situation which it has previously (Conclusions 2007 and 2005) considered to be in conformity with the Charter. It asks for the next report to provide a full and up-to-date description of the situation.

In reply to its question whether any categories of workers can be excluded from protection against dismissal under the new Employment Contracts Act, the Committee notes that there are exceptions from application of the Act (§ 4 and § 5), therefore independent contractors and members of the directing board are excluded from the scope of the Employment Contracts Act and the provisions of the Law of Obligations Act are applied to contracts of this nature.

Obligation to provide valid reasons for termination of employment

The Committee notes that, according to § 87 of the Employment Contracts Act, an employer always has to have a good reason, strictly related to the employee or employer’s undertaking, to terminate an employment contract. An employment contract may be terminated extraordinarily with good reason, by agreeing to the terms of the advanced notice for reason arising from the employee and, in case of breach of the obligation or decrease in the capacity of work, if the termination is preceded by warning given by the employer. Prior warning is not a prerequisite if the employee cannot expect it due to the severity of the breach of the obligation or for another reason pursuant to the principle of good faith. §89 regulates extraordinary termination for economic reasons, when the continuance of the employment relationship on the agreed conditions becomes impossible due to a decrease in the work volume or reorganisation of work or other cessation of work or upon cessation of the activities of the employer or for bankruptcy. Pursuant to § 97 of the Act, an employer may extraordinarily cancel an employment contract by adhering to the terms of an advance notice.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) the Committee asked whether in case of termination of employment on economic grounds the courts have the competence to review the case on its merits or just points of law. It notes in this regard that, according to the Code of Civil Procedure § 351, the court discusses the disputed facts and relationships with the participants in the proceeding to the necessary extent from both the factual and legal point of view.

In its previous conclusion, the Committee also asked whether the new Employment Contracts Act kept the provision prescribing that it was not possible for employers to dismiss an employer when he/she turned 65. The report explains that the effective Employment Contracts Act does not include provisions for dismissal based on the age of the employee.

The Committee recalls that the situation relating to notice period and collective redundancy will be considered when examining article 4§4 (right of all workers to a reasonable period of notice for termination of employment) and article 29 (right to information and consultation in collective redundancy procedures).


Prohibited dismissals

The Committee recalls that under Article 24 of the Charter dismissal on the ground of the temporary absence from work due to illness or injury must be prohibited. A time limit can be placed on protection against dismissal in such cases. Absence can constitute a valid reason for dismissal if it severely disrupts the smooth running of the undertaking and a genuine, permanent replacement must be provided for the absent employee. Additional protection must be offered, where necessary, for victims of employment injuries or occupational diseases (Conclusions 2005, Norway).

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) the Committee asked whether its understanding of the existence of a time limit of four months on protection against dismissal in case of illness is correct. In this regard, the report explains that § 92 stipulates that an employer may not cancel an employment contract on the ground that, inter alia, the employee is not able, in a short term, to perform duties due to his/her state of health. However § 88 of the Act provides that an employer may extraordinarily terminate an employment contract with good reason arising from the employee for decrease in capacity for work due to state of health if the state of health does not allow for the performance of duties over four months. The Committee understands that four months is not a strict time limit between the short-term and long-term deterioration of the state of health and asks what is the procedure to terminate the contract in case of a short-term illness or injury.

The Committee notes that, in reply to its question whether the national legislation or case-law contain express safeguards against retaliatory dismissal, the report states that retaliatory dismissal is not allowed, as it would be unconstitutional, as the Constitution of the Republic of Estonia provides a basic right to recourse to court and would be, therefore, invalid.

Remedies and sanctions

The Committee notes from the report that labour disputes, including those relating to termination of employment, are resolved by labour dispute committees and courts.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) the Committee asked whether additional compensation could be sought under the Law of Obligations Act or the compensation was limited to three months’ average wage. The report explains that the court or labour dispute committee may change the amount of the compensation, considering the circumstances of the termination of the employment contract and the interests of both parties. If the aforementioned compensation has been awarded to an employee, the employee is not entitled to demand the wages which the employee would have been entitled to upon continuance of the employment relationship until the entry into force of the decision of the labour dispute resolution body.

In its previous conclusion the Committee also asked whether in cases of dismissals on unlawful grounds in the meaning of Article 24 of the Charter, the burden of proof is shifted between the employer and the employee the Committee notes that, pursuant to § 230 of the Code of Civil Procedure, in actions, each party shall prove the facts on which the claims and objections of the party are based, unless otherwise provided by law and may agree on a division of the burden of proof different from that which is provided by law and agree on the nature of the evidence whereby a certain fact may be proved. In case of unlawful termination in cases of pregnant employees or those raising a child under 3 years of age, which need extra protection in employment relationships, § 92 of the Act stipulates that the burden of proof is shifted. In other cases of unlawful dismissals the burden of proof is the same as provided in the Code of Civil Procedure.


Conclusion

Pending receipt of the requested information, the Committee concludes that the situation in Estonia is in conformity with Article 24 of the Charter.


Article 25 - Right of workers to protection of their claims in the event of the insolvency of their employer

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Estonia.

The Committee notes that the Unemployment Insurance Act has been amended in regard to cases where the UIF shall refuse to grant the insolvency benefit to the employee. In the event of insolvency of the employer, the employee has a right to protection of his claims in regard to unreceived remuneration: salary, holiday pay and any other benefits from the period before or after the declaration of the employer as insolvent which were not received at the time of cancellation of the employment contract, but which were prescribed by the Employment Contracts Act. The maximum extent of these benefits is, however, prescribed by the Unemployment Insurance Act.

In its previous conclusion (conclusions 2012) the Committee asked whether the unemployment insurance fund will cover workers’ claims in those cases where no formal declaration of insolvency (or bankruptcy) is made. Pursuant to the Unemployment Insurance Act an employee can claim unreceived remuneration in the event his employer has become insolvent. The Act defines insolvency as a situation when a court has declared bankruptcy or terminated the bankruptcy proceedings by abatement within the meaning of Section 29 (1) of the Bankruptcy Act, or if a court or another competent body of another EEA country has declared the employer as insolvent within the meaning of Council Regulation 1346/2000/EC on insolvency proceedings. It is evident from the foregoing that the UIF only compensates claims that are based on the formal declaration of insolvency. Provided that there is no formal declaration of insolvency, employees can claim unreceived remuneration on the basis of the Law of Obligations Act.

The Committee notes that for application of benefit upon insolvency of an employer, the trustee in bankruptcy or an interim trustee, or a person with equal competence appointed in another EEA country shall submit a standard format application to the UIF together with the documents certifying the employer’s insolvency. The UIF reviews the application of the trustee, verifies the justifiability of the amount applied for and decides whether to grant or refuse the benefit, not later than on the thirtieth day as of the date of acceptance of the application. The UIF shall refuse to grant a benefit if the employee has no claim against the employer arising from the employment relationship or if the amount applied for is not justified.

Furthermore, the report indicates that the unemployment insurance fund has a right to refuse to grant a benefit or reduce it if the claim of the employee is based on a contract under which the parties have agreed on the payment of the benefit in full or in part on the basis of the Unemployment Insurance Act in order to satisfy claims which may arise. The parties have agreed on the payment of the benefit on the basis of the Unemployment Insurance Act in order to satisfy claims which may arise in particular if: 1) an employment contract or an agreement on increasing the remuneration has been entered into with a person connected with the employer within one year before the declaration of the employer as insolvent. Persons connected with a debtor who is a natural person or a legal person specified in Section 117 (1) and (2) of the Bankruptcy Act are deemed to be the persons connected with the employer; 2) an employment contract or an agreement on increasing the remuneration has been entered into after the employer becomes permanently insolvent and the employer does not prove that he had financial resources to pay the remuneration agreed on or that the entry into an employment contract was important for continuation of the business activities of the employer; 3) an employment contract is entered into after the termination of the business activities of the employer and the employer does not prove that he had the possibility to ensure that the employee was provided with the work agreed on.

The report indicates that the amendment helps to prevent secret agreements between the employers and employees and any abusesof the system. It is presumed that around 5% of all applications are submitted groundlessly to receive benefits from the UIF.

In its previous conclusion the Committee asked for statistics or any other relevant information to show how this provision is applied in practice.Pursuant to the Unemployment Insurance Act the unreceived salary from the period before the declaration of the employer as insolvent shall be paid in the amount equal to up to the employee’s gross wages for the last three months of work but not exceeding in total, according to the data published by Statistics Estonia, the amount equal to three average gross monthly wages in Estonia during the quarter preceding the declaration of the employer as insolvent. Unreceived holiday pay from the period before the declaration of the employer as insolvent shall be paid in the amount to the extent of the employee’s one month’s holiday pay but not exceeding in total, according to the data published by Statistics Estonia, the amount equal to one month’s average gross salary in Estonia during the quarter preceding the declaration of the employer as insolvent. Benefits from the period before or after the declaration of the employer as insolvent that were not received at the time of cancellation of the employment contract but were prescribed by the Employment Contracts Act shall be paid in the amount equal to up to the employee’s two gross monthly salaries but not exceeding in total, according to the data published by Statistics Estonia, the amount equal to one month’s average gross salary in Estonia during the quarter preceding the declaration of the employer as insolvent.

The Committee notes that in the course of 2011-2014 period of reference, 7.995 persons received insolvency benefits due to bankruptcy of 787 cases of insolvency. In this period € 15.096 million were paid in insolvency payments. On average 63% of the claimed amount was satisfied. On average around 60% of applications are satisfied. The main reason why 40% applications are not satisfied is that the claims submitted exceeded the maximum permissible levels of payment. At the same time, a number of claims are not grounded to the extent that was applied to in the first place. The average duration period from submission of benefit application until payment of benefit (number of days) is 29 days. To this respect the Committee asks why 40% of the applications for insolvency of the employer are not satisfied.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Estonia is in conformity with Article 25 of the Charter.


COE_ESC

January 2017

European Social Charter

European Committee of Social Rights

Conclusions 2016

FINLAND

This text may be subject to editorial revision.



The role of the European Committee of Social Rights (the Committee) is to rule on the conformity of the situation in States Parties with the Revised European Social Charter (the Charter). The Committee adopts conclusions through the framework of the reporting procedure and decisions under the collective complaints procedure.

The following chapter concerns Finland, which ratified the Charter on 21 June 2002. The deadline for submitting the 11th report was 31 October 2015 and Finland submitted it on 6 November 2015. The Committee received on 22 December 2015 observations from the International Organisation of Employers (IOE) expressing its perspective on the application of Article 24. Comments on the 11th report by EK, SAK, STTK and Akava were registered on 21 January 2016. On 26 May 2016, a request for additional information regarding Article 18§2 was sent to the Government which submitted its reply on 29 June 2016.

In accordance with the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, the report concerns the following provisions of the thematic group "Employment, training and equal opportunities":

·         the right to work (Article1),

·         the right to vocational guidance (Article 9),

·         the right to vocational training (Article 10),

·         the right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community (Article 15),

·         the right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties (Article 18),

·         the right of men and women to equal opportunities (Article 20),

·         the right to protection in cases of termination of employment (Article 24),

·         the right to workers to the protection of claims in the event of insolvency of the employer (Article 25).

Finland has accepted all provisions from the above-mentioned group.

The reference period was 1 January 2011 to 31 December 2014.

In addition, the report contains also information requested by the Committee in Conclusions 2014 in respect of its findings of non-conformity due to a repeated lack of information:

·         the right of workers’ representatives to protection in the undertaking and facilities to be accorded to them (Article 28).

The conclusions relating to Finland concern 21 situations and are as follows:

– 15 conclusions of conformity: Articles 1§1, 1§2, 9, 10§1, 10§2, 10§4, 15§1, 15§2, 15§3, 18§1, 18§2, 18§3, 18§4, 20, 25.

– 3 conclusions of non-conformity: Articles 10§5, 24 as well as Article 28.

In respect of the other 3 situations related to Articles 1§3, 1§4 and 10§3 the Committee needs further information in order to examine the situation. The Committee considers that the absence of the information requested amounts to a breach of the reporting obligation entered into by Finland under the Charter. The Committee requests the Government to remedy this situation by providing the information in the next report.

During the current examination, the Committee noted the following positive developments:

Article 18§2

·         The procedure allowing foreign nationals to receive a personal identity number has been simplified: as a result, as from the end of 2014, they do no longer need to apply for their personal identity number but can receive it together with their first residence permit.

The next report will deal with the following provisions of the thematic group "Health, social security and social protection":

·         the right to safe and healthy working conditions (Article 3),

·         the right to protection of health (Article 11),

·         the right to social security (Article 12),

·         the right to social and medical assistance (Article 13),

·         the right to benefit from social welfare services (Article 14),

·         the right of elderly persons to social protection (Article 23),

·         the right to protection against poverty and social exclusion (Article 30).

The deadline for submitting that report was 31 October 2016.

Conclusions and reports are available at www.coe.int/socialcharter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 1 - Policy of full employment

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Finland.

Employment situation

The GDP growth rate declined since 2011 from 2.6% to – 1.4% in 2012, – 0.8% in 2013 and – 0.7% in 2014. The growth rate is well below the EU 28 average of 1.4%.

The overall employment rate declined slightly since 2011 from 69.0% to 68.7% in 2014. The rate is still well above the EU 28 rate of 64.9%.

The male employment rate remained stable during the reference period (69.5%). The female employment rate remained practically stable (2009: 67.9%; 2014: 68.0%. The employment rate of older work increased from 55.5% in 2009 to 59.1% in 2014.

The unemployment rate increased during the reference period from 7.8% to 8.7%. It remained well below the EU 28 average rate of 10.2%.

The youth unemployment rate remained high during the reference period. It stood at 20.1% in 2011 and at 20.5% in 2014. The long-term unemployment rate (as a percentage of the active population aged 15 – 74) remained low (1.7% in 2011; 1.9% in 2014).

The Committee notes that the economy declined during the reference period. The unemployment rate increased to 8.7% in 2014, which was still below the EU average rate of 10.2%. However, the youth unemployment rate stayed at a high level of 20.5% in 2014.

Employment policy

Finland was hit by the 2009 economic crisis. However, the unemployment rate is still below the EU 28 level. This is due to active market policies that encourages job search and facilitate job matches.

The Committee notes from the report that a number of reforms were introduced during the reference period. For example, a new Act on Public Employment and Business Service entered into force at the beginning of 2013. The objective of this Act is to define the objective and content of the public employment and business services. The Act also contains provisions on services promoting the development of entrepreneurial activities that consist of training and expert services aimed at companies.

A Youth Guarantee entered into force in 2013. In accordance with the Youth Guarantee, all young people under 30 years and recently graduated will be offered a job or a traineeship within three months of becoming unemployed.

According to Eurostat, public expenditure on active labour market policies in Finland amounted to 2.4% of GDP in 2011 which was above the EU 28 average (where the average public spending on active labour market measures as a percentage of GDP that year was 1.8%).

The Committee recalls that labour market measures should be targeted, effective and regularly monitored. It asks in this respect whether the employment policies in place are monitored and how their effectiveness is evaluated.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Finland is in conformity with Article 1§1 of the Charter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 2 - Freely undertaken work (non-discrimination, prohibition of forced labour, other aspects)

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Finland.

1. Prohibition of discrimination in employment

The report indicates that a new Non-Discrimination Act (1325/2014) entered into force on 1 January 2015. The Committee asks information in its next report on the main legal provisions of the new Non-Discrimination Act with regard to discrimination in employment and their implementation. It notes that the revised Non-discrimination Act prohibits discrimination on the grounds of age, origin, nationality, language, belief, opinion, political activity, industrial activity, family ties, state of health, disability, sexual orientation or other reasons related to a person (European Equality Law Network, Report on the reform on anti-discrimination legislation).

With regard to supervision, the Committee refers to its conclusion on Article 20 where it noted that since 1 January 2015, the Ombudsman for Equality and the new National Non-Discrimination and Equality Tribunal are operating. The Committee notes that Finland received in November 2013 a reasoned opinion on inadequate implementation of rules on assistance by a specialized body to victims of discrimination in employment as required by Article 13 Directive 2000/43 (European Equality Law Network, Country Report 2013). Thus, the Committee asks the next report to provide clear information on the concrete competences and activities of both equality bodies – the Ombudsman for Equality and the new National Non-Discrimination and Equality Tribunal – in assisting victims of discrimination in employment (on all protected grounds).

The report indicates that according to the Non-Discrimination Act, different treatment based on age is not regarded as discrimination when it has an objectively and appropriately founded employment policy (e.g. providing employment to persons under 25 of age or for elderly persons), labour market, vocational training or some other comparable justified objective, or when the different treatment arises from age limits adopted in qualification for retirement or invalidity benefits within the social security system.

With regard to compensation payable in cases of unlawful discriminatory dismissal, the Committee previously noted that compensation was subject to a ceiling both under the Non-Discrimination Act (15 000€ to 16, 430€) and the Employment Contracts Act (maximum of 24 months’ pay). However where special cause exists, the maximum level of compensation may be exceeded if this is justified by the duration and severity of the discrimination and other circumstances of the case. The payment of compensation does not preclude an injured party claiming damages under the Tort Liability Act (412/1974) or other legislation. The Committee noted that under the Tort Liability Act, a victim of discrimination may be compensated for both material loss and suffering if the employer has committed a crime. Thus, the Committee previously requested information on cases, where the employee has successfully sought compensation under the Tort Liability Act in case of unlawful dismissal (Conclusions 2012). Given the recent reform of the anti-discrimination legislation, the Committee requests updated information on the level of compensations that may be granted to victims of discrimination in cases of unlawful discriminatory dismissal. In particular it asks whether the new Non-Discrimination Act (1325/2014) provides a ceiling for compensation payable to victims of discrimination.

The report indicates that the Helsinki Court of Appeal maintained the judgment of the Helsinki District Court on a case of discriminatory unlawful dismissal. The employer had been found guilty of discrimination at work and sentenced, inter alia, to compensate the employee on the basis of the Tort Liability Act the employee’s loss of earnings (11,406.27 euros) and mental suffering caused by the discrimination (1,000 euros). The District Court stated in its judgment, inter alia, that it is a well-established practice in this kind of cases concerning crimes relating to employment, to condemn compensation on the basis of the Tort Liability Act in spite of claims for compensation for unlawful dismissal on the basis of the Employment Contract Act and the Non-discrimination Act in a separate civil trial.

The Committee asks information in the next report on cases of discrimination in employment handled by the courts and other competent bodies, with specific indications regarding their nature and outcome, and compensation paid to the employees.

The Committee asks the next report to provide information on any concrete positive measures/actions taken or envisaged to promote equality in employment and to combat all forms of discrimination in employment.

2. Prohibition of forced labour
Work of prisoners

The Committee notes that the report reiterates information concerning prison work (Imprisonment Act No. 767/2005) provided during the previous evaluation cycle.

In reply to the questions which the Committee asked at that time, the report states that for production activities in open-type prisons prisoners are entitled to a wage and for those carried out in a closed-type prisons, they are entitled to an activity allowance. For all other activities (participating in rehabilitative work, training or other activities arranged or approved by the prison), prisoners receive an activity allowance in both types of prison. There are three categories of activity allowance depending on demand, regularity of participation and duration of the work, training or other activities as well as the prisoner’s personal performance. Prisoners who are exempted from participation, receive an expenses allowance for the working or activity hours for which no wages or activity allowance are paid (Chapter 9, Section 6 of the aforementioned act concerning vocational training). Tax deductions and wage distraints are made in accordance with the legislation in force. Moreover, in open-type prisons, the prisoners must also pay the prison a contribution towards food and maintenance costs out of their wage. This does not apply in closed-type prisons or to prisoners receiving an activity allowance (Chapter 9, Section 7 of the aforementioned act concerning wage deductions).

The Committee notes that working prisoners are not affiliated to the social security system in Finland.

Domestic work

According to the report, the Act on the Employment of Household Workers (951/1997) was repealed on 1 January 2015 as part of the revision of Finnish legislation in order to be able to ratify the ILO Domestic Workers’ Convention No. 189. As a result, the general labour legislation now applies to domestic workers, as do the criminal penalties for violation of their rights.

In reply to question asked by the Committee during the previous evaluation cycle, the report states that pursuant to Section 9 of Act No.44/2006 on Occupational Safety and Health Enforcement and Cooperation on Occupational Safety and Health at Workplaces (44/2006), workplace inspections may be carried out in the homes of individuals who have domestic employees if there is a reasonable cause to suspect that the work performed on the premises or the working conditions cause danger to an employee’s life harm to his or her health. Detailed information concerning workplace inspections in private homes for these reasons is not available. According to the Government authorities responsible for supervision of occupational safety, workplace inspections to individuals’ homes have mainly been carried out in the following areas: farm relief work, berry farms, compliance with rest time for drivers, different types of domestic services and personal assistants. Through these inspection measures, the Government has strived to review issues regarding employment, immigration and working conditions.

Concerning the protection of domestic workers recruited in another country, the Finnish terms of employment apply to all work performed in Finland. Under the Employment Contracts Act (55/2001)2, employers are obliged to inform workers of the conditions and terms applicable to their work contract (Chapter 2, Section 4 of Act). Residence permits for employed persons are usually granted for a job in a specific professional field. Workers may change jobs freely if the new job is in the same professional field. If a new job is in another professional field, the worker must apply for a new residence permit.

The Committee takes note of the information provided and asks that the next report contain updated information on the application of the legislation on the employment of household workers and on the steps taken to oversee its application (General questions of the Committee, Conclusions 2012).

3. Other aspects of the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon
Minimum periods of service in the Armed Forces

As the report does not contain any information concerning service in the armed forces, the Committee asks that the next report provide information on the impact of studies or training courses followed by soldiers on the duration of their service in the armed forces and on the possible financial repercussions of early termination of service (see Conclusions 2012).

Requirement to accept the offer of a job or training

The Committee notes from the report that if jobseekers refuse a job offer without good cause, their entitlement to unemployment benefit is usually lost for a period of 60 days (30 days if the job would not have lasted for longer than two weeks). Jobseekers can lose entitlement to unemployment benefit by refusing to accept a job offer if the job offered is considered suitable for them considering their working ability, and if the salary paid complies with the collective agreement in question, or, if no collective agreement exists, the pay is considered normal and reasonable for the job in question. Jobseekers have good cause to refuse a job offer if they have not had enough time to arrange child care or their journey to and from work, if the work is contrary to their religious beliefs or conscience, or if it involves duties that are clearly indecent or unethical, or involve the imminent threat of violence, harassment posing harm or a danger to their health, or other inappropriate treatment. Job offers may also be refused if the salary and any agreed unemployment benefit, minus the costs incurred by accepting a job, amount to less than the unemployment benefit paid while unemployed, or if the job proposed is not in Finland. During the first three months after registration as jobseekers, unemployed persons may refuse job offers which do not correspond to their skills. Once this period has elapsed, all job offers must be accepted in order to be entitled to unemployment benefit.

Refusal to participate in the activities proposed by the Public Employment Department (TE Office), for example training, usually results in loss of unemployment benefit for a period of 60 days.

Jobseekers may lodge an appeal against decisions concerning unemployment benefit with the Unemployment Appeal Board and subsequently with the Insurance Court.

Privacy at work

The Committee notes from the report that privacy at work is protected by a by a special Act on the Protection of Privacy in Working Life (759/2004), governing matters such as the processing of personal data, the processing of information on drug use, camera surveillance in the workplace, and retrieving email messages that belong to the employer. The Occupational Safety and Health (OSH) authorities and the office of the Data Protection Ombudsman are responsible for ensuring compliance with the Act on the Protection of Privacy in Working Life. The Personal Data Act (523/1999) and the Act on the Protection of Privacy in Electronic Communications (516/2004) supplement the afore-mentioned special act. Violations by employers relating to the processing of personal data contrary to Acts No. 759/2004 and No. 523/1999 concerning the processing of personal data may result in a fine or a prison sentence of no more than one year (Chapter 38, Section 9 of the Criminal Code).

The Committee takes note of the information provided on the protection of employees’ personal data. It would underline the fact that the emergence of new technologies has made it possible for employees to work for their company at any time and any place, including at home, thereby blurring the boundaries between work and private life. The result is an increased risk of work encroaching on employees’ private lives, including outside working hours and the workplace. The Committee considers that the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon includes the right to be protected against such interference (Statement of Interpretation of Article 1§2, Conclusions 2012). It asks that the next report provide updated information on this point.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Finland is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 3 - Free placement services

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Finland.

The report mentions that under the Act on Public Employment and Business Services (916/2012), in force since 1 January 2013, the services provided by the Employment and Economic Development Offices (TE Offices), have been known as employment and economic development services (TE Services).

The Committee notes from the web page of the Ministry of Economic Affairs and Employment (MEE) that TE Services make the labour market function by ensuring the availability of competent workforce and by improving jobseekers’ employment prospects and employability. TE Services assist new entrepreneurs and make it easier for enterprises to operate successfully. The ministry directs, steers and monitors the process in which TE Services are provided in all parts of Finland in a customer-focused and performance-oriented manner. TE Offices are part of the local administration under Centres for Economic Development, Transport and the Environment (ELY Centres). The task of the ELY Centres is to steer TE Offices in achieving their objectives and developing their services.

The report further mentions that 15 TE Offices operate throughout the national territory through a renewed network of services that includes regional offices with their service points, joint service points, regional business services and other co-operation services. Employment services are provided through the current online service te-palvelut.fi. The TE Customer Service Centre, established in 2012, also gives information and guidance concerning public employment and corporate services and provides assistance through the Enterprise Finland and Job line telephone services.

Following the abovementioned Act, the Committee asks for information concerning: a) the number of persons working in TE Offices (at central and local level); b) the number of counsellors involved in placement services; c) the ratio of placement staff to registered jobseekers. 

The Committee notes from the report that cooperation between public and private employment services is being increased and based on co-operation agreements. MEE and Private Employment Agencies Association HPL signed a cooperation agreement on 26 February 2015, aiming at improving the effectiveness of employment services. The Committee asks the next report to provide information on this co-operation.

The Committee recalls from its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) that in 2011 the placement rate of public employment services was 23,2% and further asked the authorities to provide quantitative indicators used to assess the effectiveness in practice of free employment services for the different years of the reference period. The report does not answer this question.

Outside the reference period, from another source (Annual Employment Service Statistics for 2015), the Committee notes that in 2015 TE Offices registered 517,300 vacancies, out of which 133,400 were filled (a placement rate of 25,8%). It asks the next report to comment on the level of the abovementioned rate.

The Committee asks the next report to contain information on the following points: number of jobseekers and unemployed persons registered with TE Offices; number of vacancies notified to TE Offices; number of persons placed via TE Offices; placement rate; average time taken by TE Offices to fill a vacancy; placements by TE Offices as a percentage of total employment in the labour market; respective market shares of public and private services.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 4 - Vocational guidance, training and rehabilitation

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Finland.

As Finland has accepted Article 9, 10§3 and 15§1 of the Charter, measures relating to vocational guidance, to vocational training and retraining of workers, and to vocational guidance and training for persons with disabilities are examined under these provisions.

The Committee considered the situation to be in conformity with the Charter as regards measures concerning vocational guidance (Article 9) and vocational training for persons with disabilities (Article 15§1).

It deferred however its conclusion as regards measures relating to vocational training and retraining of workers (Article 10§3). For the same reasons, the Committee defers its conclusion on Article 1§4.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 9 - Right to vocational guidance

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Finland.

The report confirms that access to vocational guidance in Finland is free and open without discrimination to anyone.

As to vocational guidance for persons with disabilities, whether in the education system or the labour market, the Committee refers to its assessment on this point under Article 15 of the Charter.

Vocational guidance within the education system

The Committee refers to its previous conclusions (Conclusions XVI-2 (2003), 2007, 2008, 2012) for a description of the guidance provided to all students by education and training institutions. In particular, it refers to the provisions on vocational guidance, as part of vocational education, which are set out in the Act on Vocational Education (630/1998), as amended by Act (787/2014) which came into effect on 1 August 2015 (out of the reference period). Pursuant to these provisions, the education provider shall prepare a personal study plan based on the student’s individual aptitude. The education provider shall also see to it that those wishing to complete a competence test receive guidance and counselling planned and accomplished in a customer-oriented manner, as well as other forms of support and services to be agreed upon on a mutual basis.

With a view to securing equal, continuous and high-quality counselling at all school-levels, in August 2014 the National Board of Education and the Ministry of Education and Culture issued recommandations for good student guidance and counselling in basic education, general upper secondary education and vocational training in accordance with the Education and Research 2011–2016 development plan.

According to the report, additional measures have been taken to promote guidance in vocational adult education. In particular, an European Social Fund development programme carried out between 2007 and 2014 (Opin ovi) resulted in the establishment of regional networks, the development of local guidance services through lifelong learning steering groups, strategic guidance work, the preparation of initial analyses and the analysing of needs, as well as various trainings. At its most active stage, the programme included 51 projects in Finland. Actions in respect of, inter alia, information, guidance and counselling services were also taken in 2014 concerning the transitional periods in education and working life. Further measures, involving guidance, were taken in 2011-2014 to reduce the number of students dropping their studies.

In the framework of the Learners’ Online Services-project, launched in 2011 by the National Board of Education and the Ministry of Education and Culture, together with other stakeholders, electronic services have been developed by education and teaching providers to the intention of applicants, students, educational institutions, enterprises and public administration. The report refers in particular to the setting-up of a national, multi-sectoral service model (Ohjaamo) and a national online counselling service (Opintopolku.fi) and their enhancement through the development of multi-sectoral information, guidance and counselling services and procedures.

The report states that a total of 242 student counsellors were employed in upper secondary vocational education and training on a full-time basis. Of them, 222 (91.7%) are duly qualified for their position. Guidance and counselling in vocational education are also provided by other teachers. The extent and volume of student guidance varies according to the education provider and field of study. The Committee previously noted that, as the cost of vocational guidance in education system makes part of the student guidance and counselling and is funded through the general local government grant system, the expenditure cannot be itemised and consequently, no detailed data on the expenditure is available.

Vocational guidance in the labour market

The Committee previously noted that the Employment Offices (TE-Offices) support individuals in entry to the labour market and lifelong learning, by providing information on all general, vocational and higher vocational level educational opportunities, fields, professions and work duties, required competence and the labour market, and by giving advice on issues related to training and work life. The objective is to provide clients with sufficient and clear information to enable them to make informed decisions concerning their choice of education or professional development. Aside from personal discussions, information on studying and the labour market can be obtained by participating in group guidance organised by training counsellors, by telephone or e-mail as well as by information available on the Internet. The report specifies that competence development services include vocational guidance and career planning, coaching, work try-outs, education and training and wage subsidy. These services are available to all person and their content can be adapted to the target group. Career guidance is also provided to persons who are unsure of their choice of profession, who are changing careers, who are returning to work, or who are considering entrepreneurship.

The Committee takes note of the information on the new projects developed during the reference period, such as the reform of the Employment services in 2013, which reorganised the provision of guidance services and the setting up, as of 2014, of a regular follow-up of their quality and effectiveness. Other measures were aimed at improving the national telephone service Jobline and a number of relevant online services (te-palvelut.fi; AVO; Ammattinetti). The report also presents in detail the programme carried out between 2011 and 2015 by the Lifelong guidance and cooperation group with the aim of promoting accessibility and quality of guidance services in cooperation with the Centres for Economic Development, Transport and the Environment (ELY Centres).

The report does not contain any updated information as regards the resources, staff and number of beneficiaries of vocational guidance in the labour market. The Committee accordingly asks for up-to-date information on these items to be systematically provided in all future reports.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Finland is in conformity with Article 9 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 1 - Technical and vocational training; access to higher technical and university education

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Finland.

Secondary and higher education

The Committee notes from Cedefop (Statistical overviews on VET, Finland, 2014) that one of the basic principles of Finnish education is that all people must have equal access to education and training. Consequently, compulsory education is provided within a single structure. The education system is also highly permeable. There are no dead ends preventing progression to higher levels of education. Vocational education and training is available as school-based programmes, apprenticeship training (oppisopimuskoulutus) and competence-based qualifications (näyttötutkinnot).

The Committee takes note of the Competence Programme for Young Adults, launched by the Ministry of Education and Culture in 2013, which is targeted at young adults aged 20 to 29 who do not have an upper secondary qualification. The budget of the Competence Programme was € 27 million in 2013 and € 52 million per year in 2014–2015. Around 60 education providers have implemented the Programme as institutional education and apprenticeship training. The Programme has reached its target of 4,000 new students per year. The Competence Programme has also met its qualitative targets. Slightly less than 40% of the students who started in the programme had been unemployed, and slightly less than 40% were not in education, employment or training.

According to the report the personalisation of education and the qualifications is an integral element of the competence-based qualification system. The Ministry of Education and Culture received € 20 million of additional funding for 2014–2015 for a programme called Strengthening the Competence Base of Adults, which is intended for adults aged 30–50 without an upper secondary qualification. The Ministry monitors this programme, and some of the lessons learned in the Competence Programme for Young Adults can be adapted to the older target group, either directly or after small modifications.

The Committee notes from Cedefop that the share of all upper secondary school students enrolled in vocational education (70.1%) is much higher than the EU average (50.4% in 2012).

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§1 the States Parties should take measures to make general secondary education and general higher education qualifications relevant from the perspective of professional integration in the job market. They should ensure that qualifications acquired in general secondary and higher education are geared towards helping students find a place in the labour market.

In this regard, the Committee notes from Cedefop that vocational qualification requirements are developed in broad-based cooperation with stakeholders. The national qualification requirements have been based on a learning-outcomes approach since the early 1990s. Consequently, close cooperation with the world of work has been essential.

Cooperation with the world of work and other key stakeholders is carried out in order to ensure that qualifications support flexible and efficient transition to the labour market as well as occupational development and career change. In addition to the needs of the world of work, development of vocational education and training and qualifications takes into account consolidation of lifelong learning skills as well as the individuals’ needs and opportunities to complete qualifications flexibly to suit their own circumstances.

Measures to facilitate access to education and their effectiveness

According to the report, the new student admission criteria for vocational training and the electronic application services that were introduced in the joint application procedure in 2013 improved the opportunities to be admitted for those covered by the Youth Guarantee.

The Committee notes that the Educational Guarantee for all comprehensive school graduates secures every basic school graduate a place in a general upper secondary education, general vocational education, an apprenticeship, a workshop or vocational rehabilitation place, or a place in some other form of study. The aim is to provide all young people realistic opportunities to pursue and complete a post-basic qualification and find employment. It also includes renewed criteria for student selection to vocational education, renewed e-application services for the joint application process, increased training compensation in apprenticeship training and renewed preparatory training for vocational education.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Finland is in conformity with Article 10§1 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 2 - Apprenticeship

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Finland.

The Committee notes that according to Section 17 of the Act on Vocational Training (630/1998), apprenticeship is a form of training mostly provided at the workplace based on a fixed-term written contract between the apprentice and the employer known as the apprenticeship contract. Additionally, the law requires that the employer and the training provider agree on the organisation of the training in a manner prescribed in a decree. The apprenticeship contract must be accompanied by the apprentice’s personal study plan indicating, among others, the qualification to be completed, a competence test to be followed in the training, the main work duties, theoretical education included in the training and other circumstances.

Provisions on the compensation payable for training are set out in Section 6(4) of the Decree on Vocational Education (811/1998). Compensation is payable to the employer for the provision of on-the-job training according to the estimated cost of such training incurred by the employer. The training provider and employer are to agree on the amount of compensation payable for each individual apprenticeship contract before signing. According to Section 7 of the Act on Vocational Education, the training provider is responsible for the supervision of the apprenticeship training and the control of contracts.

The Committee notes that the share of apprentices among all vocational students in education that leads to a qualification or the completion of a module is 18%. Around 92% of the apprentices are between 20 and 54 of age. Apprenticeship training contributes to lifelong learning by giving an opportunity to attain a new professional qualification or to update or re-direct one’s competencies alongside work.

The Ministry of Education and Culture launched an action programme to renew on-the-job training and apprenticeship training among young people in 2014 as part of its activities to promote the youth guarantee. The aim of the action programme is to make apprenticeship training more popular among young people, to create educational models that combine institutional and apprenticeship training, and to find models that combine training and work that are targeted at young people in a flexible manner.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Finland is in conformity with Article 10§2 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 3 - Vocational training and retraining of adult workers

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Finland.

Employed persons

The Committee recalls that as regards employed persons, under Article 10§3 of the Charter the States are obliged to provide facilities for training and retraining of adult workers. The existence of these preventive measures helps fight against the deskilling of still active workers at risk of becoming unemployed as a consequence of technological and/or economic development.

The Committee notes from the report that an additional allowance of € 8 million was allocated to the implementation of educational models that combine a work-based learning approach and different forms of arranging education in the budget for vocational training. The aim of providing more versatile approaches to on-the-job training through cooperation between education providers and workplaces and building flexible study paths is to make young people remain as users of educational services and help them complete their training.

In reply to the Committee question, the report states that the Study Leave Act (273/1979) does not apply in situations, where the employer requires the employee to take part in a training programme. In this case the employee has the right to attend training during normal working hours and get normal wages during the training.

Unemployed persons

The Committee recalls Article 10§3 guarantees the righ to labour market training for the unemployed. The Committee takes into consideration only those activation measures for unemployed people that strictly concern training.

The main indicators of compliance are the types of continuing vocational training and education available on the labour market, the overall participation rate of persons in training and the total expenditure.

The Committee notes that in 2012, approximately 69,700 people started employment training, and about € 221 million was spent on the training. An average of 19,351 people studied independently with the help of unemployment benefits in 2012.

Under Section 3 of the Public Employment Service Act (No. 1295/2002), the public employment service is required to offer unemployed people training to help them acquire the vocational skills needed to gain access to the labour market. The Committee asks what types of training are on offer and what percentage of unemployed people take part. It also asks about the activation rate – i.e. the ratio between the annual average number of previously unemployed participants in active measures divided by the number of registered unemployed persons and participants in active measures.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) the Committee asked for information on the total spending on continuing training and the sharing of the cost of vocational training between public bodies (central and other authorities), unemployment insurance systems, enterprises and households.

The Committee notes from Cedefop (VET in Europe, Finland, 2014) in this respect that in Finland, almost all VET provision is Government-regulated. Most of the funding comes from the State and from local authorities. The qualification requirements for the different professions are also decided at a national level.

The majority of vocational institutions are maintained by local authorities, joint municipal authorities and the State. Nearly 40% are maintained by private organisations and 20% of students are enrolled in institutions maintained by private organisations. Funding criteria are uniform irrespective of ownership.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 4 - Long term unemployed persons

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Finland.

The report refers to the previous report and states that relevant legislation and practice remained unchanged. In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee found the situation to be in conformity with Article 10§4.

The Committee recalls that the main indicators of compliance with this provision are the types of training and retraining measures available on the labour market, the number of persons in this type of training, the special attention given to young long-term unemployed, and the impact of the measures on reducing long-term unemployment. It asks the next report to provide detailed information on the abovementioned indicators. The Committee also asks whether the equality of treatment is ensured for nationals of other States Parties lawfully resident in Finland as regards access to training intended for the long-term unemployed.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Finland is in conformity with Article 10§4 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 5 - Full use of facilities available

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Finland.

Fees and financial assistance

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) the Committee found that the situation was not in conformity with the Charter on the ground that non-EEA nationals lawfully resident were not granted equal access to financial assistance for education.

The Committee notes from the Governmental Committee report (TS-G (2013), §25) that according to the Finnish legislation, all foreign persons, irrespective of their country of origin, are treated equally with respect to student financial aid. The length of residence does not define a person’s right to student financial aid.

According to Section 1, sub-section 3(1) of the Act on Financial Aid for Students (65/1994), student financial aid can be allowed to a foreigner who resides permanently in Finland for other than study purposes. Moreover, three alternative conditions must be met: he/she must have been granted a continuous (A) or permanent (P) residence permit regulated in the Aliens Act or a long-term resident’s EC resident permit (P-EC).

The Committee also notes from the report that foreigners lawfully residing in Finland with a permanent residence permit are entitled to student financial aid with the same criteria as Finnish citizens.

The Committee notes from the Finnish Immigration Service that a temporary permit may not be replaced with a continuous permit as long as the purpose of the residence in Finland is studying. A non-EC national may apply for a continuous residence permit after he/she has resided in Finland for two years without interruption.

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§5 of the Charter equality of treatment as regards access to financial assistance for studies shall be provided to nationals of other States Parties lawfully resident in any capacity, or having authority to reside by reason of their ties with persons lawfully residing, in the territory of the Party concerned. Students and trainees, who, without having the above-mentioned ties, entered the territory with the sole purpose of attending training are not concerned by this provision of the Charter. Article 10§5 does not require the States Parties to grant financial aid to any foreign national who is not already resident in the State Party concerned, on an equal footing with its nationals. However, it requires that nationals of other States Parties who already have a resident status in the State Party concerned, receive equal treatment with nationals in the matters of both access to vocational education (Article 10§1) and financial aid for education (Article 10§5).

Those States Parties who impose a permanent residence requirement or any length of residence requirement on nationals of other States Parties in order for them to apply for financial aid for vocational education and training are in breach of the Charter.

The Committee understands that the non-EEA nationals need to have resided in Finland for two years, other than for the purpose of studying in order to qualify for a continuous residence permit and thus for student aid. The Committee considers that this amounts to a length of residence requirement of two years, which is contrary to the Charter. Therefore, the situation is not in conformity with the Charter.

Training during working hours

The Committee notes from the report that there have been no changes to the situation which it has previously found to be in conformity with the Charter.


Efficiency of training

The Committee asks what measures are taken to evaluate vocational training programmes for young workers, including the apprentices. In particular, it wishes to be informed of the participation of employers’ and workers’ organisations in the supervision process.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Finland is not in conformity with Article 10§5 of the Charter on the ground that non-EEA nationals must have resided for two years in order to have access to student financial aid.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 1 - Vocational training for persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Finland.

Finland ratified the United Nations Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities and its Optional Protocol on 11 May 2016.

The report does not provide figures on the total number of adults and children with disabilities. The Committee notes from the report that since disability is not used as a variable in population surveys, it is impossible to gather comprehensive data on persons with disabilities in Finland. However, statistics on special classes provided in general education and vocational training institutions are available.

The Social Insurance Institution (Kela) compiles annual statistics on the benefits paid by it to persons with disabilities, from which it appears that 308 596 people (34 547 of whom were under 16 years of age) were in receipt of disability allowance in August 2015, compared with 296 324 in 2010.

Definition of disability

The Committee notes that there is no single definition of disability, and that each piece of legislation concerning persons with disabilities has its own definition. Nonetheless, the common principle underlying every policy measure for persons with disabilities is guaranteeing them the right and opportunity for integrated living. The United Nations Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities was ratified, the Committee asks whether the definition of disability has been standardised.

Anti-discrimination legislation

The legislation governing the protection of persons with disabilities against discrimination as described in the previous conclusion was considered by the Committee to be in conformity with Article 15§1 of the Charter. The Committee notes from the report, however, that Act No. 21/2004 has been repealed by the new Non-Discrimination Act No. 1325/2014 which took effect on 1 January 2015 (outside the reference period). The Committee asks that the next report provides information on the effects of the new law.

Education

In its previous conclusion, the Committee noted the lack of data with regard to the special educational needs of upper secondary students and therefore asked how the Government ensured implementation and monitoring of relevant law and policies under Article 15§1. In reply, the report indicates that most students with special needs in vocational upper secondary education attend mainstream institutions (around 75%), and slightly less than 25% attend special educational institutions.

According to the 2012 figures provided by the Academic Network of European Disability Experts (ANED), the percentage of 30–34 year-old persons with disabilities having completed tertiary-level education was 52.2% compared with 50.2% for non-disabled persons in the same age group. The percentage of 18-24-year-old persons with disabilities who leave school early was 11.1% compared with 3.9% for non-disabled persons in the same age group.

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked that the next report explain the increased number of transfers of students from general to special education. In reply, the report cites various factors, such as statistical and rehabilitative factors, improved diagnostics, new information as a result of research in special pedagogy, and amendments to the legislation on teaching.

As to the other questions, the report states that the study support for pupils is organised in accordance with the Basic Education Act which was amended in 2010. It appears that amendments to the National Core Curricula, for pre-primary and basic education, came into force on 1st January 2011 and include a new systematic way of organising support. In this context, support for study and school attendance was divided into three categories: general support (to which everyone is entitled), intensified support and special support. Intensified and special support is based, inter alia, on individual learning plans for pupils. The report emphasises that only pupils entitled to special support are covered by what is termed special education. According to the report, the Ministry of Education and Culture carried out a study in 2014 and found that there were notable differences across municipalities. The Committee notes that the percentage of students receiving special support has declined (from 8% in 2010 to 7.3% in 2014), while the percentage of students receiving intensified support has increased (from 3.3% in 2011 to 7.5% (i.e. 40,500) in 2014).

According to the report, Valteri, a national centre for education and consulting, supplements the municipal educational and school attendance support services. The forms, content and practical implementation of support services vary according to needs at various stages of the support (e.g. consultation visits and counselling for day-care centres and schools, support periods for pupils, evaluation and rehabilitation services for individual children, workplace counselling, etc.).

Vocational training

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked that the next report provide more information on the plan to update the strategy for vocational special education. In reply, the report explains that the Ministry of Culture and Education identified development policies for vocational special education in 2011 and drew up an Education and Research Development Plan 2011–2016. The report emphasises that the development of special education has been closely linked to the development of vocational education and training in general, which has helped make vocational education and training more accessible, in accordance with the inclusion principle.

According to the report, the Universities Act No. 558/2009 was amended several times during the reference period, and a new Polytechnic Act No. 932/2014 entered into force on 1 January 2015. The report points out that higher education is free of charge for all students and that admission cannot be refused on grounds of health or functional capacity.

In addition, a law of 2015 amended the Vocational Education Act No. 360/1998 concerning special education and special arrangements for studying, and new provisions on preparatory training for vocational upper secondary education and preparatory training for work and independent living have been added. The Act came into force on 1st August 2015 (outside the reference period). The Committee will examine it in detail in its next report.

The Committee notes from the report that the number of pupils with special needs in vocational upper secondary education rose from 21 264 in 2011 to 23 256 in 2014, whereas the number of pupil in preparatory training fell (from 6 540 in 2011 to 6 120 in 2014). According to the report, this is due to a reduction in the number of places allocated by education providers in 2013.

The report also describes the various types of financial aid available for vocational training (hence, €100 increase in student loans and 30% increase in the income ceilings of parents of 18-19-year-old students in upper secondary level education living independently).

The report mentions the “Youth Guarantee” programme enabling every young after his/her basic education, to get a place in a general upper secondary school, vocational institution, in apprenticeship training, etc. In addition, six vocational education providers have been assigned to provide special education for people with severe disabilities. The Committee asks that the next report provide information about the number of people with disabilities who have been integrated into educational facilities under this programme.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Finland is in conformity with Article 15§1 of the Charter.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 2 - Employment of persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Finland.

Employment of persons with disabilities

The Committee notes that the number of persons with reduced working capacity who benefited from vocational rehabilitation has increased, from 13 389 in 2011 to 15 178 in 2014. It also notes that the number of placements for job-seekers with disabilities by the public employment service and active labour market measures decreased from 40 651 in 2011 (out of a total of 93 030 those looking for employment opportunities, 44 690 of whom were unemployed) to 24 881 in 2014 (out of a total of 86 992, 46 282 of whom were unemployed).

According to the report by the Academic Network of European Disability Experts (ANED), in 2014, the percentage of women with disabilities aged 20-64 who were in employment was 58.9% as against 70.8% for non-disabled women, and the percentage of men with disabilities was 53.1% as against 78.6% for non-disabled men. The unemployment rate for women with disabilities was 10.7% compared with 6.8% for non-disabled women, while the unemployment rate among men with disabilities was 18.4% compared with 9% for non-disabled men.

Anti-discrimination legislation

Apart from the specific measures relating to discrimination on grounds of disability mentioned in its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee notes from the report that the new Non-Discrimination Act which took effect outside the reference period, prohibits discrimination based, inter alia, on disability or health and applies to all public and private activities, excluding private life, family life and the practice of religion. The report points out that, under the new legislation, public authorities, education providers and employers must make reasonable accommodation to ensure that employees with disabilities have equal access to work, education and training, as well as goods and services.

The Committee wishes to be informed in the next report about the impact of the new legislation on the employment of persons with disabilities and about any relevant case law. It also asks that the next report provide information about whether compensation is available, under the new Act, for material and non-material damage to persons who have been discriminated against and which legal and non-legal remedies are available to them.

The report also states that the definition of a person with a reduced working capacity has been expanded in vocational rehabilitation services organised by the Social Insurance Institution, Kela (Act No. 973/2013 which entered into force on 1st January 2014). The new conditions make it possible for people with reduced working capacity to start rehabilitation earlier, thus enabling greater consideration to be given to the person’s overall situation.

Measures to encourage the employment of persons with disabilities

In addition to the measures to encourage the employment of persons with disabilities mentioned in the previous conclusions, the report outlines actions to encourage access of people with disabilities to employment which are organised for those who need specific measures. In 2013, 1 809 persons for whom the public employment and business services were not sufficiently effective received specific help with finding employment and 9 594 persons benefited from rehabilitative work services.

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked for follow-up information on the effectiveness of the Social Enterprises Act. As the report does not address this issue, the Committee reiterates its question.

In reply to the Committee’s question about the role of the trade unions in sheltered employment, the report states that the Employment Contracts Act applies to work in sheltered employment facilities pursuant to an employment contract. The report points out that sheltered employment facilities which have been turned into social enterprises have a collective agreement that runs from 1st May 2014 to 31 December 2017.

The report refers to the Public Employment and Business Service Act (No. 916/2012), which entered into force on 1st January 2013 and repealed the Public Employment Service Act (No. 1295/2002). According to the new Act, anyone with a disability who is in receipt of a disability pension is entitled to use the services of the Employment and Economic Development Office. The guidelines issued by the Ministry of Employment and the Economy explain that these services can be offered for the purpose of vocational rehabilitation in cases where a disability or an illness diagnosed by a physician interferes with a person’s ability to find employment, retain a job or advance in a job. In this regard, only those services that are offered because of a disability or illness are considered to be vocational rehabilitation. In addition, according to the report, the Act takes disability and illness into consideration for wage subsidies and subsidies for arranging working conditions (for further details, see the report). The Committee asks that the next report provide information about the impact of this measure on the employment of persons with disabilities.

The report also refers to an amendment No. 1366/2014, which provides for the granting of subsidies for arranging working conditions and wage subsidies when a disability or illness substantially and permanently reduce productivity. This amendment entered into force on 1st January 2015 (outside the reference period) so the Committee will examine it in detail in its next report.

In 2013, the Ministry of Social Affairs and Health introduced the Programme to promote the employment of persons with partial work capacity for 2013-2015. Its purpose is to develop practical solutions for helping those with partial work capacity to find and remain in employment. The Committee asks that the next report provide information about the results of this programme.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Finland is in conformity with Article 15§2 of the Charter.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 3 - Integration and participation of persons with disabilities in the life of the community

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Finland.

Anti-discrimination legislation and integrated approach

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked for examples of case law under the Penal Code and also for examples of case law involving the constitutional provision. In the absence of a reply, the Committee reiterates its questions.

According to the report, the implementation of the Disability Policy Programme is monitored by the National Council on Disability and the National Institute for Health and Welfare. The latter is in charge of practical monitoring measures and has reported that 82% of the 122 planned measures have been implemented. The programme concluded at the end of 2015.

Consultation

The Committee notes that there has been no change in the situation which it previously found to be in conformity.

According to the report, the National Institute for Health and Welfare has published a guide on Disability Services which is updated regularly to provide information on legislative amendments, court decisions on disability services, disability research and events.

Forms of financial aid to increase the autonomy of persons with disabilities

The Committee notes that there has been no change in the situation which it previously found (Conclusions 2012, 2008 and 2007) to be in conformity.

According to the report, the 320 municipalities that existed in Finland in 2014 are responsible for providing social and health care services to their residents, including services for persons with disabilities.

Measures to overcome obstacles
Technical aids

The report does not contain any information about technical aids but the Committee stated in its previous conclusion that there had been no change in the situation which it had previously found to be in conformity.

Communication

The Committee notes that by the end of 2014, 5 539 persons had benefited from interpretation services under the Act on Interpreter Services for Hearing and Visually Impaired, Hearing Impaired and Speech-Impaired Persons (there were 4 500 in 2010). It points out that under Act No. 1403/2011 on the Research Institute for the Languages of Finland, the said Institute is tasked with carrying out research and preserving the purity of Sign Language and the Romany language.

The Committee asks that the next report provide information on measures that have been taken to promote access to information and communication technologies.

Mobility and transport

As this issue is not dealt with in the report, the Committee asks that the next report provide information on this subject, and asks whether persons with reduced mobility are entitled to special fares or required to bear the extra costs of any special facilities. It also wishes to know what measures have been taken to improve access to public road transport.

Housing

In its previous conclusion, the Committee noted that in 2010, the Government had adopted a resolution on a programme to provide housing and related services for mentally disabled persons over the period 2010–2015. According to the report, there were approximately 40 000 persons with intellectual disabilities in Finland, of whom 1 790 were in long-term institutional care in 2010, and 1 330 at the end of 2013. The report states that by the end of 2014, 2,637 apartments had been finalised, renovated or acquired under the said programme.

The report also indicates that in 2012, a further resolution was adopted on securing individual housing and services for persons with intellectual disabilities. The purpose of the resolution is to define the next steps for the 2010-2015 programme and to outline measures for the abolition of the institution-based housing system by the year 2020. The Committee asks that the next report provide information on the results achieved through this programme and the number of persons who have benefited from it.

Culture and leisure

The Committee notes that there has been no change in the situation which it previously found to be in conformity. It further notes that a new Act on the Promotion of Sports and Physical Activity (No. 390/2015) based on the principles of equality, social inclusion and non-discrimination, entered into force on 1 May 2015 (outside the reference period).

The report likewise points out that the Ministry of Education and Culture continues to support the Finnish Paralympic Committee and the Finnish Sports Association for Persons with Disabilities (a non-governmental umbrella sports organisation for persons with disabilities in Finland) as well as research on adapted physical activity, equal access to sport facilities and other activities to enhance the integration and inclusion of persons with disabilities.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Finland is in conformity with Article 15§3 of the Charter.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 1 - Applying existing regulations in a spirit of liberality

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Finland.

It notes that all EU and EEA nationals, as well as their family members, have free access to the labour market and are not required to have a residence permit. During the reference period, nationals of the following States Parties to the Social Charter required a work permit: Albania, Andorra, Armenia, Azerbaijan, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Croatia (until 30 June 2013), Georgia, Republic of Moldova, Montenegro, Russian Federation, Serbia, “the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia”, Turkey and Ukraine.

Work permits

The report indicates that, pursuant to the Aliens Act (301/2004), there are different types of residence permits issued for working in Finland: the residence permit for an employed person, the regular residence permit (other residence permit for gainful employment) and the residence permit for a self-employed person. The right to employment may also be linked to a visa or visa exemption. The permit type applicable to each situation is determined by the nature of the employment in question. For instance, in sectors that require seasonal workers, such as berry farms, people are allowed to work for a maximum of three months with a visa or on a visa-exempt basis if they are citizens of a visa-exempt country.

A regular residence permit without applying the labour policy practice of determining the availability of home market labour, i.e., a local labour market test, is issued to specialists and other special groups listed in the Aliens Act. In particular, in compliance with the legislative changes concerning the implementation of the EU Blue Card Directive, which entered into force on 1 January 2012, third countries nationals can be granted a so-called EU Blue Card if they have been employed for at least one year in an area of employment where high skills are required and if their salary is higher than average. In addition, the terms and conditions of employment must be based on the relevant provisions and collective agreements of the employment.

The Committee takes note of the information provided on the Future of Migration 2020 Strategy (Government Resolution adopted on 13 June 2013). In accordance with the action programme adopted in March 2014, the Employment and Economic Development Offices produces and publishes three times per year data on labour demand and supply as well as on expected needs for foreign labour in strategic sectors and in the different regions of Finland.

Relevant statistics

The Committee notes, from the OECD report 2015 on recent changes in migration movements and policies, that at the end of August 2014 foreigners had increased by 4% and constituted 4% of the population. The largest groups were Estonians, Russians and Swedes. The number of people migrating to Finland in 2013 was 2% higher than in the previous year and the highest since Finland gained independence. Permanent migration from within the EU totalled at 10 200 in 2013, similar to the previous year. A total of 21 300 non-EU/EEA nationals applied for a residence permit in Finland in 2013, a similar number to the previous year. In 2014, the number of applications for residence permits remained stable. Of 18 000 decisions on first residence permits, 37% were for family reasons, 31% for study and 28% for employment.

The authorities indicate in their report that in 2014 the Immigration Service issued a total of 5,829 decisions on first residence permit applications on the grounds of employment, of which 5,062 (87%) were positive and 767 (13%) negative. In 2013, 4,938 employment-based residence permit applications were issued. 83% of the decisions were positive and 987 (17%) were negative. 3,456 of the employment-based decisions required an interim decision (that is, in most cases, an assessment of the labour market needs), of which 2,600 (69%) were positive. In 2012, a total of 4,990 employment-based residence permit applications were issued, accounting for 80% of all employment-based residence permit decisions. 1,192 (20%) decisions were negative. 3,826 of the employment-based decisions required an interim decision, of which 2,831 (74%) were positive. In 2011, a total of 5,278 employment-based residence permit applications were issued, accounting for 85% of all employment-based residence permit decisions. 918 decisions were negative. 3,891 of the employment-based decisions required an interim decision, of which 3,029 (78%) were positive. During the reference period, most of the first residence permit applications on the grounds of employment were granted to Ukrainian and Russian applicants.

As regards residence permits for self-employed persons, the report states that, in 2013, 65 applications were granted and 44 were rejected, corresponding to a refusal rate of 40% but that in the period 1 November 2011–30 June 2014, the number of granted applications was 44 and the number of rejected applications 16, corresponding to a refusal rate of 27%. In response to the Committee’s previous request for clarifications, the authorities indicate in the report that there are no specific statistics available on negative decisions according to nationality, but only according to the grounds for the application. In particular, the most common reasons for the refusal to grant residence permits to self-employed workers were that the economic activity was not considered to be profitable and/or that it could not offer subsistence to the applicant. In 2014, a total of 7,483 applications for worker’s residence permits were submitted (of which 4,610 were first applications and 3,173 applications for extension). Out of these, 1,173 applications (15,7%) were rejected for reasons related to the assessment of the labour market needs or for non compliance with the applicable labour legislation or collective agreement. Some 5 to 10% of the decisions were rejected for reasons of public security or because there were reasonable grounds to suspect that the alien intended to circumvent the Aliens Act immigration provisions.

The Committee notes that the refusal rate of residence permits for self-employed persons remains high, it asks the next report to clarify what criteria apply in deciding that the economic activity would not be profitable or could not offer subsistance to the applicant. It also asks for clarifications as regards the refusals based on the intention to circumvent the Aliens Act.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the requested information, the Committee concludes that the situation in Finland is in conformity with Article 18§1 of the Charter.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 2 - Simplifying existing formalities and reducing dues and taxes

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Finland, as well as in the addendum to the report submitted on 29 June 2016.

It refers to its conclusions under Article 18§1 and its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2007, 2008 and 2012) for an overview of the residence and labour permits for non-EEA nationals.

Administrative formalities and time frames for obtaining the documents needed for engaging in a professional occupation

The report confirms that, even before the transposition into national law of the EU Single Permit Directive in 2014, in most cases the right to work was already included in most of the residence permit categories. Accordingly, they can be both granted by the Finnish Immigration Service, pursuant to the Aliens Act (301/2004) through a same, single application procedure. The Committee also notes, from the OECD report 2015 on recent changes in migration movements and policies, that the procedure allowing foreign nationals to receive a personal identity number has been simplified: as a result, as from the end of 2014, they do no longer need to apply for their personal identity number but can receive it together with their first residence permit.

The Committee previously noted (Conclusions 2012) that an alien can submit the application for a first residence permit to a Finnish diplomatic mission in the home country before entering Finland. If, however, he/she finds a job while visiting Finland, he/she may apply for a residence permit by submitting an application to the local police or Employment and Economic Development Office of his place of residence and the Finnish Immigration Service will process and consider the application.

The report indicates that, for employment-based residence permits, the authorities must take a decision within four months from the date of the application. The Committee asks whether this also concerns the self-employed workers’ permits.

The Committee takes note of the information provided on the Future of Migration 2020 Strategy (Government Resolution adopted on 13 June 2013). In accordance with the action programme adopted in March 2014, the Employment and Economic Development Offices now produce and publish three times per year data on labour demand and supply as well as on expected needs for foreign labour in strategic sectors and in the different regions of Finland. The report indicates that the Government aims at increasing flexibility in administration and the effectiveness of procedures, making migration administration and its permit procedures flexible and clear, ensuring that all permit applications be processed without delay and within a reasonable period of time and streamlining the permit procedures laid down in EU legislation regarding Schengen visas. According to the report, further development of the residence permit process will be examined, exploring for example alternative ways of submitting residence permit applications.

Chancery dues and other charges

The report indicates that the fees for a first residence permit for an employed person were 500€ in 2015 (450€ if the application was submitted electronically) – out of the reference period, 540€ in 2014 (450€ if applied electronically), 500€ in 2013, 440€ in 2012 and 400€ in 2011. The fee for renewal of a residence permit of an employed person was 159€ in 2015, 158€ in 2014, 156€ in 2013, 145€ in 2012 and 120€ in 2011.

The Committee requested further clarifications as to how the costs related to the granting of first residence permits for an employed person are assessed and, in particular, on the reasons for such an important increase of the fees during the reference period. In response to this question, the addendum to the report confirms that the fees are decided yearly, based on the Act on Criteria for Charges Payable to the State (150/1992). According to this Act, the fees for residence permits cannot be higher than the actual costs incurred by the state for granting them. Except where reduced fees or no fees apply (for example, in the case of minors and victims of trafficking of human beings), the amounts of fees are estimated on a yearly basis and are based on the actual costs of the year before. According to the addendum to the report, the reason for the increase of the fee from 2011 to 2016 is thus the increase in actual costs, in particular those related to personnel granting residence permits. There are indeed usually more than two officials taking part in the process when a residence permit for an employed person is granted and therefore the fee for these permits is higher than for other permits. The authorities indicate in their response that digitalisation and increasing use of electronic processing of requests are expected to cut down some of the costs in future.

The Committee points out that under Article 18§2 of the Charter the Contracting Parties undertake to reduce or abolish chancery dues and other charges payable by foreign workers or their employers. It notes that in Finland, during the reference period and in particular in 2014, there was a substantial increase in charges, which is not in conformity with the spirit of Article 18§2 of the Charter. The Committee has taken note of the explanations provided by the government to justify such increase, namely the increased costs incurred by the authorities to process applications, pursuant to Act No. 150/1992. In view thereof, the Committee concludes that the situation in Finland is in conformity with Article 18§2 of the Charter in this respect.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Finland is in conformity with Article 18§2 of the Charter.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 3 - Liberalising regulations

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Finland.

Access to the national labour market

The Committee refers to its conclusion under Article 18§1 and its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2007, 2008 and 2012) for an overview of the permits authorising persons to engage in gainful occupations for workers from non-EEA countries. It notes that the basic requirements to obtain an employee’s or a self-employed worker’s residence permit are covered by Sections 72 to 81 (as amended by Act 1218/2013) of the Aliens Act (301/2004).

In particular, pursuant to the Aliens Act, residence permits for employed persons are issued taking into account whether no suitable candidate within a reasonable time can be found in the national labour market (including EEA nationals), whether the candidate fulfils the qualifications and health criteria that might be required for the job and whether the alien’s means of support are secured by the employment or in another way (Section 72). The employer must ensure that the terms of work comply with the relevant laws and collective agreements (Section 73). A residence permit for an employed person entitles the holder to work in one or several professional fields. For special reasons, a residence permit for an employed person may be restricted to work for a certain employer (Section 77).

Self-employed persons are issued with residence permits if the intended business operations meet the requirements for profitable business and the alien’s means of support are secured (Section 72 of the Aliens Act).

Non-EEA nationals can also obtain unrestricted access to the national labour market on the basis of other residence permits than those delivered on ground of employment (as employed or self-employed persons), namely if they have been issued with permanent residence permits, or a continuous residence permit on grounds other than employment or self-employment. This concerns notably aliens who have been issued with a residence permit on the basis of family ties or on the basis of temporary protection or other humanitarian ground; aliens who graduated in Finland; victims of trafficking of human beings; aliens working in managerial positions or on tasks requiring special expertise; sport professionals; aliens working in a religious community or non-profit association; professionals in science, culture or the arts (with the exception of restaurant musicians); staff of international organizations or involved in official cooperation between States; aliens whose employer or contractor is based abroad if they work professionally in the mass media or if they do market research, prepare for a company’s establishment in Finland, negotiate and acquire customer orders or supervise the fulfilment of orders or have other similar duties; aliens issued with a residence permit by the Ministry for Foreign Affairs for the construction, repair or maintenance of a mission.

Restricted access to the national labour market (other than that covered by the employment and self-employment permits) can furthermore be obtained in other cases, such as those concerning traineeships of students (under certain conditions); visiting teachers, lecturers, trainers, consultants or researchers (up to one year); aliens performing work under a supply contract related to an individual machine, device, product line or expert system imported into or exported from the country (up to six months); employment or traineeship that is part of an intergovernmental agreement or an exchange programme organized by non-governmental organizations (up to 18 months); intra-company transfer (up to one year); traineeship carried out by an 18—30-year-old alien who studies Finnish or Swedish at a foreign university, or if the field of the traineeship corresponds to his or her studies or qualification (up to 18 months); or aliens who, pursuant to Section 51, cannot be removed from the country for compassionate grounds.

In its previous conclusions (Conclusion 2012) the Committee asked for information about the measures eventually adopted (either unilaterally, or by way of reciprocity with other States Parties to the Charter) to liberalise regulations governing the recognition of foreign certificates, professional qualifications and diplomas, with a view to facilitating the access to national labour market. It notes that, according to the report, new legislation concerning the recognition of professional qualifications was being prepared in accordance with the EU directive on Professional Qualifications (2013/55/EU). It asks the next report to provide updated information in this respect, as well as on whether non-EU nationals of states parties to the Charter are also covered by these or similar measures.

The Committee refers to its assessment under Article 18§1 for an overview of the statistical data provided in the report concerning the granting and the refusal of work permits to non-EEA nationals. It also refers to its request for clarifications concerning the high rate of refusals of self-employed permits and the criteria applied in that respect and asks the next report to provide this information.

The Committee recalls that the restrictions initially imposed with regard to access to employment (which can be accepted only if they are not excessive) must be gradually lifted after a person has been legally resident for a given length of time on the territory of another party. It asks in this connection the next report to provide information on the criteria applying to the renewal of work permits and statistical data concerning the number of requests, the acceptance/refusal rates and the reasons for refusal of permit renewal in respect of non-EEA nationals of states parties to the Charter.

Consequences of the loss of employment

The Committee previously noted that a residence permit is not automatically revoked in case of loss of employment (Conclusions 2012). The report confirms in this respect that, in the administrative practice, the possibility to seek for another job after losing the employment is widely used. The Finnish Immigration Service website states that, in case of loss of employment occurring before the expiry of the residence permit, the employer or employee must inform the Finnish Immigration Service in writing and, if the residence permit is still valid, the worker can change job within the limits set by the residence permit. However, according to the report, the extension of the residence permit is not possible on the ground of employment if there is no employment relationship. In this respect, the Committee notes that pursuant to Section 58§5 of the Aliens Act "a fixed-term residence permit may be cancelled if the grounds on which the permit was issued no longer exist".

The Committee asks the next report to clarify under what circumstances, if any, the premature loss of employment might entail the expiry of the worker’s residence title and whether an extension of validity is possible in such cases.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the requested information, the Committee concludes that the situation in Finland is in conformity with Article 18§3 of the Charter.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 4 - Right of nationals to leave the country

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Finland.

The report indicates that Section 9 of the Finnish Constitution (731/1999) provides that everyone has the right to leave the country. Limitations on this right may be provided by law, if they are necessary for the purpose of safeguarding legal proceedings or for the enforcement of penalties or for the fulfilment of the duty of national defence. In particular, no passport shall be issued to a person in respect of whom an injunction to leave the country (pursuant to Chapter 4, Sections 8 or 9 of the Bankruptcy Act 120/2004) or a travel ban (pursuant to Chapter 5, Section 3 of the Coercive Measures Act 806/2011) has been imposed. Furthermore, under Section 15 of the Passport Act (671/2006), “A passport may be denied to a person:

·         when there is probable cause to suspect the person for having committed an offence carrying a minimum sentence of one year’s imprisonment in respect of which the pre-trial investigations or considerations of charges are still pending or for which charges are brought or a warrant for arrest is issued;

·         who has been given an unconditional prison sentence not yet served;

·         who is 28 years of age and liable to complete military service up until the end of the year when he turns 30, unless he is able to show that the liability to serve does not constitute an impediment to the issuance of the passport.”

In applying the abovementioned restrictions, due account shall be taken of the importance of travel in terms of the person’s family relations, state of health, income, occupation and other such circumstances. An assessment shall also be made whether there is reason to believe that the person concerned intends to leave to country in order to avoid pre-trial investigation, punishment or its enforcement (Section 16 of the Passport Act).

The Committee takes furthermore note of the grounds for cancellation of a passport listed in Section 21 of Passport Act and detailed in the report and considers that the situation remains in conformity with Article 18§4 of the Charter.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Finland is in conformity with Article 18§4 of the Charter.


Article 20 - Right to equal opportunities and equal treatment in matters of employment and occupation without discrimination on the grounds of sex

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Finland.

Equal rights

The Committee recalls that it examines measures relating to maternity protection and family responsibilities under Articles 8 and 27 of the Charter (Conclusions 2015).

The report indicates that the Act on Equality between Women and Men (609/1986, the so-called “Equality Act”) was amended during the reference period (by Act 1329/2014 in connection with the enactment of the new Non-Discrimination Act (1325/2014). The amendments entered into force on 1 January 2015 (outside the reference period).

The report indicates that the Equality Act now was amended so that to include prohibition of discrimination based on gender identity and gender expression, as well as provisions on prevention of such discrimination. The amendment ensures that the prohibition of discrimination against members of sexual minorities, for example against persons with transgender identity, is implemented as the Constitution requires. By the new Equality Act, discrimination is prohibited regardless of whether it is based on a reason concerning the victim of discrimination or another individual (so called discrimination by association) and regardless of whether it is based on fact or assumption.

The report further indicates that the provisions on the supervision of the Equality Act were likewise revised. The Act on the Ombudsman for Equality and the Equality Tribunal was repealed. Instead, separate Acts were laid down on the Ombudsman for Equality (1328/2014) and the National Non-Discrimination and Equality Tribunal (1327/2014). According to the new Act, the Ombudsman for Equality shall submit to the Government annual reports on his or her operations and once every four years report to the Parliament on the attainment of gender equality. The former equality boards, Discrimination Board (concerned with gender equality) and Equality Tribunal (concerned with ethnic discrimination), were united to form the new Non-Discrimination and Equality Tribunal with a broader mandate.

The new Board of Equality has the competence to handle cases under both the Non-Discrimination Act and the Equality Act. The Committee notes from the reports of the European Equality Law Network that however, a victim of gender discrimination (unlike a victim of discrimination based on other prohibited grounds) does not have the right to bring a case to the new Board, as the Act on Equality limits this right to the Equality Ombudsman and the main Social Partners. The Network further expressed concerns that the reform of the law has facilitated the unification of the equality boards, but not the Equality Ombudsmen. However, there is a significant disparity in both access to and the mandate of the new Equality Board, which puts victims of gender discrimination at a disadvantage (European Equality Law Network, Report on “Reform of gender equality and non-discrimination law”).

The Committee notes that the new rules regarding the Equality Act and the supervision of the Equality Act entered into force on 1 January 2015, which is outside the reference period. It asks that the next report provide information on how the new rules are implemented into practice, including examples and the number of cases filed before the Ombudsman for Equality and before the courts with regard to gender discrimination in employment. It also asks information on the outcome of such cases and the compensation paid to the employees.

The Committee noted previously that under the Equality Act, surveys are carried out to determine the underlying causes of any pay differentials between men and women. It asked who was responsible for undertaking such surveys (Conclusions 2012). The report indicates that the employer is responsible for undertaking pay surveys. The amended Equality Act obliges the employer to draw up a gender equality plan that includes a pay survey. The content of a pay survey included in every plan is defined in more detail by the Equality Act. The report further indicates that the gender equality plan must be prepared in cooperation with the shop steward, elected representative, occupational safety and health delegate or other personnel representative. Personnel representatives must get sufficient opportunities to participate in the drafting of the plan and influence it. The Act also includes an obligation to communicate the equality plan and the included pay survey to personnel and to inform them of any updates. A gender equality plan at work will be drafted at least every other year under the new provisions. The Committee asks updated information in the next report.

As regards pay comparisons, the report indicates that according to the Equality Act upon suspecting pay discrimination, the wages will be compared between employees working for the same employer. However, the comparison has not been limited to the same work unit or operational unit. Then the effects of different pay levels in different regions need to be taken into account. EU legislation and its interpretation are taken into account when interpreting the Equality Act. According to the so called “single source concept” of the Court of Justice of the European Union, the pay has to have one single source, on which the pay gap depends. The idea behind this is that only the party who is in a position to guarantee equal treatment can be responsible for equal pay. For instance, pursuant to national courts’ case-law, district court judges working for different district courts are considered to work for the same employer. The report adds that the municipalities are considered as one employer for the purposes of the Equality Act.

Equal opportunities

According to the report, the percentage of women in managerial positions has slightly decreased: from 32% to 30% between the years 2009 and 2012. The percentage of female managers has started to decline in all other sectors of working life except in municipalities. In central government, the percentage of female managers is 42% (universities included). The percentage of women in lower-level management positions has gradually increased.

The report also indicates that among Finnish listed companies, the percentage of women in all company boards has increased from the average 17% in 2010 to 23% in 2014. On the boards of large listed companies, the share of women was about 30% in 2014. On the boards of state-owned companies, the share of women has been about 40% since 2009. The report states that during the last few years, gender equality development has however slowed down in large and medium-sized listed companies. At the moment, there are only two women working as CEOs in listed companies.

The Committee notes from Eurostat that the gender pay gap decreased from 19.6% in 2011 to 18% in 2014.

The Committee takes note of the measures undertaken to reduce the gender pay gap and promote equal opportunities for men and women during the reference period.

As noted in its previous conclusions, the Government and the social partners have since 2006 been carrying out an Equal Pay Programme in order to bridge the gender pay gap. The objective has been to reduce the average gender pay gap to no more than 15% throughout the labour market. The report indicates that the pay gap decreased from about 20% to 17%, which means that some development took place but the over-all goal was not reached.

An overall evaluation of the Equal Pay Programme was conducted by an external evaluator in spring 2014. According to the evaluation, the most effective measures for reducing the gender pay gap relate to wages and wage formation (remuneration and contract policies, pay systems and pay surveys at workplaces), to dismantling the traditional distribution of duties between men and women, as well as to reconciling work and family. The narrowing of the pay gap has slowed down due to the weakened economic situation and smaller increases in salary compared to previous years.

The report further indicates that Equality Report policies have been implemented mainly through measures in theGovernment Action Plan for Gender Equality (2012-2015). One of the measures was to decrease segregation through development activities, focusing particularly on e.g. employment services.

The report provides information on the programmes and research projects on equal pay developed during the reference period.

The Committee asks the next report to provide updated information on the positive measures and actions undertaken to reduce the gender pay gap and to address the occupational gender segregation in employment, as well as to increase the share/presence of women in senior/management positions.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Finland is in conformity with Article 20 of the Charter.


Article 24 - Right to protection in case of dismissal

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Finland.

Scope

The Committee notes that there have been no changes to the situation which it has previously found to be in conformity with the Charter.

Obligation to provide valid reasons for termination of employment

The Committee notes from the report that since the previous conclusions only small changes have been made in the Employment Contracts Act (55/2011) concerning the protection in case of dismissal. A new provision has been added, regarding the absence for taking care of a family member or someone close to the employee (Section 7a of Chapter 4) which is based on a contract between the employee and the employer and has for consequence that an employee who is pregnant or an family leave during the fixed-term leave would be excluded from special protection of employment relationship.

The Committee recalls that it will examine this issue when the report relating to special protection of employed women and to family responsibilities and employment, respectively Article 8 and Article 27 of the Charter, will be submitted.

The Committee also notes the adoption of a new Seafarers Employment Contracts Act (7536/2011), which considers termination of an employment contract under general provisions as well as in other Chapters of the Act, in line with the provisions of the Employment Contracts Act. For the procedures of terminating an employment contract, some new provisions are included as the employer’s duty to explain the ground for termination, the obligation to notify the Employment and Economic Development Office and to provide information on employment plan and the change security supplement. For retirement age, the relationship is terminated – without notice and notice period – at the end of the month when the employee turns 68, unless the employer and the employee agree to continue the employment relationship.

Furthermore, the Committee notes from the report that in Finland the retirement age is flexible and between the ages of 63-68 the employee enjoys regular security of employment. The termination of employment on the ground of age is not allowed and may only occur for proper and weighty reasons related to the employee’s imprudent conduct etc. Special provisions relate to the employment protection of elderly employees, such as longer periods of notice.

Prohibited dismissals

The Committee notes that there have been no changes to the situation, which it has previously held to be in conformity with the Charter.

Remedies and sanctions

In its previous conclusion (Conclusion 2012) the Committee noted that the Finnish legislation did not provide for the possibility of reinstatement in case of unlawful dismissal, although Article 24 required that such a possibility must be guaranteed by legislation. Therefore, the Committee considered that the situation was contrary to the Charter. The Committee notes from the Governmental Committee report (GC(2013)25) that the new Employment Contracts Act (in force from 2001) does not include a provision on the alternative compensation the employer had to pay in case of reinstatement of the employment contract. In case of unlawful termination of employment contract, the employee’s financial status is secured by a compensation set in the law. In addition, the obligation of re-employment supplements the job security of those employees whose employment contract has been terminated on financial or production-related grounds. According to the representative of Finland, the Government considers that the employment contract is a contractual relationship between employer and employee. Thus, a legal obligation of reinstatement in case of unlawful dismissal would suit poorly into the Finnish legal system as it would create an impossible and impractical situation for both the employee and the employer. For the reinstatement of a service relationship, termination is regulated in the Civil Service Act, with identical grounds that those in the Employment Contracts Act. Civil service being a non contractual relationship, if termination is found groundless, the service relationship continues uninterrupted and the authority that has terminated the relationship may before the end of the notice and upon the civil servant’s acceptance, cancel the termination. The Committee finds that this obligation cannot be regarded as a substitute for reinstatement as it has a limited scope of application and does not have as its purpose the reinstatement of workers unlawfully dismissed. Therefore, the Committee reiterates its previous finding of non-conformity.

In reply to the Committee’s request of information on cases where the employee successfully sought compensation under the Tort Liability Act in case of unlawful dismissal, the report refers to the judgement of 24 October 2010 of the Helsinki Court of Appeal. (n°1370). In this case of discriminatory unlawful dismissal, the Helsinki Court of Appeal maintained the judgement of the Helsinki District Court, which found the employer guilty of discrimination at work and sentenced, inter alia, to compensate the employee on the basis of the Tort Liability Act the employee’s loss of earnings (€11,406,27) and mental suffering (€1,000). The District Court stated that it is a well established practice in cases on crimes relating to employment to condemn compensation on the basis of the Tort Liability Act and the Non-Discrimination Act in a separate civil trial.

The Committee notes that the Tort Liability Act does not apply in all situations of unlawful dismissal, and may only be applicable in restricted situations. Therefore the Committee finds that the Tort Liability Act does not provide an adequate alternative legal avenue for the victims of unlawful dismissal not linked to discrimination. The Committee considers that the upper limit to compensation provided for by the Employment Contracts Act may result in situations where compensation awarded is not commensurate with the loss suffered. Therefore the Committee considers that the situation is not in conformity with the Charter.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Finland is not in conformity with Article 24 of the Charter on the ground that:

·         with the exception of civil servants, the legislation does not provide the possibility of reinstatement in case of unlawful dismissal;

o    the upper limit on compensation for unlawful dismissal may not be adequate to cover the loss suffered, in certain circumstances.


Article 25 - Right of workers to protection of their claims in the event of the insolvency of their employer

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Finland.

The Committee notes that the situation which it has previously considered to be in conformity with the Charter has not changed.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) the Committee asked what was the minimum length of pay security.

According to the report, there is no fixed period of time that limits employee’s right to pay security or minimum length of pay security. However, an application for payment of the claim in the form of pay security shall be submitted within three months of its falling due. If the employee continues to work in the employment relationship for an unreasonably long time although the employer has neglected payments of salary and employee must have knowledge about employer’s insolvency, pay security may be restricted according to the rules concerning prevention of abuses.

The report indicates that different ceilings exist for different types of claims. In general, the maximum amount of the pay security for one employee for work done for the same employer is 15,200 euros. However, claims concerning pay on the basis of working time accounts have a specific ceiling, which is equivalent to the employee’s six month’s salary. There is no general ceiling for the pay security for seamen, with the exception of claims concerning compensation for damages.

The report indicates that the average time between submission of claims and payment of pay security to employees was 71 days in 2014. In case of employer’s bankruptcy pay security process usually takes two weeks. In other situations (where no insolvency procedure is going on) the length of the process varies. The usual length is a few months but might be as long as eight to ten months in some parts of the country. The Ministry of Employment and the Economy has taken action to shorten the length of the process.

The report finally indicates, that the Ministry of Employment and the Economy frequently monitors the number of those applications where pay security is limited by a ceiling. In 2014, the amount of this type of decisions was 90. The total amount of negative decisions in 2014 was 6,391.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Finland is in conformity with Article 25 of the Charter.


Article 28 - Right of workers' representatives to protection in the undertaking and facilities to be accorded to them

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Finland in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that workers’ representatives are granted adequate protection (Conclusions 2014, Finland).

Under Article 28 protection should cover the prohibition of dismissal on the ground of being a workers’ representative and the protection against detriment in employment other than dismissal (Conclusions 2003, France).

Remedies must be available to worker representatives to allow them to contest their dismissal (Conclusions 2010, Norway).

Where a dismissal based on trade union membership has occurred, there must be adequate compensation proportionate to the damage suffered by the victim. The compensation must at least correspond to the wage that would have been payable between the date of the dismissal and the date of the court decision or reinstatement (Conclusions 2007, Bulgaria).

According to the report the rights and the protection granted to workers’ representatives and shop stewards are covered by the Employment Contracts Act (55/2001) as well as collective agreements concerning shop stewards.

If the employer has terminated an employment contract contrary to the grounds laid down in the Employment Contracts Act, he she must be ordered to pay compensation for unjustified termination of the employment contract. The maximum amount due to be paid to shop stewards elected on the basis of a collective agreement or to elected representatives referred to in Chapter 13, Section 3, is equivalent to the pay due for 30 months. The Employment Contracts Act makes no provision for reinstatement.

Safety delegates have the same protection as other workers’ representatives.

In disputes concerning termination of employment it is the defendant employer’s obligation to prove legality of termination.

The Committee recalls that it has repeatedly held that the possibility of ordering reinstatement recognises the importance of placing the employee back into an employment situation no less favourable than he/she previously enjoyed. Whether reinstatement is appropriate in a particular case is a matter for the domestic courts to decide.

As there is no possibility for reinstatement representatives who have been unlawfully dismissed in Finland the Committee concludes that the situation is not in conofmrity with Article 28 of the Charter.

Further the Committee recalls that as regards compensation it has held that that under the Charter, employees dismissed without valid reason must be granted adequate compensation or other appropriate relief. Compensation systems are considered appropriate, if they provide for the following:

·         reimbursement of financial losses incurred between the date of dismissal and the decision of the appeal body;

·         possibility of reinstatement;

·         compensation at a level high enough to dissuade the employer and make good the damage suffered by the employee .

Any upper limit on compensation that may preclude damages from being commensurate with the loss suffered and sufficiently dissuasive is in principle, contrary to the Charter. However if there is such a ceiling on compensation for pecuniary damage, the victim must be able to seek compensation for non-pecuniary damage through other legal avenues (e.g. anti-discrimination legislation) (Conclusions 2012, Andorra re Articles 1§2, and 24, Conclusions 2011 Statement of Interpretations Articles 8§2 and 27§3,).

In Finland there is a general ceiling on compensation equivalent to 24 months pay. The Committee considers that compensation equivalent to 24 months pay may result in situations where compensation awarded is not commensurate with the loss suffered. In addition it cannot conclude on the basis of the information available that adequate alternative other legal avenues are available to provide a remedy in such cases.However, in respect of unlawful dismissal with a discriminatory element it notes that compensation for unlawful dismissal may be claimed in addition under the Non-Discrimination Act and Tort Liability Act. It asks for further information on the applicability of these pieces of legislation where workers representatives are unlawfully dismissed.

The Committee repeats its request for information on the protection of employee representatives against prejudicial acts other than dismissal.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Finland is not in conformity with Article 28 of the Charter on the grounds that legislation makes no provision for the reinstatement of worker representatives unlawfully dismissed.


COE_ESC

January 2017

European Social Charter

European Committee of Social Rights

Conclusions 2016

FRANCE

This text may be subject to editorial revision.



The role of the European Committee of Social Rights (the Committee) is to rule on the conformity of the situation in States Parties with the Revised European Social Charter (the Charter). The Committee adopts conclusions through the framework of the reporting procedure and decisions under the collective complaints procedure.

The following chapter concerns France, which ratified the Charter on 7 May 1999. The deadline for submitting the 15th report was 31 October 2015 and France submitted it on 23 December 2015. The Committee received on 22 December 2015 observations from the International Organisation of Employers (IOE) expressing its perspective on the application of Article 24. On 29 August 2016 a request for additional information regarding Articles 18§3 and 18§4 was sent to the Government which submitted its reply on 30 August 2016.

In accordance with the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, the report concerns the following provisions of the thematic group "Employment, training and equal opportunities":

·         the right to work (Article1),

·         the right to vocational guidance (Article 9),

·         the right to vocational training (Article 10),

·         the right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community (Article 15),

·         the right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties (Article 18),

·         the right of men and women to equal opportunities (Article 20),

·         the right to protection in cases of termination of employment (Article 24),

·         the right to workers to the protection of claims in the event of insolvency of the employer (Article 25).

France has accepted all provisions from the above-mentioned group.

The reference period was 1 January 2011 to 31 December 2014.

The conclusions relating to France concern 20 situations and are as follows:

– 10 conclusions of conformity: Articles 9, 10§1, 10§2, 10§4, 18§1, 18§2, 18§3, 18§4, 20, 25;

– 6 conclusions of non-conformity: Articles 1§2, 1§4, 10§5, 15§1, 15§2, 15§3.

In respect of the other 4 situations related to Articles 1§1, 1§3, 10§3 and 24 the Committee needs further information in order to examine the situation. The Committee considers that the absence of the information requested amounts to a breach of the reporting obligation entered into by France under the Charter. The Committee requests the Government to remedy this situation by providing the information in the next report.

During the current examination, the Committee noted the following positive developments:

Article 20

·         Act 2012-1189 of 26 October 2012 on establishing "jobs for the future" strengthens the role of collective bargaining with regard to occupational equality between and equal remuneration of women and men.

The next report will deal with the following provisions of the thematic group "Health, social security and social protection":

·         the right to safe and healthy working conditions (Article 3),

·         the right to protection of health (Article 11),

·         the right to social security (Article 12),

·         the right to social and medical assistance (Article 13),

·         the right to benefit from social welfare services (Article 14),

·         the right of elderly persons to social protection (Article 23),

·         the right to protection against poverty and social exclusion (Article 30).

The deadline for submitting that report was 31 October 2016.

Conclusions and reports are available at www.coe.int/socialcharter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 1 - Policy of full employment

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by France.

Employment situation

The Committee notes from Eurostat, that the GDP growth rate decreased significantly from 2011 (2.1%) to 2012 (0.2%). The GDP growth rate increased in 2013 (0.7%) before decreasing again in 2014 (0.2%). The GDP growth rate was considerably below the EU 28 average which stood at 1.4% in 2014.

The overall employment rate remained relatively stable during the reference period (2011 – 63.9%; 2014 – 64.3%). The overall employment rate stood at about the EU 28 average of 64.9% in 2014.

The male employment rate decreased slightly (68.3% in 2009; 67.7% in 2014). This was below the EU 28 average rate of 70.1% in 2014. The female employment rate increased slightly (2009 – 59.8%; 2014 – 60.9%). This rate was above the EU 28 average which stood at 59.6% in 2014. The employment rate of older workers increased considerably from 39.0% in 2009 to 47.0% in 2014 which was still below the EU 28 average of 51.8% in 2014.

The unemployment rate increased from 9.2% in 2011 to 10.3% in 2014, which was just about the EU 28 average of 10.2%. The youth unemployment (% of active population aged 15-24) increased from 22.7% in 2011 to 24.2% in 2014. The same trend could be observed with respect to the long-term unemployment rate (% of active population aged 15-74) which increased from 3.8% in 2011 to 4.4% in 2014.

The Committee notes that the GDP growth rate remained considerably below the EU average rate. The employment and unemployment indicators remained relatively stable albeit at a high level such as the youth unemployment rate.

Employment policy

During the reference period, the Government has initiated a number of labour market reforms to address the employment situation. The most important one was the ‘Responsibility and Solidarity Pact’ implemented as a contribution to enhance social dialogue in the country and aimed at maximising the positive impact on employment by introducing new flexibility elements.

The Committee takes note from the replies given to the specific questions raised in its previous Conclusions, namely on the employment policies for the youth and the long-term unemployed. With respect to employment policies for the youth, one the important measures taken is called the ‘Jobs for the future’. This scheme is mainly used in the social economy and by local Authorities with the intention to provide the youth with a first job with a strong emphasis put on training. In 2014, 187 000 ‘Jobs for the future’ were created.

The Government is also implementing the ‘Youth Guarantee’ scheme. The ‘Youth Guarantee’ scheme follows a European Union decision taken in 2013 with a view to reducing the youth unemployment. The scheme was in 2014 still in a trial phase with a target of 10 000 young people to get employed. The scheme will be applied nationwide in 2016.

With respect to long-term unemployed, the Committee notes that a number of measures have been undertaken by the Government in particular letting long-term unemployed benefit from subsidised contracts in the private sector (40 000 in 2014).

According to Eurostat, public expenditure on active labour market policies in France amounted to 3.2% of GDP in 2013 which was well above the EU 28 average (where in 2011 the average public spending on active labour market measures as a percentage of GDP that year was 1.8%).

The Committee takes note of the labour market measures taken. However, they have not been sufficient to have an impact on the unemployment rates. In the next report, the Committee requests information on how these measures were adapted.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 2 - Freely undertaken work (non-discrimination, prohibition of forced labour, other aspects)

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by France.

1. Prohibition of discrimination in employment

The Committee notes the information in the report submitted by France and in the addendum to the report concerning Article 1§2 of the Charter.

The Committee examined the legal framework in its Conclusions 2008 and 2012.

The Committee previously noted that, in 2012, the Ombudsman for Children, the High Authority for Combating Discrimination and Promoting Equality (HALDE) and the National Commission for Police Ethics were replaced by the office of the Defender of Rights. It asked for information on the work of the Defender of Rights to combat discrimination in employment (Conclusions 2012).

The report states that discussions are currently under way on a draft bilateral agreement between the Defender of Rights and the Ministry of Labour, Employment, Vocational Training and Social Dialogue, which would follow on from the joint ministerial circular DPM/ACI 2007-12 of 5 January 2007 on relations between the labour inspectorate and the HALDE.

The Committee notes from the 2015 report of the European Equality Law Network that the office of the Defender of Rights is empowered to investigate individual and collective complaints, following requests from individuals, NGOs, trade unions or members of parliament, and to request explanations from any public or private person, including communication of documents or any information providing evidence of the facts. Its means of dealing with complaints are mediation, recommendations to the state or private parties, whether individual or general, and the presentation of observations as amicus curiae and submission of its investigation files to all jurisdictions, unilaterally or at the request of the court or the parties. The Committee also notes that, according to the Defender of Rights’ official site, he or she is authorised to “defend” persons who have problems with public or private security forces, persons who have difficulties in their dealings with public authorities, and children whose rights are not respected.

The Committee asks for detailed information in the next report on the Defender’s terms of reference and powers regarding cases of employment discrimination, with particular regard to the nature of these cases and the action taken on them. It wishes to know whether any person, whether public or private, who considers that they have been the victim of employment discrimination by a public authority or agency or by a private individual or undertaking can bring the case before the Defender of Rights.

The Committee asked in its 2008 Conclusions whether there was an upper limit to the compensation that could be awarded in cases of discrimination. The report states that employees who have been dismissed on discriminatory grounds are entitled to reinstatement in their jobs or posts. If they do not wish to be reinstated, they can apply to the relevant court to make good in full the damage sustained. This compensation, the level of which is at the court’s discretion and for which there is no ceiling, may not be less than the last six months’ salary or wage (Article L. 1134-4 of the Labour Code). This compensation for unfair dismissal is in addition to the compensation for dismissal that employers must pay under Article L 1234-9 of the Labour Code, the level of which depends on the employee’s salary or wage.

With regard to the access of foreign nationals to public service jobs, the report states that Section 5 bis of the Civil Servants (Rights and Obligations) Act (No. 83-634 of 13 July 1983) stipulates that "nationals of the member states of the European Union and states parties to the Agreement on the European Economic Area other than France shall have access, under the conditions provided for in the general staff regulations, to the relevant bodies, categories and posts. However, they cannot be appointed to posts whose functions are not separable from the exercise of sovereignty that is entailing direct or indirect involvement in the exercise of the public authority prerogatives of the state or of local authorities." 

Non-EU nationals are not eligible for established civil servant status but may be recruited as non-established officials under normal employment law conditions, with no discrimination on grounds of their nationality. However, they are not eligible for posts whose functions are inseparable from the exercise of sovereignty and or involve the exercise of public authority or the safeguarding of the state’s general interests. Non-EU nationals may be freely recruited in the higher education and research sectors and in the medical field. For example, the higher education and research codes authorise the recruitment of non-EU nationals for certain categories of research staff or as head of a university.

The Committee noted in its last conclusion that, in 2009, the HALDE had recommended the removal of citizenship requirements for access to certain posts in the public and private sectors, in particular for employment in the three public service branches (HALDE, council decision 2009-139 of 30 March 2009). It asked for further information on the posts involved and the measures taken in response to this recommendation.

The report states that the professions listed by the HALDE in its report include three regulated legal professions coming under the responsibility of the Ministry of Justice, namely those of advocates, notaries and court officials (registrars and bailiffs – huissiersde justice).

According to the report, court officials and notaries exercise sovereign prerogative powers. Court officials with responsibility for implementing judicial decisions are the only profession with authority to enforce these decisions and to apply protective attachment orders. To do so, they may require the support of law enforcement officials, which the state must provide. These duties therefore fall within the ambit of sovereign prerogative powers. According to the Constitutional Court in decision No. 2014-429 QPC of 21 November 2014, notaries also exercise sovereign prerogative powers and have the status of public officials and officers of the court. They exercise sovereign powers and accordingly fall outside the scope of the HALDE’s recommendation. The report adds that the French nationality condition for notaries was abolished in Decree No. 2011-1309 of 17 October 2011, so that the profession of notary is now open to French citizens and those of the European Union and member states of the European Economic Area.

The report states that in France the profession of advocate is open only to French citizens and those of the European Union and member states of the European Economic Area, refugees and stateless persons and nationals of any state that grants reciprocal treatment to French advocates. It adds that any member state of the World Trade Organisation, and thus of the General Agreement on Trade in Services (GATS), which covered 161 countries in April 2015, is considered to fulfil this reciprocity condition.

The Committee again recalls that, under Article 1§2 of the Charter, while it is possible for states to make foreign nationals’ access to employment on their territory subject to possession of a work permit, they cannot issue a general ban on nationals of states parties occupying jobs or posts for reasons other than those set out in Article G. That article provides that restrictions of the rights safeguarded in the Charter are acceptable only if they are prescribed by law, serve a legitimate purpose and are necessary in a democratic society for the protection of the rights and freedoms of others or for the protection of the public interest, national security, public health or morals. The only jobs from which foreigners may be banned therefore are those that are inherently connected with the protection of the public interest or national security and involve the exercise of public authority (Conclusions 2012, Albania).

The Committee considers that the restrictions on access to the profession of advocate applicable to non-EEA nationals are excessive, which constitutes discrimination based on nationality.

The Committee asks for information in the next report on positive measures/actions taken to combat all forms of discrimination in employment.

2. Prohibition of forced labour

The report states that Law No. 2013-711 of 5 August 2013 transposed Directive 2011/36/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 April 2011 on preventing and combating trafficking in human beings and protecting its victims into the Criminal Code. Currently, forced labour is punishable by 7 years’ imprisonment and a fine of €200 000 or, if a victim’s vulnerability or state of dependence are obvious or known to the perpetrator, 10 years’ imprisonment and a fine of €300 000. Furthermore, on 25 May 2014, a National Action Plan against Human Trafficking for 2014-2016 was adopted by the French Cabinet so as to establish a true public policy to combat this problem in all its forms.

Work of prisoners

The Committee notes from the report that work has not been compulsory for prisoners since 1987. Applications to work by prisoners are examined by a special multidisciplinary committee (CPU), whose deliberations are based in particular on the number of jobs available in prisons and prisoners’ means (Articles D 90 et seq. of the Code of Criminal Procedure). In a general drive for integration, the prison authorities set themselves targets to assist the poorest prisoners, promoting access to remuneration through work or to vocational training. If no paid activities are available, the prison authorities aim to ensure satisfactory material conditions of detention (Circular of 17 May 2013 on measures to combat poverty in prison). Article D. 347-1 of the Code of Criminal Procedure sets out criteria which can be used to identify the persons concerned and gives details of the type and amount of support that may be allocated. Under Article 27 of Law No. 2009-1436 of 24 November 2009, the prison authorities are also required to develop activities “falling into one of the following categories: work, vocational training, education, programmes to prevent repeat offending and educational, cultural, socio-cultural, sports and physical activities” (new Article R.57-9-1 of the Code of Criminal Procedure). Prisoners must take part in at least one of these activities (Article 27 of the Prisons Law).

The report states that an individual hourly wage must be paid both for work carried out on behalf of the prison (general services) and for production activities (through private companies working with prisons or the industrial unit of the prison work department – SEP-RIEP) (Article 32 of the Prisons Law). Participation in occupational activities gives rise to the preparation of a formal employment agreement by the prison authorities setting out prison workers’ rights and obligations at work and their working conditions and pay. The prison governor ensures that appropriate measures are taken to guarantee equal treatment in access to and maintenance in occupational activities for prisoners with disabilities (Article 33 of the Prisons Law).

The Committee refers again to its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 (Conclusions 2012) and asks for up-to-date information in the next report on the social protection of prisoners during their imprisonment (covering employment injury, unemployment, health care and old age pensions).

Domestic work

In its previous conclusion, the Committee noted the judgment of the European Court of Human Rights of 10 October 2012 in the case of C.N. and V. v. France (application no. 67724/09) in which it was held that France had not put in place a legislative and administrative framework making it possible to fight effectively against servitude and forced labour. In this context it referred to its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 in the General Introduction to Conclusions 2012. The Committee notes that the report does not answer the questions it put on domestic work in its Statement of Interpretation. Consequently, it repeats its request for relevant information in the next report on the matters raised in this Statement of Interpretation, in which it drew attention to the existence of forced labour in the domestic environment and in family businesses, particularly for information on the laws enacted to combat this type of forced labour or on the steps taken to apply such provisions and monitor their application. It asks in particular whether the homes of private individuals who employ domestic staff may be inspected and if foreign domestic staff have the right to change employer in the event of abuses or if they lose their residence rights when they leave their employer.

3. Other aspects of the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon
Minimum periods of service in the Armed Forces

The Committee asks for up-to-date information in the next report on the impact of studies or training courses followed by military personnel on the duration of their service in the armed forces and on the possible financial repercussions of early termination of service.

Requirement to accept the offer of a job or training

The Committee notes that the report does not answer the questions it put on the requirement to accept the offer of a job or training in its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 in the General Introduction to Conclusions 2012. Consequently, the Committee repeats its request for relevant information in the next report on the matters raised in the Statement of Interpretation, particularly on the remedies available for the persons concerned to dispute decisions to suspend or withdraw unemployment benefit. The Committee points out that if the information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with Article 1§2 regarding the obligation to accept a job offer or training or lose unemployment benefits.

Privacy at work

The Committee notes from the report that while it is lawful in France for employers to monitor their employees’ activities using new technologies, such monitoring must respect the limits set by the relevant legislation, particularly with regard to the right to respect for private life, the requirement for proportionality between the aim pursued and restrictions to individual freedoms and the need for fair dealing and good faith in employment relations. It also notes the guarantees of respect for privacy afforded in the context of teleworking, particularly:

·         Article 6 of the extended National Inter-Occupational Agreement of 19 July 2005, transposing the European Framework Agreement on Telework of 16 July 2002 into domestic law, thus requiring employers to establish with their employees the hours during which they may be contacted and to inform them about any monitoring mechanism which has been set up, which must be relevant and proportionate and have been presented to and approved by the works council or, failing that, the representatives of staff in the companies equipped with such systems;

·         the provisions of the Labour Code (Articles L.1222-9 to 11 and L.3171-4) which set out and explain the rules applying to telework, particularly: the rules on the transition to telework and the return to conventional work, the reciprocal obligations, particularly the restrictions on the use of computer equipment or tools and the penalties for failure to comply with these restrictions, the means of establishing with employees the hours during which they can be contacted, monitoring of compliance with timetables and the regulations on working hours, whose details are fleshed out in the relevant collective agreement or employment contract or any addendum thereto, and the calculation of overtime.

The Committee takes note of the information provided on the means of monitoring employees’ activities and the tools available and on the arrangements governing teleworking. Referring to its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 in the General Introduction to Conclusions 2012, the Committee asks for information in the next report on measures taken by the state to ensure that employers give due consideration to workers’ private lives in the organisation of work and that all interferences are prohibited and where necessary sanctioned.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in France is not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on the ground that the restrictions on access to the profession of advocate imposed on non-EEA nationals are excessive, which constitutes discrimination based on nationality.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 3 - Free placement services

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by France.

Pôle Emploiis the main public employment service in France. Its tasks are set out in Article L. 5312‑1 of the Labour Code. With 54,000 staff, about a thousand offices and a €5 billion budget, it is the largest state operator in the country. It is financed by the State (30%) and by the national unemployment benefit management body, the UNEDIC (70%) and its funds increased by €630 million between 2009 and 2014. Its tasks and funding are organised on a regular basis through a tripartite agreement between the state, Pôle Emploi and the UNEDIC. The report states that there have been two successive increases in the staff of Pôle Emploi, namely 2,000 new permanent contracts decided on in July 2012, financed in full by the State, and a further 2,000 in September 2013, with two-thirds funding from the State. It is also stated that the grant for public service costs paid by the state to Pôle Emploi amounted to €1,519 billion in 2014.

Pôle Emploiis not the only body to provide employment services. Many other bodies operate simultaneously on the labour market including local task-forces, the Cap-emploi network, local integration and employment plans (PLIEs), private employment agencies, job search websites and social networks. With regard to private agencies, in reply to the Committee’s question on the subject, the report provides the following information: (a) the conditions for the use of these agencies are set out in a tripartite agreement between the state, the UNEDIC and Pôle Emploi; (b) the governing board of Pôle Emploi has the task of deliberating on the conditions for the use of private agencies in accordance with the approach decided on in the tripartite agreement; (c) the use of private agencies is regularly reviewed; (d) even when a jobseeker is referred to a private agency, Pôle Emploi continues to intervene; (e) the principle that public employment services are free of charge applies to private agencies.

The Committee notes that between January 2009 and January 2015, the number of persons on Pôle Emploi’s lists increased from 3.9 million to 6.2 million, or by 58% (source: Pôle Emploi and the Directorate of Research, Studies and Statistics (DARES), Monthly national reports on job applications and offers – data adjusted according to seasonal variations and variations in numbers of working days per quarter (CVS-CJO)). In its 2014 Activity Report, Pôle Emploi states that 3.6 million people found work using its services and that 2.2 million recruitments were completed thanks to its assistance. On this subject, the Committee notes that in its thematic report on “Pôle Emploi’s response to mass unemployment” published in July 2015, the Cour des comptes (national audit office) states that if we take account of all the means of recruitment used by jobseekers, according to statements by jobseekers who found work again in June 2014, Pôle Emploi was directly responsible for their return to work in only 12.6% of cases. 

Pôle Emploipresents the results of a statistical model, according to which, after the effect of the economic situation is taken out of the equation, hiring for long-term jobs was 16% higher in 2014 than for the period 2003-2011, and this, according to the public operator, shows that there has been a positive development owing to its activities. In this connection, the Cour des comptes observes: (a) that it is impossible to distinguish in this figure what is the specific result of Pôle Emploi’s activities as opposed to all other outside factors, such as changes affecting the functioning of the labour market, the actions of other operators or individual conduct; (b) that the same indicator was significantly negative for the long-term unemployed (‑4.3%); (c) that the percentage of unfilled vacancies rose from 7.3% in 2008 to 16% in 2013; and (d) that there has been a sharp decline in the average number of jobseekers recommended to employers by Pôle Emploi and subsequently taken on (see the thematic report referred to above). The Committee asks that the next report provides comments on the abovementioned points. It also asks that the next report provide data on the placement rate (i.e. placements made by the employment services as a share of notified vacancies) and the average time taken to fill vacancies, for the different years of the reference period.

In reply to a question from the Committee, the report states that since June 2013, the aims of the new range of services on offer to companies has shown a significant change in approach. Pursuant to the tripartite agreement between the state, the UNEDIC and Pôle Emploi for 2012-2014 andPôle Emploi’s internal strategic plan for 2015, it satisfies a desire in particular to experiment with new forms of organisation and services intended to improve the quality and efficiency of the services provided for companies. It is stated that the new range of services on offer to companies is intended to place more emphasis on good relations with employers as a means of more effectively attaining jobseekers’ placement goals. However, in the same report it is also pointed out that the increase in unemployment in recent years has prompted Pôle Emploi to give priority to its relations with jobseekers when allocating its resources and that this has occurred to the detriment of its relations with employers, which takes up only 7 to 8% of its staff’s working hours. 

The Committee asks the next report provides data on the number of employment services staff in relation to the number of job seekers for the different years of the reference period.

The Committee finds that the official information used in order to assess the effectiveness of employment services in France is not assessed in the same way by Pôle Emploi and Cour des Comptes. More generally, it notes that the impact of labour market measures adopted during the reference period on the unemployment rates, assessed under Article 1§1, seemed not to be sufficient.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 4 - Vocational guidance, training and rehabilitation

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by France.

As France has accepted Article 9, 10§3 and 15§1 of the Charter, measures relating to vocational guidance, to vocational training and retraining of workers, and to vocational guidance and training for persons with disabilities are examined under these provisions.

The Committee considered the situation to be in conformity with the Charter as regards measures concerning vocational guidance (Article 9) .

It deferred however its conclusion as regards measures relating to vocational training and retraining of workers (Article 10§3) and found that the situation was not in conformity with the Charter as regards vocational training for persons with disabilities (Article 15§1) on the ground that it has not been established that the right of persons with disabilities to education and vocational training is guaranteed. Accordingly, the Committee considers that the situation is not in conformity with Article 1§4 on the same ground.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in France is not in conformity with Article 1§4 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the right of persons with disabilities to vocational training is guaranteed.


Article 9 - Right to vocational guidance

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by France.

The report indicates that equal treatment with respect to vocational guidance is ensured for all those residing or working lawfully in France.

The Committee also previously noted (Conclusions 2008, 2012) that information on vocational guidance is disseminated by the bodies responsible for vocational guidance in the education system and in the labour market.

With regard to measures relating to vocational guidance for persons with disabilities, whether in the education system or in the labour market, the Committee refers to its assessment on this point under Article 15 of the Charter

Vocational guidance within the education system

The Committee previously noted (Conclusion 2012) the establishment in 2009 of a public vocational guidance service and the implementation of a plan for co-ordinating state vocational guidance networks, under the responsibility of the Adviser for Information and Guidance (DIO). In particular, information and guidance centres (CIO) are responsible for the following: receiving the general public, primarily including school pupils and their families; information about studies, vocational training, qualifications and occupations; individual counselling; observing and analysing local changes in the education system and labour market trends and producing summary documents for teaching staff and pupils; arranging exchanges and discussions involving education system partners, parents, young people, local decision-makers and business leaders.

Further reforms to the guidance system were adopted in 2013 during the reference period (framework and planning law on the reform of the education system of 8 July 2013; law on higher education and research of 22 July 2013). The report refers to the main changes affecting guidance in the education system, in particular the introduction of a Bac-3/Bac+3 continuum covering senior secondary education and the first three years of higher education and the establishment of a pathway introducing junior and senior secondary pupils to the world of work (parcours Avenir). It also notes the establishment in 2014 of a regional guidance service (law of 5 March 2014 on vocational training, employment and social democracy). The aim here is to provide information on training and vocational integration for all individuals, regardless of their age or circumstances (in training, on integration programmes, in employment, etc.). After being trialled in eight regions from September 2013, the new service was due to be rolled out nationwide from 2015. According to the report, central government determines at national level the guidance policy for pupils and students in schools and higher education institutions, while the regions have the task of networking all the services, agencies and measures concerned by lifelong vocational guidance (see details below).

According to the report, in 2015 (outside the reference period), there were 524 information and guidance centres (CIOs), including 294 state CIOs. 3 614 guidance counsellors work in the centres. Some 5.8 million pupils in 11 526 schools are covered. The activities of the guidance counsellors and information and guidance centre managers are broken down between pupils and students (52.4%), teaching staff (40.2%), parents (5.7%) and young people not in school or adults (1.7%). The Committee requests that the next report provide information on the budget allocated to vocational guidance in the education system. For it to be able to assess the conformity of the situation with Article 9 of the Charter, the reports must systematically provide up-to-date information on resources, staff and the number of beneficiaries of vocational guidance services.

Vocational guidance in the labour market

The report indicates that the guidance system was reviewed in 2014 and the regions were assigned the role of co-ordinating all services, agencies and measures concerned with lifelong guidance (CIOs, the national information office on education and vocational training opportunities (Onisep), local task forces for young people, local job centres, youth information network, bodies which collect funds for vocational training, etc.). The individual tiers remain attached to their respective administrative bodies and retain their own statutes and remits, but they pool their skills and resources in order to meet public needs and expectations more effectively. The regions are also responsible for establishing career development counselling (CEP), through which information is provided about the validation of experience. Employees, job-seekers and school leavers now have access free of charge to this new support service. Five operators were chosen under the law of 5 March 2014 to implement the system: the Pôle emploi employment office, the association for the employment of managers (APEC), the network of placement services for persons with disabilities (Cap emploi), the local task forces for young people (missions locales) and the joint agencies collecting funds for individual leave for training (Opacif).

The Committee recalls that under Article 9 of the Charter vocational guidance must be provided:

·         free of charge;

·         by qualified (counsellors, psychologist and teachers) and sufficient staff;

·         to a significant number of persons and by aiming at reaching as many people as possible;

·         and with an adequate budget.

It asks for up-to-date information on these items to be systematically provided in all future reports, especially figures on the resources, staff and number of beneficiaries of vocational guidance in the labour market. It reserves its position on this point in the meantime.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the requested information, the Committee concludes that the situation in France is in conformity with Article 9 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 1 - Technical and vocational training; access to higher technical and university education

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by France.

Secondary and higher education

According to the report, each year there are around 800,000 students in vocational education at all levels, from professional aptitude certificate (CAP) to the vocational masters degree. The Committee asks what is the proportion of these students out of the overall number of students.

The Committee notes that vocational education has recently undergone a number of changes with a view to modernising the relations between the world of education and the labour market. According to the report, the aim of vocational education is to contribute to the improvement of economic and social situation, facilitate growth and reduce social inequalities. The Law on orientation and programming of 2013 has introduced a new dynamic in vocational education through the creation of the ’campus of professions and qualifications’, which aims at facilitating the integration in the labour market.

The ’campus of professions and qualifications’ aims at helping students, apprentices and adults advance in their professional carrier offering them training possibilities. Strengthening the identity and visibility of the campus of professions and qualifications as well as its links with local businesses facilitate active and positive guidance of students and continuing education.

The definition of ’the campus of professions and qualifications’ and its modalities were clarified by Decree No. 2014-1100 of 29 September 2014. The campus focuses on those industries where the growth potential is high. According to the report, eventually, the campus will be extended to all sectors where jobs are created (construction and civil engineering, energy) as well as the sectors of the future.

With a view to strengthening the link between the education system and the labour market, the Ministry of National Education, Higher Education and Research (MENESR) also created a new forum for dialogue- the National Council for Education and Economy (NCEE), by order of 25 June 2013. This forum aims at formulating proposals for strengthening vocational education in the areas where education and the labour market interact closely.

The Committee notes that the Directorate General of Administration and Public Service produces each year a circular of priorities of vocational training and coordinates the actors at interministerial level.

Measures to facilitate access to education

In reply to the Committee’s question concerning access to vocational education, the report states that non-EEA nationals must be in a possession of a valid residence permit and must be registered at the employment services in order for them to benefit from vocational education courses. The Committee also takes note of different types of residence permits authorising vocational training combined with employment.

The Committee notes from Eurydice (Overview, France, 2016) that le droit individuel à la formation (individual right to training) enables any salaried employee with a permanent employment contract (CDI) to have the right to 20 hours of accumulative training over six years. Unless otherwise stipulated, the training is done outside of working hours and is paid for by the employer according to specific terms.

The Committee further notes from Eurydice that in 2012, total domestic expenditure on education came to € 139,4 billion, 6.9% of the GDP. The State finances over half of domestic expenditure on education (58.5% in 2012).

The Committee wishes to be informed of the total spending on vocational education. It also asks whether there are any registration fees to enroll in vocational training.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in France is in conformity with Article 10§1 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 2 - Apprenticeship

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by France.

According to the report, youth affairs is one of the priorities of the Government, in particular as concerns youth unemployment. Therefore, apprenticeships have also become one of the priorities of the education policy. According to the report with 62,3% of apprentices having found a stable employment at the end of apprenticeship, the latter has proved to be an effective means for finding an employment.

According to the report, with the Law of 5 March 2014 on Vocational Training employment and social democracy major advances in the area of apprenticeships have been achieved, such as entrusting the Apprenticeship Training Centres (CFA) the task of providing the guidance to the youth. Moreover, the Law has created the possibility of signing an apprenticeship contract of unlimited duration.

The Committee notes that at July 2014, € 200 million were spent on measures to support apprenticeships. Namely, the simplification of the apprenticeship tax system allowed the companies to allocate additional € 160 million to apprenticeships and the companies with less then 250 employees received the support at the amount of € 1,000 to recruit the first apprentice.

The development of apprenticeship and learning in alternance in higher education is also a priority of the apprenticeship relaunch plan. The Committee notes that by 2017 the objective is to reach 150,000 apprentices.

The Government also oversees the development of apprenticeship contracts by apprenticeship developers, whose mission is to encourage companies to recruit an apprentice and to keep him/her until the end of the contract. Between 2009 and 2014 187,300 businesses have been approached and 44 500 contracts have been signed, with the State support amounting to € 4 million. This increase in the number of apprentices is expected to continue after the signing in May 2014 of three new agreements (with the Assembly of French Chambers of Commerce and Industry, the Permanent Assembly of Chambers of Trades and Crafts and the Committee of Coordination of Apprenticeships in construction and public works).

The Committee further takes note of activities aimed at promoting apprenticeships in the public sector, such as the apprenticeship development plan of 2015. According to the report, promotion of apprenticeship means giving young people a better chance of finding employment thus reducing social inequalities and discrimination. It also means upgrading the skills of professionals who supervise apprentices and also contributes to a broad and diversified recruitment in public service. The Committee wishes to be informed of the implementation of the development plan.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in France is in conformity with Article 10§2 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 3 - Vocational training and retraining of adult workers

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by France.

In reply to the Committee’s question, the report states that the equality of treatment as regards access to vocational training for adult workers is guaranteed for all persons legally resident or regularly working in France.

Employed persons

The Committee notes from the report that the Law of 5 March 2014 concerning Vocational Training, Employment and Social Democracy makes a global review of the system with a view to introducing reforms, in particular, as concerns access to training as well an individualised approach (personal training account), which gives each person the possibility to use 150 hours of continuing training which provides for that person the possibility to attain the best professional qualification.

According to the report, this new tool makes it clear that, in addition to the fundamental right to initial training, there is a right to continuous training and that it is attached to the person, not his/her employment contract.

The law changes the logic of funding by moving away from an obligation to finance the training to an obligation to train. The law simplifies also the tax collection system by establishing a single contribution rate of 1% for all employers with more than 10 employees.

The law also places the vocational training at the heart of social dialogue in the company, through the introduction of biannual talks on the professional development of each employee. The law also profoundly transformed the governance rules and the regional vocational training system allowing all actors (State, social partners and regional councils) to develop new tools for consultation.

The Committee asks the next report to provide information about the percentage of employed persons who underwent continuing training at the workplace as part of the preventive measures against deskilling of still active workers at risk of becoming unemployed as a consequence of technological and/or economic development.

Unemployed persons

The Committee notes from Eurydice (Overview, France) that the training of unemployed people is mainly directed by the Pôle Emploi (the Governmental agency that registers unemployed people, and helps them find a job), which directs individuals looking for a job towards trainings. Training programmes are given by the most important training institutions. However, these institutions have a primary purpose of general continuing training, the unemployed being part of it. There is no training institution that specifically targets unemployed people. Unemployed individuals keep their unemployment benefits during their training. Specific allocations are also available for unemployed people in training.

The Committee asks the next report to provide information about the percentage of unemployed persons who underwent continuing training and the activation rate – i.e. the total number of the annual average number of previously unemployed participants in active measures divided by the number of registered unemployed persons and participants in active measures.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 4 - Long term unemployed persons

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by France.

The Committee notes that the proportion of job seekers registered with the Pôle Emploi employment office for over a year, which is an indicator of long-term unemployment, rose from 40.1% in 2011 to 42.9% in 2013. In particular, young people and older people are increasingly severely affected: the proportion of under 25-year-olds still registered with Pôle Emploi a year after becoming unemployed rose from 29.4% to 32% and that of persons aged over 50 years from 56.2% to 58.2% (source: Cour des comptes (national audit office) – Thematic report on Pôle Emploi’s response to mass unemployment, July 2015).

In its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked for specific information as to measures concerning vocational training for the long-term unemployed. The report indicates that two types of professionalisation contracts have been introduced: a) “new career” and b) “new opportunity” contracts. The Committee requests that the next report provide information on the activation and implementation of these contracts and on the actual contribution they make to combating long-term unemployment.

The Committee requests that the next report provide an assessment of the contribution of Act No. 2014-288 on vocational training, employment and social democracy to combating long-term unemployment, information on the activation rate of long-term unemployed personsand and indicate, more particularly, the number of long-term unemployed who have undergone training during the reference period. In this connection, the Committee considers a person who has been without work for twelve months or more to be long-term unemployed (Conclusions 2003, Italy).

In the conclusion adopted in 2008 (Conclusions 2008), the Committee asked whether equality of treatment was ensured for nationals of other States Parties lawfully resident or working in France as regards training for the long-term unemployed. This question was reiterated in the previous conclusions (Conclusions 2012). In this respect, the Committee notes the information provided in the report under Article 10§3 with respect to the access to vocational training of non-EU nationals.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in France is in conformity with Article 10§4 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 5 - Full use of facilities available

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by France.

Fees and financial assistance

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2011) the Committee concluded that the situation in France was not in conformity with Article 10§5 of the Charter on the ground that equal treatment of nationals of other States Parties lawfully resident or regularly working in France was not guaranteed as regards access to scholarships granted on the basis of social criteria for higher education.

The Committee notes from the report that higher education scholarships awarded on the basis of social criteria are granted to students facing financial difficulties which may prevent them from pursuing higher education. The scholarship is an additional support to the family. As such, it cannot substitute for the obligation as defined in Articles 203 and 371-2 of the Civil Code which require parents to ensure the maintenance of their children, even as adults, as long as they are not able to meet their own needs. The revenues of the family are taken into account in determining the amount of scholarship.

The Committee takes note of the categories of students who are eligible for scholarships. The French or EEA nationals can apply for scholarships if they have previously had an employment in France, of a real and effective nature. They should also prove that one of their parents has received revenues in France. These two requirements are waived if an applicant can show a certain degree of integration in France, which is assessed on the basis of the length of residence (one year minimum).

The non-EEA students must be in a possession of a temporary residence permit and be domiciled in France for two years and have demonstrated that their fiscal residence has been in France for two years.

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§5 of the Charter equality of treatment as regards access to financial assistance for studies shall be provided to nationals of other States Parties lawfully resident in any capacity, or having authority to reside by reason of their ties with persons lawfully residing, in the territory of the Party concerned. Students and trainees, who, without having the above-mentioned ties, entered the territory with the sole purpose of attending training are not concerned by this provision of the Charter. Article 10§5 does not require the States Parties to grant financial aid to any foreign national who is not already resident in the State Party concerned, on an equal footing with its nationals. However, it requires that nationals of other States Parties who already have a resident status in the State Party concerned, receive equal treatment with nationals in the matters of both access to vocational education (Article 10§1) and financial aid for education (Article 10§5).

Those States Parties who impose a permanent residence requirement or any length of residence requirement on nationals of other States Parties in order for them to apply for financial aid for vocational education and training are in breach of the Charter.

The Committee considers that the situation is not in conformity with the Charter because there is a length of residence requirement of two years for non-EEA nationals to apply for scholarships granted on the basis of social criteria for higher education.

The reform of the system of scholarships for higher education has aimed at improving the living conditions of students and specifically focused on three categories of students, such as those who come from families with modest income, those who are obliged to work alongside studying, thus reducing their chances to succeed and those who are in an autonomous situation due to family ruptures.


Efficiency of training

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§5 of the Charter States must evaluate their vocational training programmes for young workers, including the apprenticeships. In particular, the participation of employers’ and workers’ organisations is required in the supervision process. In its previous conclusion the Committee asked how vocational training was evaluated and it notes that the report does not provide information in this respect. The Committee therefore concludes that it has not been established that there is a mechanism to evaluate the efficiency of vocational education.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in France is not in conformity with Article 10§5 of the Charter on the grounds that:

·         there is a length of residence requirement of two years for non-EEA nationals to qualify for scholarships granted on the basis of social criteria;

·         it has not been established that there is a mechanism to evaluate the efficiency of vocational education.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 1 - Vocational training for persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by France.

France ratified the UN Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities (CRPD) and its Optional Protocol on 18 February 2010. These instruments came into force in France on 20 March 2010. The first report on the implementation of the CRPD was published in 2016 (outside the reference period). According to this report, it was estimated in 2006 (outside the reference period) that some 5% of children with disabilities did not attend school, or between 5 000 and 20 000 children. The report to the CRPD Committee also acknowledges that there is a lack of reliable data in the area and refers to the new measures planned following the National Conference on Disability of 2014. 

The Committee refers to the detailed data given below concerning the number of pupils with disabilities who are in mainstream and special schools, while noting that the report does not provide any of the other data requested previously (Conclusions 2012), which are needed to assess the effectiveness of equal access to education and vocational training. It asks therefore for up-to-date information on the total number of persons with disabilities to be included systematically in future reports, including: the number of children concerned; the numbers of students with disabilities in mainstream and in special education and vocational training; the percentage of students with disabilities entering the labour market following mainstream or special education and/or training; the number of persons with disabilities (children and adults) living in institutions and; any case law or complaints lodged with the relevant authorities with respect to discrimination on the ground of disability in the field of education and training.

The report also presents information about the Third Autism Plan (2013-2017), training and awareness-raising for teachers, and mainstream education (at school and in higher education) for pupils and students with autism spectrum disorders. In this connection, with regard to the collective complaints by International Association Autism-Europe (IAAE) v. France, Complaint No.13/2002, decision on the merits of 4 November 2003, and by Action Européenne des Handicapés (AEH) v. France, Complaint No. 81/2012, decision on the merits of 11 September 2013, the Committee would point out that it found the situations concerned not to be in conformity with the Charter (Findings 2015) and that the next follow-up assessment will be made on the basis of the information to be provided in October 2017.

Definition of disability

The report does not mention any changes with regard to the definition of disability, which the Committee found previously to be in conformity with the Charter (Conclusions 2008, 2012).

Anti-discrimination legislation

The Committee refers to its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2008, 2012) for a description of the legislation and regulations on measures to combat discrimination on the ground of disability. It notes from the report of the Public Defender of Rights (2005-2015: 10 years of activities championing the rights of persons with disabilities) that disability was the second most common ground for complaints of discrimination filed with the Defender in 2014 and that 3.3% of these complaints related to education.

Education

The report states that the Law of 8 July 2013 introduced the principle of inclusive school for all pupils without discrimination. It also points out that Law No. 102/2005 already provided for the right of everyone to education in a mainstream school as close as possible to his or her home and to a continuous and appropriate course of schooling (see Conclusions 2008 and 2012). According to their degree of disability, as assessed by the Commission for the Rights and Self-Reliance of People with Disabilities (CDAPH), children with disabilities are educated:

·         individually, in mainstream establishments, possibly with a specialist assistant; 

·         with other pupils with disabilities, in special classes in mainstream schools (school integration classes (CLISs) at primary level or local inclusive education units (ULISs) at secondary level or, since 2014, teaching units – UEs);

·         or in special schools (medico-social establishments and services).

According to the report, parents are increasingly involved in decisions about their children’s educational choices and the establishment of personalised education plans (PPSs). The report describes the measures taken in late 2014 and early 2015 to harmonise and standardise PPSs and set up a personalised support plan (PAP) for pupils with serious, long-term educational problems linked to learning disabilities (Law of 22 July 2013, Decree of 18 November 2014, Circular No. 2015-016 of 22 January 2015). The report also gives details of measures taken to improve teacher training (particularly through the M@gistère Platform, a distance learning system set up in 2014) and to professionalise the job of school assistant to a person with disabilities. Some 41 000 people had been recruited for this purpose as of 1 October 2014. Training courses have been set up for them and their professional status has been changed (under Article 917-1 of the Education Code) to enable them to be recruited on an indefinite-term contract after six years’ service. According to the report, this measure should ultimately benefit over 28 000 people, 5 000 of whom were already scheduled to be on indefinite-term contracts from the end of the 2014-2015 school year onwards. 

According to the report, in September 2014/2015, a total of 330 247 pupils with disabilities were attending school in France, 259 941 of whom were in a mainstream school – nearly 79%.The number of pupils with disabilities attending mainstream schools continues to increase every year by over 8%. It is at secondary level where the progress is most striking, and in higher education, where the number of students with disabilities rose between 2005 and 2015 from 8 000 to 18 200, two-thirds of whom are given special support. 

The Committee takes note of this information, while also noting that it does not always make it possible to identify how many people with disabilities do not have access to education. Nor does the report answer the questions put previously (Conclusions 2008 and 2012) on the drop-out and success rates of children with disabilities compared to others, or state what qualifications can be achieved through special education and whether these qualifications are recognised for the purposes of pursuing studies or accessing vocational training or the open labour market.The Committee asks for this information to be provided in the next report and considers in the meantime that it has not been established that the right of persons with disabilities to education is guaranteed.

Vocational training

The Committee refers to its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2012) for a description of the types of vocational training on offer in the mainstream system (vocational upper secondary schools and apprentice training centres) and in special establishments (regional adapted education schools (EREAs); institutes for blind or deaf people; medico-educational and medico-vocational training centres; ONAC centres and vocational rehabilitation centres (CRPs)). It notes from the report that activities have been set up for young people with special needs including those with disabilities to help them get on to work experience placements and provide them with training and vocational integration support. The report does not provide any up-to-date data on the number of people receiving vocational training through the various existing facilities in mainstream or special establishments. The Committee asks for these data to be included in the next report.

The Committee notes the information in the report concerning support measures for students with disabilities in higher education (Article L. 123-4-1 of the Education Code, the Charter on University and Disability of 2012, Articles 47 and 50 of Law No. 2013-660 of 22 July 2013 and the guide on assistance and support for students with disabilities). These measures include the establishment in all universities of a one-stop service for students with disabilities and special arrangements including adjustments to examination papers in accordance with disabled student support plans (PAEHs). In 2014, there were a total of 18 200 students with disabilities in higher education establishments (universities, preparatory courses for entrance to grandes écoles and grandes écoles), and this is an underestimate according to the report as it only includes students who have notified the university authorities of their disability so as to have their courses or their training adjusted. On average, the number of students with disabilities increases by 14% each year. The report also gives details of the measures taken to improve the level of education of persons with disabilities, activities targeting some specific disabilities and the accessibility of establishments, and measures to promote access to the cultural professions among students with disabilities.

The Committee takes note of the various measures taken or being implemented, as detailed in the report, to facilitate the integration of persons with disabilities and to enable them to attend mainstream vocational training courses. It notes, however, that the report still does not answer the questions put previously (see Conclusions 2007, 2008 and 2012) on the number of people receiving vocational training in a mainstream or a special establishment compared to the number of requests for admission and on the percentage of students with disabilities entering the labour market following mainstream or special education and/or training. The Committee asks for this information to be included in the next report and considers in the meantime that it has not been established that the right of persons of disabilities to vocational training is guaranteed.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in France is not in conformity with Article 15§1 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the right of persons with disabilities to education and vocational training is guaranteed.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 2 - Employment of persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by France.

Employment of persons with disabilities

No figures are supplied in the report for the number of persons with disabilities in France, or the number of such persons of working age. The Committee asks for these data to be included in the next report. It notes from other sources (www.talenteo.fr; ANED country profile, European Semester 2015/2016) that the estimated number of persons with disabilities in France was 12 million. According to the 2011 official data from the National Institute of Statistics and Economic Studies (INSEE), 2 million people aged 15 to 64 years living in ordinary households in metropolitan France declared that they were officially recognised as being covered by the quota obligation to employ workers with disabilities (OETH). In spite of this, only 35% of persons aged 15 to 64 recognised as having disabilities were in employment, compared to 64% of the population as a whole. The majority of persons recognised as having disabilities (56%) were considered inactive as defined by the International Labour Office and their unemployment rate was 21%, i.e. over double the rate for all persons of working age (9%). The long-term unemployment rate (after over two years) stood at 41%, as against 17% for the population as a whole.

The report states that in 2012 there were 361 700 workers with disabilities (-1.6%, as compared to 2011) in 100 300 private sector enterprises. The proportion of workers with disabilities in the economically active population in the private sector was 3.1% (direct employment rate). As at 1 January 2013, in 10 596 public sector organisations, there were 209 909 workers with disabilities (+5.6%, as compared to 2012), or 4.9% of the economically active population in the public sector. In 2014, 31 000 workers with disabilities were employed in 718 “adapted enterprises”, i.e. open labour market facilities where at least 80% of staff are workers with disabilities with a working capacity of at least 30%. In the sheltered sector, in 2014 there were 119 107 workers with disabilities working in 1 349 assisted employment centres (ESAT), which cater for persons with disabilities with a working capacity of no more than a third of that of an able-bodied worker. At the end of 2014, of a total of 5 593 700 job-seekers (+6.1%, compared to 2013), 8.1% had a disability, i.e. 452 701 (+9.5%, compared to 2013).

The report provides no information about persons with disabilities who are self-employed or work in companies with fewer than 20 employees, which are not subject to the 6% statutory quota. The Committee requests that this information be included in the next report. In addition, it requests that the next report provide comparable data for the same year during the reference period for the various categories of workers considered.

Anti-discrimination legislation

The Committee refers to its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2008, 2012) for a description of Law No. 102/2005 and the other provisions to combat discrimination on the grounds of disability. It notes that the report does not provide the clarification requested regarding the scope of the reasonable accommodation requirement. It requests that the next report explain whether the requirement actually only applies to persons officially recognised as being covered by the quota obligation to employ workers with disabilities or to all persons with disabilities. In addition, it reiterates its request for information on the remedies available to persons with disabilities not covered by the obligation to provide reasonable accommodation.

The report states that employers may be exempted from the requirement if they prove that the reasonable accommodation measures involve an excessive burden, in particular given the financial support available to them and their companies’ size and organisational arrangements. The authorities acknowledge in the report that relatively few employers are familiar with the reasonable accommodation principle and the resulting obligations and that implementing the requirement is difficult because each situation has to be examined on a case-by-case basis, as the concepts of “appropriate measure” and “disproportionate burden” are not defined by law. According to the report, a “practical guide” illustrated with examples of best practice is in the process of being drawn up, on the initiative of a working group comprising operators on the ground, associations representing people with disabilities and legal experts.

With regard to available case-law on reasonable accommodation, the report states that, since 2005, the Ombudsman has been entitled to submit observations in the context of appeals brought by complainants. 20.80% of the complaints lodged in 2014 with the institution regarding discrimination involved disability. 37% of those complaints concerned employment (16.8% private sector and 20.19% public sector). The Committee takes note of the examples of case law mentioned in the thematic report on disability published in 2015 by the Ombudsman. In particular, it notes that the Court of Cassation considers dismissal on the grounds of an employee’s incapacity void if it is the result of an employer’s repeated refusal to follow the occupational physician’s recommendations on workplace accommodation measures (Court of Cassation, Social Division, 25 January 2012, No. 10-30637). Moreover, pursuant to Article L.1133-3 of the Labour Code, the Ombudsman also regards as discrimination employers’ failure to satisfy their obligation to reassign employees declared unfit unless they prove that this was not possible. According to the Ombudsman, failure to provide reasonable accommodation measures or reassign workers may thus constitute discrimination under employers’ reasonable accommodation obligation. The Committee requests that the next report provide up-to-date examples illustrating how the reasonable accommodation requirement is interpreted and applied in practice and whether it has prompted an increase in employment of persons with disabilities in the open labour market. It also wishes to know whether damages are available for discriminatory measures other than dismissal. It considers in the meantime that it has not been established that the right to reasonable accommodation in the workplace is effectively guaranteed to persons with disabilities.

Measures to encourage the employment of persons with disabilities

The report states that under Law No. 87-517 of 10 July 1987, any private or public organisations with at least 20 employees must employ a number of workers with disabilities equivalent to at least 6% of their total staff. Employers who do not comply with this quota must pay an annual contribution to the fund for the integration of persons with disabilities in the public sector (FIPHFP). The level of the contribution is proportionate to the discrepancy between the number of persons with disabilities employed and the statutory requirement. The FIPHFP provides support to help persons with disabilities find and stay in employment in the public sector (for details, see Conclusions 2008 and 2012).

In the private sector, in 2012, only 27% of companies met their statutory requirement to employ workers with disabilities, 11% had concluded approved agreements, 40% employed at least one worker with disabilities and had recourse to sub-contracting and/or contributed to AGEFIPH (association managing funds for the vocational integration of persons with disabilities) and 22% did not employee any workers with disabilities. The number of private employers contributing fell from 2011 to 2012 (from 46 413 to 42 468), but rose by 1% in 2013 (42 893), while the level of contributions to the FIPHFP continued to fall (€476 million in 2011, €441 million in 2012, €421 million in 2013).

In the public sector, in 2013, 54.84% of employees met the 6% quota, 39.77% employed workers with disabilities but did not fully meet the quota and 5.39% only paid the contribution to the FIPHFP. The number of employers contributing fell (from 5 660 in 2011 to 4 910 in 2013), as did the level of contributions to the FIPHFP (€164 million in 2011; €149 million in 2012; €131 million in 2013).

The Committee takes note of the details given in the report concerning expenditure, which rose (€181 million in 2014, as against almost €161 million in 2013 and almost €127 million in 2012) and of the steps taken by the FIPHFP during the reference period to foster employment in the public sector. In particular, the report states that the multiyear recruitment plans for workers with disabilities (2007-2013) resulted in 7 038 additional persons with disabilities being recruited in government departments. In more general terms, the report states that in 2014, a total of 21 666 workers with disabilities were recruited (17 810 in 2013) and 14 324 were kept in employment (16 865 in 2013).

The Committee notes from France’s report on implementation of the UNCRPD that a pact on the employment of persons with disabilities in adapted enterprises for the period 2012 to 2014 was agreed by the government, the national union of adapted enterprises (UNEA) and several disability associations and federations on 22 December 2011 in order to give new momentum to the sector with three goals: 3 000 additional job support measures staggered over three years, improve the skills of workers with disabilities (expand vocational training) and modernise the sector. The same report indicates that France spent over 2.7 billion euros on the sheltered sector in 2014 to fund the operation of the ESAT centres and help pay the workers with disabilities whom they employ. However, the report does not supply the information requested since 2008 regarding the impact of the measures taken on the transfer rate to the open labour market and regarding the number of persons with disabilities who benefited from social assistance with everyday life (SAVS) and medical and social services for adults with disabilities (SAMSAH). The Committee repeats these questions.

The Committee refers to the data which it assessed in its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2012, 2008 and 2007) and notes that there has been no progress in the situation regarding the employment of persons with disabilities compared to that of the population as a whole, except in the case of employment in the public sector: compared to the figures in Conclusions 2007, the employment rate in public sector bodies subject to the 6% quota has increased from 4.2% to 4.9%. Overall, the unemployment rate among persons with disabilities has risen (it stood at 19% in 2007) and the 6% quota is far from being achieved in spite of the measures taken. On the contrary, in the private sector the situation has deteriorated: compared to the figures in Conclusions 2007, the employment rate of persons with disabilities has fallen from 4.2% to 3.1%. Moreover, the report does not provide replies concerning several points indicated above. The Committee reiterates its questions and considers in the meantime that it has not been established that persons with disabilities are guaranteed effective equal access to employment.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in France is not in conformity with Article 15§2 of the Charter on the following grounds:

·         it has not been established that the right to reasonable accommodation in the workplace is effectively guaranteed to persons with disabilities and

·         it has not been established that persons with disabilities are guaranteed effective equal access to employment.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 3 - Integration and participation of persons with disabilities in the life of the community

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by France.

Anti-discrimination legislation and integrated approach

Law No. 102/2005 of 11 February 2005 on the equal rights and opportunities, participation and citizenship of persons with disabilities and its implementing regulations contain a number of provisions to make persons with disabilities more independent in the various areas covered by Article 15§3. In reply to the Committee’s question (Conclusions 2012), the authorities acknowledge in the report that in spite of the substantial progress made, the objectives set for 2015 in terms of accessible premises have not been achieved (only 50 000 of 1 million old buildings open to the public have been made accessible, although 230 000 new premises have been built complying with the new accessibility rules). According to the report, in order to give fresh momentum to the accessibility policy, a planning document (planned accessibility schedule) was being studied in 2015 (outside the reference period). This new measure should include administrative or criminal penalties in the event of non-compliance. The Committee requests that the next report include relevant up-to-date information on the measures taken and the results achieved.

The Committee notes from France’s first report on implementation of the United Nations Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities that proceedings may be brought in the event of discrimination on the grounds of disability (Article 225-2 of the Criminal Code). Persons with disabilities may also apply directly to the Ombudsman with a view to defending their rights and combating the various types of discrimination.

Consultation

The Committee refers to its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2008, 2012) for a description of the existing consultation machinery, in particular the National Advisory Council for Persons with Disabilities. It asks that the next report provide updated information on this issue.

Forms of financial aid to increase the autonomy of persons with disabilities

The report refers to the provisions concerning income, taxation and pensions designed to ensure an adequate standard of living for persons with disabilities. In particular, in terms of benefits specifically intended for persons with disabilities, the report mentions the means-tested allowance for adults with disabilities (AAH) paid to persons with a permanent incapacity rate of between 50% and 79% or of at least 80% who suffer a substantial and long-term restriction in terms of access to employment. The maximum amount of the allowance was €790.18 per month in 2014, with the total spent by the state being €8.5 billion. There were 916 700 beneficiaries in metropolitan France as at 31 March 2012. This non-contributory benefit may be paid along with an income supplement (€179.31 per month in 2014) or a supplementary allowance for independent living (€104.77 per month in 2014). In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee also took note of the educational allowance for children with disabilities (€129.99 in 2014) and the disability compensatory benefit.

The report also refers to certain tax benefits (specific deductions from income tax and tax on property transactions; exemption from the TV licence and, on a means-tested basis, housing tax and property tax; exemption from income tax of most allowances, benefits and pensions for persons with disabilities; specific tax reductions and credits, etc.). With regard to retirement, the report states that, with effect from 2010, persons who have worked in spite of having a permanent incapacity rate of at least 80% or who have been officially recognised as workers with disabilities are entitled to take early retirement.

Measures to overcome obstacles
Technical aids

The Committee previously noted that Law No. 2005/102 provides, inter alia, for the payment of the cost of certain technical aids and asked for information about the financial contributions which persons with disabilities must make themselves and about any aids to which they may be entitled free of charge (Conclusions 2008, 2012). Insofar as the report still does not answer these questions, the Committee considers that it has not been established that the situation is in conformity with the Charter in this respect.

Communication

The Committee refers to the measures described in its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2008, 2012) and takes note of the new measures mentioned in the report, i.e.:

·         the launch of national trials to facilitate access to telephony for the deaf and hearing impaired and speech impaired;

·         the provision since October 2013 of systematic subtitling/audio-description systems for all public communication television adverts;

·         the setting up in 2014 of an interdepartmental working group on digital accessibility with a view to making public and private-sector websites more accessible;

·         the setting up of an interdepartmental working group involving television channels and associations with a view to increasing the accessibility of television news programmes with French sign language;

·         the development of measures to facilitate access by persons with disabilities to public services, the electoral process, public and government information and consumer products and services.

The Committee requests that the next report include updated information on this point and on the results achieved.

Mobility and transport

The report states that in 2015 (outside the reference period) almost 20% (25 000 out of 130 000) stops served by urban transport networks were accessible. However, the 50 000 stops served by non-urban transport still need to be made accessible. In the rail transport sector, 73 of the 160 main stations have accessible passenger buildings and 38 have accessible platforms. Of the 2 832 regional stations, 160 currently have accessible passenger buildings and 136 have accessible platforms. The national rail operator (SNCF) also provides an “Access Plus” service for persons with disabilities, enabling them to prepare their trips and be accompanied to their seats/places on trains. The service is currently available in 554 stations. The report points out that underground rail networks are exempted from the accessibility requirement, provided that they draw up accessibility master plans and offer alternative transport. In Paris, therefore, the bus network is accessible (90% of stops and all vehicles) and serves as alternative transport for the underground network, which is not accessible. Moreover, all new dedicated public transport routes built since 2005 are accessible. Substantial progress has been made concerning urban transport rolling stock. 94% of urban buses had low floors in 2014, 84% were fitted with retractable ramps, 75% had audio stop announcement systems and 80% had visual stop announcement displays. In the case of non-urban transport, 79% of vehicles aged less than five years have accessibility mechanisms for persons with disabilities, 50% have visual stop announcement displays, 46% have audio stop announcement systems and 47% have reserved seats (November 2014 figures). In the case of rail transport, rolling stock purchased after 2008 (for instance, Regiolis and Regio2N TER regional trains) complies with the relevant European regulations. Existing rolling stock is gradually being upgraded to bring it into line with accessibility standards. The Committee takes note from the Ombudsman’s report of findings of discrimination in access to air transport, which resulted in penalties for the carrier (Court of Cassation, Criminal Division, of 15 December 2015).

With regard to fare policies, which are a matter for the authorities organising transport at urban, département or regional level, the report indicates that 65% of département councils, 90% of urban transport organising authorities and 95% of regional councils grant persons with disabilities or reduced mobility special fares on their respective transport networks. In the case of domestic rail transport, the fare policy of SNCF, which runs national and regional passenger services on the national rail network, provides for reduced fares for the person accompanying a person with disabilities. Moreover, the 2005 legislation provided that the cost of alternative transport for users with disabilities must not exceed the cost of existing public transport, both in the case of alternative transport for an underground rail network and when it is proven that making a stop accessible is technically impossible.

The Committee takes note of the measures taken or being implemented; however, it notes that those taken previously have not produced the expected results and that most public transport is still inaccessible for persons with disabilities or reduced mobility, in spite of the objectives laid down in the 2005 law. It therefore considers that the situation in this respect is not in conformity with Article 15§3 of the Charter on the ground that persons with disabilities are not guaranteed effective access to transport.

Housing

Among the measures which the authorities intend organising and developing as regards housing, the report mentions “host families”, i.e. accommodating persons with disabilities in the homes of approved private individuals who are not members of their families in return for payment for the services provided, an allowance covering regular upkeep costs and rent for the part of the dwelling occupied. The report also mentions semi-autonomous housing solutions (various types of sheltered accommodation) which enable persons with disabilities (in particular, mental disabilities) to live alone, while receiving social support and the services of care assistants to deal with daily tasks and provide a safe and friendly environment. The Committee requests that the next report indicate how many places are currently available in the various types of accommodation for persons with disabilities. It also asks for up-to-date information on the allocation of suitable social housing units to persons with disabilities and for details of the housing assistance available for persons with disabilities.

In addition, the Committee notes that in a general recommendation issued on 11 February 2013 (decision no. MLD-2013-16), the Ombudsman found that “the effectiveness of persons with disabilities’ right to housing is currently hampered by the inadequate supply of housing for meeting the demand from the poorly housed in general and the inaccessibility of the housing stock for persons with disabilities.” He recommended that the Minister for Regional Equality and Housing make it illegal both to refuse to allow tenants or co-owners to have accessibility work carried out on dwellings or buildings when funding was available for such work (grants from the national housing agency (ANAH), 1% housing loans, etc.) and also for owners to demand that dwellings made accessible for the needs of tenants with disabilities be restored to their previous state. The Committee requests that the next report indicate the steps taken to give effect to this recommendation.

Culture and leisure

Under Article 41 of Law No. 2005/102, all existing establishments open to the public had ten years to meet requirements set for persons with disabilities to enter and move about in the parts open to the public. The report states that this objective, which concerns cultural and sporting establishments among others, has not been met (see above).

With regard to access to participation in sports, the report states that the ministry responsible for sports has introduced a strategy, administrative arrangements and human and financial resources to foster access by persons with disabilities to sports activities. This policy involves direct support for measures to develop sports participation. In 2014, the National Centre for the Development of Sport (CNDS) provided funding of €7.67 million for local projects. The sum included €850 000 for specially adapted sports equipment. The Committee takes note of the human resources deployed (31 state sports counsellors, one general delegate to the French Paralympic and Sports Committee; 149 qualified sports staff and 80 CNDS posts) and of the investments in making sports facilities accessible (52 projects supported in 2014 for a total amount of €2 million, or an average support rate of 29.7%). It also notes the establishment of a support fund for audiovisual production and promotion concerning sports for persons with disabilities and the funding of activities in connection with the participation by the French team in the Rio 2016 Paralympic Games. The report indicates that the funding of measures concerning sport for persons with disabilities increased sharply towards the end of the reference period and that the French Paralympic and Sports Committee (CPSF) receives annual funding of €765 000 from central government. With regard to the upgrading and refurbishment of facilities to make them accessible, the report indicates that the assessment criteria were changed in 2013 and that, according to the new criteria, in 2015 (outside the reference period) 59.7% of the 268 500 sports facilities had grounds/practice areas accessible to persons with disabilities or reduced mobility and 23.5% of the 21 000 facilities with stands had adapted seating. The government spent €2 million on the relevant measures.

With regard to promotion of access by persons with disabilities to cultural activities, the report mentions measures to facilitate access to reading, the cinema and culture, in particular with the goal of accessibility of cinemas and improvements in access to reading through redefinition of the exception to copyright and its extension to several disabilities. The Committee requests that the next report include updated information on this point, in particular on the results achieved.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in France is not in conformity with Article 15§3 of the Charter on the following grounds:

·         it has not been established that persons with disabilities have effective access to technical aids;

·         persons with disabilities are not guaranteed effective access to transport.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 1 - Applying existing regulations in a spirit of liberality

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by France.

It notes that all nationals of European Economic Area (EEA) member States have free and full access to the labour market and are exempt from the requirement to obtain a work permit, as are their family members. Work permits are required for nationals of the following States Parties to the Social Charter: Albania, Andorra, Armenia, Azerbaijan, Bosnia-Herzegovina, Croatia (until 1 July 2013), Georgia, Republic of Moldova, Montenegro, Russian Federation, Serbia, "the Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia", Turkey and Ukraine.

Work permits

The Committee notes that, during the reference period, the legislation remained unchanged. It refers to its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) in which it noted the arrangements under which foreign workers can be recruited, especially nationals of States Parties to the Charter, in accordance with the law on immigration and integration (law of 24 July 2006).

Relevant statistics

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee found that the situation of France was not in conformity with the Charter on the ground that it had not been established that the existing regulations concerning the right to engage in a gainful occupation were applied in a spirit of liberality. It requested that the next report indicate the number of work permits granted to nationals of non-EEA States, as well as the rate of refusals to grant such permits to nationals of these same States. This information is important in ascertaining the degree of flexibility when applying the existing regulations governing access to the national labour market.

In response to the Committee’s request, the report provides statistics on work permits granted and refused, obtained from the foreign labour force services. The report states that France has recorded a favourable trend in the implementation of its regulations governing engagement in an occupation by foreigners, in that the work permit refusal rate (all procedures combined) fell from 14.8% in 2013 to 14.3% in 2014.

To supplement the above statistics, in 2013 France issued a total of 43,251 work permits and refused 7,536, as compared with 38,047 work permits granted and 6,349 refused in 2014. The Committee takes note of this information concerning part of the reference period, but also notes that the report does not state whether the data provided relate specifically to nationals of non-EEA States Parties to the Charter. The Committee also notes that the data provided are not broken down by type of work permit and by nationality, and do not distinguish between first grants and renewals of permits. In this regard, the Committee points out that the degree of liberality in applying the existing rules is determined on the basis of statistics regarding the work permit refusal rate for both first applications and renewal applications. The Committee also notes that the report does not indicate the reasons for refusal and would like to receive details of the rate of refusals based on the European preference rule.

The Committee also notes that, according to the OECD Report, International Migration Outlook 2015, 18,000 residence permits were issued to migrant workers in 2013, representing an increase of 11% in labour migration. According to the initial estimates for 2014, labour migration has risen by nearly 10%. However, the OECD report also states that according to the estimates of the Institut national de la statistique et des études économiques (Insee) for 2011/2012, flows from outside the European Economic Area account for only a minority of all immigrants, whereas immigration from within the EU is more dominant.

Taking into account these informations, the Committee requests that the next report contain relevant data on the number of work permit applications (distinguishing between first grants and renewals) made by nationals of non-EEA States Parties to the Charter, and the rates of acceptance and refusal of these applications during the reference period. In the meantime, in view of the low overall refusal rate mentioned above, it considers that the situation of France is in conformity with Article 18§1 of the Charter.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the requested information, the Committee concludes that the situation of France is in conformity with Article 18§1 of the Charter.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 2 - Simplifying existing formalities and reducing dues and taxes

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by France.

Administrative formalities and time frames for obtaining the documents needed for engaging in a professional occupation

The Committee notes that in order to work as an employee in France, a work permit must be obtained by obtaining a long-term visa allowing the holder to engage in a gainful occupation and having a contract of employment which has been endorsed by the department responsible for foreign labour. Once a work permit has been obtained, an “employee” temporary residence permit (contract with a duration equal to or greater than twelve months) or temporary residence permit marked “temporary worker” (contract with a duration of less than twelve months) is issued. Applications for long-term visas/residence permits must be submitted to a diplomatic mission in the country of origin. Within three months following entry to France, the long-term visa/residence permit must be validated by the French Office for Immigration and Integration, and a medical examination must be undergone at the same time. Failure to satisfy this requirement can lead to withdrawal of the work permit. If the person wishes to stay in France for a period exceeding one year, (s)he must submit an application for a residence permit to the local prefecture during the two months preceding the date of expiry of the visa. The Committee notes that a single application is now sufficient to obtain a single residence permit authorizing an activity as an employed person and a work permit.

In reply to a question from the Committee concerning the rules applying to self-employed persons to engage in self-employment in France, the report states that a person may receive a temporary residence permit if he wishes to pursue an activity in France that is not subject to work authorisation (especially the liberal professions). The applicants must obtain a long-stay visa in their country of residence (unless they change their status). The card, which is issued to him/her, bears the mention of his activity. It is valid for a maximum of one year and is renewable.

The Committee also asked how long it takes for the various residence and work permits to be issued. The report does not answer this question. The Committee reiterates this request and points out that the times taken to obtain the required permits (residence/work permit) must be reasonable.

Chancery dues and other charges

The report states that all employers who recruit foreign workers must, when the foreign national enters France for the first time or gains admission to reside there as a worker for the first time, pay a charge to the French Office for Immigration and Integration (OFII), the amount of which varies according to the nature of the permission to work. Where the period of employment is greater than or equal to twelve months, the amount of the charge payable by the employer is 55% of the monthly wage that is paid to the foreign worker, up to a limit of 2.5 times the minimum monthly wage. Where the worker is hired for a temporary job with a duration that is greater than three months and less than twelve months, the charge is €74 if the monthly wage is equal to the minimum monthly wage, €210 if the monthly wage is greater than the minimum monthly wage, and €300 if the monthly wage is more than one and a half times the minimum monthly wage. The Committee notes that these charges have not changed since 2012. It asks that the next report explain the reasons justifying the amount of tax to be paid by the employer on the employee’s first entry into France.

The charge payable by foreign workers is €241 when they obtain their first temporary residence card marked “employee” or “employee on assignment”. The Committee notes that the amount of the charge has trebled since 2012 and the report does not provide any explanation for this. The sum of €241 is requested from recipients of a “skills and talents” or “scientist-researcher” card. With regard to this charge, the Committee notes that there has been a reduction since 2012. Temporary and seasonal workers are exempt from paying it. The charge is €87 to renew a temporary residence permit marked “employee”, “temporary worker” or “scientist-researcher”, and €181 to renew a multi-year “scientist-researcher” permit. Seasonal workers are exempt from paying.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the requested information, the Committee concludes that the situation in France is in conformity with Article 18§2 of the Charter.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 3 - Liberalising regulations

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by France.

Access to the national labour market

The Committee notes that the legislation remained unaltered during the reference period. The Committee refers to its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) in which it noted the procedures which could be followed for recruiting foreign workers, in particular nationals of States Parties to the Charter, under the law on immigration and integration (Law of 24 July 2006).

In its previous conclusion, the Committee requested information in the next report on the number of applications for work permits submitted by nationals of non-EEA States Parties to the Charter, as well as on the grounds for which work permits were refused to them. As the report does not provide the relevant information, the Committee reiterates its request. In this respect, the Committee observes that should refusals always or in most cases derive from the application of rules like the so-called “priority workers” rule, under which a State will consider requests for admission to its territory for the purpose of employment only where vacancies cannot be filled by national or Community manpower, with the effect of discouraging nationals of non-EEA States from applying for work permits, this would not be in conformity with Article 18§3, since the State would not comply with its obligation to liberalise regulations governing access to the national labour market with respect to nationals of non-EEA States Parties to the Charter.

With regard to liberalisation of the formalities concerning the recognition of certificates and qualifications, the Committee notes the circular of 31 May 2012 on access to the labour market by foreign graduates, which gives foreign graduates greater access to work permits by urging prefects to “facilitate procedures for students and respond quickly to their applications to change status.” Nevertheless, it requests information on the number of foreign certificates, qualifications and diplomas recognised during the reference period for non-EEA nationals.

Exercise of the right of employment/Consequences of the loss of employment

The Committee points out that, under Article 18, loss of employment must not lead to the cancellation of residence permits (Conclusions 2008, Germany) thereby obliging workers to leave a country as soon as possible. In these circumstances, Article 18 requires the validity of residence permits to be extended to provide sufficient time for workers to find new jobs (Conclusions 2008, Sweden).

In its conclusion on this provision (Conclusions 2001), the Committee noted that if foreign nationals were redundant at the time of applying for the renewal of their work permits, their temporary residence permits are renewed for one year (Article R 341-3-1 of the Labour Code). The Labour Code further provides that, if the foreigners are still unemployed at the end of that year, the assessment of their renewal applications takes into account their entitlements under the compensation scheme for workers involuntarily made redundant.

The Committee notes from the additional information provided by the French Government that the principle stated in Article L.311-8 of the Code on the Entry and Stay of Aliens and Asylum Seekers (Immigration Code) provides that the “skills and talents” temporary residence permits and residence permits are revoked if the holders cease to meet any of the conditions required for their issuance. Notwithstanding this provision, “employee”, “temporary worker” or “European Blue Card” temporary residence permits may not be withdrawn on the ground that the foreigners have been involuntarily made redundant.

The Labour Code provides that the validity of work permits constituted by “employee” or “European Blue Card” residence permits is extended by one year if, on the date of their first renewal, the foreign workers are involuntarily redundant. If their unemployment continues beyond the extension period, applications for renewal of “employee” or “European Blue Card” temporary residence permits are examined on the basis of the entitlements of the persons concerned under the compensation scheme for workers involuntarily made redundant.

The Committee notes that there have been no changes in the situation which it previously considered (Conclusions 2012) to be in conformity with Article 18§3.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in France is in conformity with Article 18§3 of the Charter.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 4 - Right of nationals to leave the country

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by France.

The Committee notes that the situation which it has previously considered to be in conformity with the Charter has not changed. Therefore, it reiterates its previous finding of conformity.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in France is in conformity with Article 18§4 of the Charter.


Article 20 - Right to equal opportunities and equal treatment in matters of employment and occupation without discrimination on the grounds of sex

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by France.

Equal rights

The Committee recalls that it examines measures relating to maternity protection and family responsibilities under Articles 8 and 27 of the Charter (Conclusions 2015).

It examined the legislation on equality between women and men in its Conclusions 2008 and 2012. The report provides information on changes intervened during the reference period.

Act 2012-1189 of 26 October 2012 on establishing "jobs for the future" strengthens the role of collective bargaining with regard to occupational equality between and equal remuneration of women and men. Firms with at least 50 employees must now fulfil their bargaining obligations with regard to occupational equality by concluding undertaking-level agreements on the subject. Failure to conclude such an agreement incurs payment of a financial penalty, under Section 99-I of Act 2010-1330 of 9 November 2010. The conclusion of a branch agreement on equality between women and men does not absolve firms so affected from liability for this financial penalty. Once a warning has been issued by the labour inspectorate, the amount of the penalty is determined by the regional director of business, competition, consumer affairs, labour and employment. The penalty may reach 1% of the gross salary expenses.

The Committee previously asked about the impact of Act 20101-1330 of 9 November 2010, particularly on collective agreements on gender equality.

The Committee notes that, according to the report submitted by the government to the Higher Council for Occupational Equality on the results of activities to promote occupational equality between women and men over the period 2012-2015, considerable use has been made of this penalty, which in more than half the cases concerned led to the regularisation of the situation. The report adds that the number of branch agreements on equality rose from 122 in 2013 to 140 in 2014, of which six were specifically concerned with occupational equality and equal pay (9 in 2013, 19 in 2012 and 27 in 2011) and at least 134 others dealt with this subject (compared with 113 in 2013, 164 in 2012 and 140 in 2011). Occupational equality and equal pay are also the subject of more wide-ranging negotiations.

With more specific regard to the measures concerning collective bargaining in equality matters taken since the passing of Act 2010-1330 of 9 November 2010:

·         Act 2014-873 of 4 August 2014 on real equality between women and men introduced an additional penalty for failure to reach an agreement or produce an action plan, namely a ban on tendering for public procurement contracts (Article L. 2242-5 of the Labour Code);

·         the Act also strengthened and simplified undertakings’ negotiation obligations with regard to equality as follows:

·         negotiations on the objectives of occupational equality between women and men (Article L. 2242-5) and on salaries and wages (L. 2242-7) are now the subject of a single annual negotiating process;

·         in the absence of an agreement, the compulsory annual negotiations on salaries and wages will also be concerned with identifying and programming measures to remove inequalities in pay between women and men;

·         the content of reports on undertakings’ financial situation or of single undertaking reports (on which the triennial negotiations on occupational equality are based) has been extended: they must now provide information on the respective situations of men and women with regard to occupational safety and health, differences in pay and career progression in terms of age, qualifications and seniority, and changes in the respective promotion rates of women and men within the undertaking by occupation;

·         in the event of a generalised difference in the pay of women and men within a particular branch, the social partners must make it a priority to reduce the gap. They must also consider the criteria used to define the various posts/jobs concerned with a view to identifying and modifying those that are likely to lead to discrimination between women and men (Article L. 2241-7 as amended by Section 2 of Act 2014-873).

In the case of pay comparisons between undertakings, the Committee refers to its conclusion 2014 on Article 4§3, where it found that the situation in this regard was in conformity with the Charter. It recalls that it considers the right to equal pay from the standpoint of Articles 20 and 4§3 of the Charter every two years, under the auspices of thematic groups 1, “Employment, training and equal opportunities”, and 3, “Labour rights”. The Committee had previously noted that, in connection with the labour law concept of an economic and social unit, the Court of Cassation stated that, when determining the remuneration of an employee in a unit composed of persons in different legal situations, the remuneration conditions of this employee cannot be compared with those of other employees in the unit unless those conditions have been established by law or in a collective agreement, and in the case where the work of these employees is carried out in the same establishment (Cass soc, 1 June 2005; Cass soc, 2 June 2010).

The Court of Cassation therefore gives precedence to the situation of the legal entity, although recognising, as an exception, that if the remuneration is fixed by a collective agreement applicable to all the economic and social unit’s entities the equality principle applies. The Court also seems to suggest that, in the case of employees working in the same establishment of the economic and social unit, the principle of equal pay applies even if those employees belong to legally separate entities within the unit. Differences in the pay of employees within different establishments of the same enterprise can therefore only be justified by objective factors, whose reality and relevance must be subject to judicial oversight (Conclusions 2014, article 4§3).

Equal opportunities

The Committee notes from Eurostat data that the pay gap between women and men was 15.6% in 2011, 15.4% in 2012 and 15.3% in 2013 and 2014. The male employment rate fell slightly, from 68.3% in 2009 to 67.7% in 2014. This is below the average of the 28 EU countries, which was 70.1% in 2014. The female employment rate rose slightly, from 59.8% in 2009 to 60.9% in 2014, which is above the average for the 28 EU countries of 59.6% in 2014.

The Committee notes the measures taken since 2012 by the Government to encourage public employers to set a good example with regard to equality between women and men in their sector of activity. The report states that, on 8 March 2013, under the aegis of the Prime Minister and the minister responsible for the public service, all the public employers and representative trade unions signed a protocol of agreement on occupational equality between women and men in the public sector. The agreement applies to 5.4 million public officials and specifies fifteen measures under four main headings: social dialogue as a key element for securing occupational equality, equal career prospects and remuneration, a better balance between occupational and private lives and preventing violence and harassment in the work place. The report then describes the measures that have already been implemented. In addition, each autumn equality conferences are held, at which ministers report on progress made on their equality action plans, while objectives and achievements in this field are also discussed each spring at human resources planning conferences. The new human resources objective in 2015 was to reduce pay gaps between women and men. According to the report, econometric studies on such differentials show that there is still a difference of 12% between the average salaries of men and of women in the public sector, compared with 19% in the private sector.

The report also provides information on the outcome of the 2013 regulations on a balanced appointment system. Since 1 January 2013, there has been a statutory requirement for each sex to benefit from at least 20% of appointments of new staff to senior administrative and management posts in the state, local and regional government and hospital branches of the public service. This figure was raised to 30% on 1 January 2015 and will be 40% from 2017. The first results available for 2014, relating to senior posts in the state public service, show that the rate of female appointments was almost the same as in 2013, with 33% of new appointments to posts of deputy director, head of department, project director and senior expert in the central administration going to women (61 women out of the 183 appointments concerned). Of the 120 first appointments to senior management posts in 2014, 29% concerned women.

The Committee asks for up-to-date information in the next report on practical measures introduced and action taken during the reference period to promote gender equality, particularly equal pay for work of equal value, and to reduce the gender pay differential, and information on the results obtained in the public and private sectors.

It also asks for information on the activities of the labour inspectorate to monitor compliance with the legislation on equality between women and men in practice.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in France is in conformity with Article 20 of the Charter.


Article 24 - Right to protection in case of dismissal

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by France.

Scope

The Committee notes, with regard to the question of whether exclusion from protection against dismissal can exceed four months, that the report states that probation periods are governed by Law No. 2008-596 of 25 June 2008, which lays down the following maximum periods (Articles L. 1221-19 et seq. of the Labour Code):

·         two months for manual workers and clerks,

·         three months for foremen and technicians,

·         four months for managerial staff.

The maximum period may be extended once, but the overall duration must not exceed:

·         four months for manual workers and clerks,

·         six months for foremen and technicians,

·         eight months for managerial staff.

These maximum periods must be complied with in new collective agreements concluded after the publication of the law, but longer periods remain applicable for agreements concluded before then, subject to the case-law of the Court of Cassation.

The Committee notes in this connection that the Court of Cassation assesses the reasonableness of probation periods with regard to the qualifications of the workers. For instance, in a decision of 11 January 2012 (JurisData No. 2012-000188), the Court of Cassation held that a probation period of one year, including extensions, during which a worker was not covered by the regulations governing dismissal, was unreasonable and, in a decision of 10 May 2012 (JurisData No. 10-28.512) that a non-extendable probation period of six months for a sales assistant was also unreasonable. However, in a decision of 24 April 2013, the Court of Cassation held that a total probation period of nine months (without extension) was reasonable for a managerial post (JurisData No. 12-11.825). Moreover, many collective agreements have been renegotiated since 2008 and brought into line with the statutory maximum periods.

The Committee asks what are the reasons for extending the probation period.

Obligation to provide valid reasons for termination of employment

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked whether the law provided for automatic termination of employment at the age of 70 and also what rules applied in the public sector.

The report states that the French Labour Code does not provide for automatic termination of employment at the age of 70. Article L. 1237-5 of the Labour Code allows but does not require employers to terminate the employment contracts of employees who have reached the age to retire on a full pension. Article 90 of Law No. 2008-1330 of 17 December 2008 on the financing of social security for 2009 introduced an annual procedure for determining employees’ intentions: employers may ask employees in writing (before their 67th birthdays and up to their 69th) whether they “intend voluntarily to leave the company and claim an old-age pension”. If the employees wish to stay on, employers may not force them to retire.

Employers may only automatically terminate employment contracts as from employees’ 70th birthdays. The Labour Code does not lay down any particular procedures. If there are no relevant provisions in the collective agreements applicable in the companies concerned, employers may notify employees in the manner of their choice.

In the public sector, barring exceptions, civil servants and contract workers who reach the age limit must stop work and claim their retirement pensions. For those born in or after 1955, the age limit is set at 67 years. Some exceptions to this limit are allowed: staff with dependent children or incomplete contribution records may remain in employment for a limited period, which varies according to their particular circumstances. The authorities may reject corresponding requests in the interests of the service. Exceptions are also possible, in the interests of the service, in the case of certain senior posts.

The Committee points out that, under Article 24, dismissal of employees at the initiative of employers on the ground of age will not constitute a valid reason for termination of the employment unless a termination is, within the context of national law, objectively and resonably justified by a legitimate aim such as legitimate employment policy, labour market objectives or the operational requirements of the undertaking, establishment or service and provided that the means of achieveing that aim are appropriate and necessary. The Committee wishes the next report to provide information on what justifies the legislator’s motivation to authorise termination of employment at the initiative of the employer on the sole ground that the employee reached the age of 70.

Prohibited dismissals

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked what rules applied when an employee had filed a complaint, participated in proceedings against an employer involving alleged violation of laws or regulations or appealed to competent administrative authorities (retaliatory dismissal).

The report states that, in general, it is prohibited to penalise, dismiss or discriminate against employees who have, in good faith, related or testified the existence of elements of an offence or a crime that came to their knowledge in the course of their duties (Article L. 1132-3-3 of the Labour Code). Dismissals on that ground will be annulled by the courts (Article L. 1132-4). The law provides that dismissals of employees following legal proceedings brought by them or on their behalf concerning discrimination (Article L. 1134-4) or failure to comply with the provisions relating to equality at work between women and men (Article L. 1144-3) are void when it is established that there were no real or serious grounds for the dismissals and that they actually constituted measures taken by employers in response to the relevant proceedings. In that case, the employees are entitled to be reinstated. If they do not wish to continue to fulfil the employment contracts, the employees are entitled to compensation equivalent to at least six months’ wages in addition to severance payments. Dismissals for reporting bullying (Article L. 1152-3) or sexual harassment (Article L. 1153-4) are also void. The dismissal of whistle-blowers in various areas (corruption, health safety of certain health products, serious threats to health or the environment and conflicts of interest) is also prohibited by law.

Remedies and sanctions

The Committee recalls that, under Article 24, economic reasons for dismissal must be based on the operational requirements of the undertaking, establishment or service. Assessment relies on the domestic courts’ interpretation of the law. The courts must have the competence to review dismissal cases on the basis of the economic facts underlying the reasons for dismissal and not just of points of law (Conclusions 2012, Turkey). Article 24 of the Charter requires a balance to be struck between employers’ right to direct/run their businesses as they see fit and the need to protect the rights of employees.

The Committee notes that there were no changes in the rules applicable in the case of dismissal on personal grounds during the reference period (2011-2014). However, Law No. 2013-504 of 14 June 2013 on the protection of employment radically reformed the rules applicable to collective redundancy on economic grounds. Article 18 radically altered the rules applicable to collective redundancy, placing greater emphasis on social dialogue, and strengthened the role of the labour authorities as partners for the company stakeholders, in particular by assigning them the power to validate or approve employment protection schemes. The legislation reformed the rules on consulting staff representatives so as to increase their powers and took account of the new powers assigned to the labour authorities; any challenges to administrative decisions validating or approving such schemes must be brought in the administrative courts, which must rule on them within three months. In addition, the lawfulness of collective redundancy procedures may not be challenged separately from proceedings concerning the administrative decisions (L. 1235-7-1). However, the employees dismissed may still challenge the individual dimension and the grounds of their dismissal in employment tribunals (L. 1235-7).

With regard to the question of the provisions regarding the burden of proof, which should not rest entirely on the complainant but be appropriately shared between employees and employers, the report states that in the event of challenges to dismissals, both regarding the lawfulness of the procedures followed and the real and serious nature of the grounds given by employers, the law provides that the courts must reach their decisions in the light of the information brought forward by the parties and after ordering any investigations they deem necessary. Employees are given the benefit of any doubt (Article 1235-1 of the Labour Code). The law also provides for a shift in the burden of proof in discrimination and whistle-blowing cases. In such cases, employees provide evidence making it reasonable to suppose that they have witnessed punishable acts, offences or crimes. Employers must then show that their decisions were based on objective considerations entirely unconnected with the employees’ evidence.

The Committee points out that, under Article 24 of the Charter, compensation in the case of unlawful dismissal is considered appropriate if it includes reimbursement of financial losses incurred between the date of dismissal and the decision of the appeal body. The Committee further notes (Statement of interpretation on Articles 8§2 and 27§3, Conclusions 2011) that compensation for unlawful dismissal must be both proportionate to the loss suffered by the victim and sufficiently dissuasive for employers. Any ceiling on compensation that may preclude damages from being commensurate with the loss suffered and sufficiently dissuasive is proscribed. If there is such a ceiling on compensation for pecuniary damage, the victim must also be able to seek compensation for non-pecuniary damage through other legal avenues (e.g. anti-discrimination legislation), and the courts competent for awarding compensation for pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage must decide within a reasonable time. The Committee asks what is the amount of compensation that is awarded in the case of unlawful dismissal and whether it is limited.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 25 - Right of workers to protection of their claims in the event of the insolvency of their employer

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by France.

In its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2008 and 2012), the Committee considered the legislation governing the protection of workers’ claims in the event of insolvency of their employer. It notes that the situation which it previously found to be in conformity with the Charter has not changed.

In reply to the Committee’s question concerning changes since the previous report, the report indicates that there were no reforms of the operation or organisation of the Association for the Management of Employee Claims (AGS) during the reference period (2011-2014). Nevertheless, some changes in the way the AGS takes action and in its role did take place as a result of the adoption during that period, on the one hand, of Law No. 2013-504 of 14 June 2013 on the protection of employment, which radically reformed the rules applicable to collective redundancy on economic grounds, and, on the other, of Order No. 2014-326 of 12 March 2014 reforming the prevention of business difficulties and collective procedures.

The report states that the action of the AGS has been linked with the new procedure for the approval of employment protection schemes (collective redundancies) by the administrative body established under the Law of 14 June 2013. The role of the AGS has also been adjusted in connection with various changes made to collective procedures by the Order of 12 March 2014. For instance, in the case of procedures initiated since 1 July 2014, commercial courts must consult the AGS on the appointment of liquidators when businesses with at least 50 employees are concerned. At the same time, the practice which the AGS had established in recent years of having itself appointed as inspector in procedures concerning businesses with over 100 employees to ensure the smooth conduct of the operations and the actual recovery of its advances was confirmed by the order of 12 March 2014, which also applied it to financial administrative bodies and social security institutions.

Lastly, the Committee notes from the report that, under Law No. 2015-990 of 6 August 2015 on growth, economic activity and equal opportunities, the AGS is now able to consult the common national social protection register (RNCPS) provided for in Article L.114-14-1 of the Social Security Code.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in France is in conformity with Article 25 of the Charter.


COE_ESC

January 2016

European Social Charter

European Committee of Social Rights

Conclusions 2016

GEORGIA

This text may be subject to editorial revision.



The role of the European Committee of Social Rights (the Committee) is to rule on the conformity of the situation in States Parties with the Revised European Social Charter (the Charter). The Committee adopts conclusions through the framework of the reporting procedure and decisions under the collective complaints procedure.

The following chapter concerns Georgia, which ratified the Charter on 22 August 2005. The deadline for submitting the 9th report was 31 October 2015 and Georgia submitted it on 9 November 2015.

In accordance with the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, the report concerns the following provisions of the thematic group "Employment, training and equal opportunities":

·         the right to work (Article1),

·         the right to vocational guidance (Article 9),

·         the right to vocational training (Article 10),

·         the right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community (Article 15),

·         the right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties (Article 18),

·         the right of men and women to equal opportunities (Article 20),

·         the right to protection in cases of termination of employment (Article 24),

·         the right to workers to the protection of claims in the event of insolvency of the employer (Article 25).

Georgia has accepted all provisions from the above-mentioned group except Articles 9, 10§1, 10§3, 10§5, 15§§1 and 2, 24 and 25.

The reference period was 1 January 2011 to 31 December 2014.

In addition, the report contains also information requested by the Committee in Conclusions 2014 in respect of its findings of non-conformity due to a repeated lack of information:

·         the right to just conditions of work – public holidays with pay (Article 2§2),

·         the right to just conditions of work – weekly rest period (Article 2§5),

·         the right to just conditions of work – night work (Article 2§7),

·         the right to organise (Article 5),

·         the right to bargain collectively – negotiation procedures (Article 6§2),

·         the right to bargain collectively – collective action (Article 6§4),

·         the right to dignity in the workplace – moral harassment (Article 26§2).

The conclusions relating to Georgia concern 19 situations and are as follows:

–4 conclusions of conformity: Articles 18§1, 18§2, 18§3 and 18§4;

–14 conclusions of non-conformity: Articles 1§1, 1§2, 1§3, 1§4, 2§2; 2§5, 2§7, 5; 6§2, 6§4, 10§2, 10§4, 20 and 26§2.

In respect of one other situation related to Article 15§3 the Committee needs further information in order to examine the situation. The Committee considers that the absence of the information requested amounts to a breach of the reporting obligation entered into by Georgia under the Charter. The Committee requests the Government to remedy this situation by providing the information in the next report.

During the current examination, the Committee noted the following positive developments:

Article 1§2

·         Law on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination, which was enacted by the Georgian parliament on 2 May 2014 and entered into force on 7 May 2014. Its purpose is to eliminate discrimination on various grounds including health and disability (Article 1). The law prohibits all discrimination, both direct and indirect (Articles 2 §2 and 2 §3), and also introduces the notion of positive action in the context of promoting gender equality and in certain specific cases involving, inter alia, disability

The next report will deal with the following provisions of the thematic group "Health, social security and social protection":

·         the right to safe and healthy working conditions (Article 3),

·         the right to protection of health (Article 11),

·         the right to social security (Article 12),

·         the right to social and medical assistance (Article 13),

·         the right to benefit from social welfare services (Article 14),

·         the right of elderly persons to social protection (Article 23),

·         the right to protection against poverty and social exclusion (Article 30).

The report should also contain information requested by the Committee in Conclusions 2015 in respect of its findings of non-conformity due to a repeated lack of information:

·         the right of children and young persons to protection – fair pay (Article 7§5),

·         the right of children and young persons to protection – regular medical examination (Article 7§9),

·         the right of employed women to protection of maternity – prohibition of dangerous, unhealthy or arduous work (Article 8§5),

·         the right of children and young persons to social, legal and economic protection – assistance, education and training (Article 17§1),

·         the right of migrant workers and their families to protection and assistance – assistance and information on migration (Article 19§1),

·         the right of migrant workers and their families to protection and assistance – co-operation between social services of emigration and immigration states(Article 19§3),

·         the right of migrant workers and their families to protection and assistance – equality regarding employment, right to organise and accommodation(Article 19§4),

·         the right of migrant workers and their families to protection and assistance – family reunion (Article 19§6),

·         the right of migrant workers and their families to protection and assistance – teaching language of host state (Article 19§11),

·         the right of workers with family responsibilities to equal opportunity and treatment – participation in working life (Article 27§1),

·         the right of workers with family responsibilities to equal opportunity and treatment – parental leave (Article 27§2).

The deadline for submitting that report was 31 October 2016.

Conclusions and reports are available at www.coe.int/socialcharter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 1 - Policy of full employment

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Georgia.

Employment situation

The Committee notes from the National Statistics Office of Georgia that GDP growth rate decreased from 6.7% in 2012 to 1.7% in 2014.

According to Eurostat the overall employment rate increased during the reference period from 59.3% in 2011 to 62.2% in 2014.

The male employment rate increased from 66.7% in 2011 to 69.7% in 2014. The female employment rate also increased from 52.8% to 55.3%. The employment rate of older workers likewise increased from 69.2% to 72.2%.

The National Statistics Office of Georgia shows that the unemployment rate decreased from 15.1% (2011) to 12.4% (2014).

As in the previous Conclusions, the Committee asks to provide information in the next report on youth unemployment and long-term unemployment.

The Committee notes that the economy declined tremendously during the reference period. The Committee recognises that despite this economic decline the employment indicators show a positive trend.

Employment policy

The Committee deplores that the report again provides very scarce information on the matters to be examined under Article 1§1.

The report does not indicate what active labour market measures are available in general to job seekers. It also fails to provide complete information on the number of beneficiaries in the different types of active measures, and on the overall activation rate, i.e. the average number of participants in active measures as a percentage of total unemployed. Likewise, it contains no data as regards expenditure on active labour market policies (as a percentage of GDP).

The Committee recalls that in order to assess the effectiveness of employment policies it requires information on the above indicators. As the report contains no information on these matters, the Committee considers that employment policies have been adequate in tackling unemployment and job creation.

Finally, the Committee recalls that labour market measures should be targeted, effective and regularly monitored. It asks the next report to indicate whether employment policies are monitored and how their effectiveness is evaluated.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Georgia is not in conformity with Article 1§1 of the Charter on the ground that employment policy efforts have not been adequate in combatting unemployment and promoting job creation.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 2 - Freely undertaken work (non-discrimination, prohibition of forced labour, other aspects)

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Georgia.

1. Prohibition of discrimination in employment

The Committee previously asked a significant number of important questions in order to be able to assess the situation with regard to the prohibition of discrimination in employment (Conclusions 2008 and 2012). None of the previous reports provided the requested information. Thus, the Committee concluded previously that the situation in Georgia was not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that there is adequate protection against all forms of discrimination in employment.

The current report does not provide the information which was previously requested by the Committee. The Committee therefore maintains its conclusion of non-conformity.

The Committee notes from the European Commission Report on Georgia that in May 2014 the Anti-Discrimination Law (No. 2391) was adopted which covers all grounds for discrimination and provides for embedding an anti-discrimination mechanism in the Public Defender’s Office (PDO) (European Commission, Joint Communication: Implementation of the European Neighbourhood Policy in 2014, Brussels, 25.03.2015).

The Committee asks updated and detailed information with regard to the current legal framework and its implementation in the next report. The information provided should address the questions previously raised in Conclusions 2008 with reference, but not limited to:

·         Whether the legislation prohibits indirect discrimination and, if so, how the ban is implemented;

·         Whether there are exceptions to the prohibition on discrimination for genuine occupational requirements;

·         Judicial procedure in discrimination cases and examples of cases where employees who considered themselves victims of discrimination in employment complained to courts; with regard to remedies, the Committee previously noted that the legislation provides no upper limit and the amount of compensation are determined by the courts on a case-by-case basis (Conclusions 2008). The Committee asks for examples of compensation awarded by courts in cases dealing with discrimination in employment. It also asks whether sanctions are imposed against employers in cases of discrimination in employment.

·         Whether domestic legislation expressly provides for a shift in the burden of proof and what the legal basis is;

·         Whether there are specialised, independent bodies to promote and monitor equal treatment in employment and which are their competences with regard to prohibition of discrimination in employment;

·         Whether foreign nationals have access to employment in both private and public sector and whether there are jobs in the Georgian civil service reserved only to nationals.

The Committee notes that the Labour Code was amended so as to cover discrimination at the recruitment and selection stage – “any and all discrimination in a labour and/or pre-contractual relations due to race, skin colour, language, ethnic or social belonging, nationality, origin, material status or title, place of residence, age, sex, sexual orientation, marital status, handicap, religious, social, political or other affiliation, including affiliation to trade unions, political or other opinions shall be prohibited (Section 2 (3) of the Labour Code). The Committee asks confirmation that the current Labour Code covers discrimination at the recruitment and selection stage as well.

The Committee takes note from a Direct Request of ILO-CEACR of the low representation of ethnic minorities in state institutions and the public administration, as well as their lack of sufficient knowledge of the Georgian language which affected their ability to enter the labour market (Direct Request (CEACR) – adopted 2013, published 103rd ILC session (2014), Discrimination (Employment and Occupation) Convention, 1958 (No. 111) – Georgia). The Committee asks whether measures/actions have been taken to promote the employment of members of ethnic minorities in the public and private sectors.

With regard to supervision, the Committee notes that the Public Defender’s Office monitors the observance of the principle of non-discrimination in general, on the basis of complaints or ex officio. However, further to the abolition of the Labour Inspection Service in 2006, there is no longer a labour supervisory body. The same source indicates that the labour supervisory body to be established will be responsible for enforcing only occupational safety and health provisions (Direct Request (CEACR) – adopted 2013, published 103rd ILC session (2014), Discrimination (Employment and Occupation) Convention, 1958 (No. 111) – Georgia).

The Committee takes note of the Public Defender’s statements that under the current law, private agencies are not obliged to provide information to the Public Defender in case of revealing an alleged fact of discrimination. In order to improve the anti-discrimination legislation and increase its efficiency, the Public Defender has already addressed the Parliament of Georgia with a legislative proposal. The Parliament’s Human Rights Committee is now drafting a bill on the basis of the proposal (Public Defender’s website, On Combating against Discrimination, Its Prevention and State of Equality). The Committee asks information on any developments concerning this matter.

The Committee asks that the next report provide information on the manner in which the authorities ensure effective enforcement of the anti-discrimination legislation in employment, and to indicate whether the future labour supervisory body will be entrusted with ensuring the application of such legislation. It also asks information on any discrimination cases concerning specifically employment examined by the Office of the Public Defender and the courts, including sanctions imposed and remedies provided.

2. Prohibition of forced labour
Work of prisoners

The Committee notes that the report does not answer the questions on prison work put in its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 in the General Introduction to Conclusions 2012. Consequently, the Committee repeats its request for relevant information in the next report on the matters raised in this Statement of Interpretation, in which it stated that “prisoners’ working conditions must be properly regulated, particularly if they are working, directly or indirectly, for employers other than the prison service. In accordance with the principle of non-discrimination enshrined in the Committee’s case law, this supervision, which may be carried out by means of laws, regulations or agreements (particularly where companies act as subcontractors in prison workshops), must concern pay, hours and other working conditions and social protection (in the sphere of employment injury, unemployment, health care and old age pensions)” (Conclusions 2012).

Domestic work

The Committee notes that the report does not answer the questions it put on domestic work in its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 in the General Introduction to Conclusions 2012. Consequently, the Committee repeats its request for relevant information in the next report on the matters raised in this Statement of Interpretation, in which it drew attention to the existence of forced labour in the domestic environment and in family businesses, particularly information on the laws enacted to combat this type of forced labour or on the steps taken to apply such provisions and monitor their application.

In the absence of any relevant information on the various issues relating to forced labour, the Committee considers that the situation is not in conformity with the Charter because it has not been established that the rights of workers in this respect are properly protected.

3. Other aspects of the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon
Minimum periods of service in the Armed Forces

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee pointed out that any minimum period of service in the armed forces had to be of a reasonable duration and in cases of longer minimum periods due to any education or training that an individual had attended, the length had to be proportionate to the duration of the education and training. Likewise any fees/costs to be repaid on early termination of service had to be proportionate. As the report does not provide any information on the situation in Georgia in this respect, the Committee asks for up-to-date information on the subject in the next report.

Requirement to accept the offer of a job or training

The Committee understands that no unemployment benefits scheme exists in Georgia.

Privacy at work

The Committee reiterates that the right to undertake work freely includes the right to be protected against interferences with the right to privacy. As the report does not provide any information in this respect, the Committee asks for information in the next report on measures taken by the state to ensure that employers give due consideration to workers’ private lives in the organisation of work and that all interferences are prohibited and where necessary sanctioned (Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2, Conclusions 2012).

In the absence of any relevant information on the various issues relating to other aspects of the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon, the Committee considers that the situation is not in conformity with the Charter because it has not been established that the rights of workers in this respect are properly protected.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Georgia is not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on the grounds that: it has not been established that:

·         there is adequate protection against all forms of discrimination in employment;

·         the prohibition of forced labour is properly guaranteed;

·         the right of workers to earn their living in an occupation freely entered upon are properly guaranteed.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 3 - Free placement services

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Georgia.

While deferring its previous conclusions due to lack of information (Conclusions 2012), the Committee considered that the absence of the information required amounts to a breach of the reporting obligation entered into by Georgia under the Charter and that the Government consequently has an obligation to provide the requested information in the next report on this provision.

In reply to the Committee’s request in the last conclusions, the report indicates that the Social Service Agency provides free employment services for jobseekers through a well developed infrastructure, with a central office located in Tbilisi, and 69 municipal centers. It further indicates that labour market management information system (worknet.gov.ge) for jobseeking has been launched and the registration of jobseekers in the system started on 25 December 2013. At present, the electronic system keeps record of 55,139 job seekers, out of which only 667 are registered in the labour market management information system. The program is free of charge. The Committee asks for the next report to explain what is the difference between the two systems keeping record of the jobseekers.

The report does not reply to the Committee’s questions on quantitative indicators necessary to assess the effectiveness of employment service. The Committee asks that the next report contains information on the following indicators: a) total number of registered jobseekers and unemployed persons in the Public Employment Service (PES) b) number of vacancies notified to PES; c) number of persons placed via PES; d) placement rate (i.e. percentage of placements compared to the number of notified vacancies); e) placements by PES as a percentage of total employment in the labour market and the respective market shares of public and private services. Market share is measured as the number of placements effected as a proportion of total hirings in the labour market. Data concerning the abovementioned indicators are to be provided for the different years of the reference period.

In addition, it also asks what is the number of persons working in the different public employment centres across the country, the proportion of the staff concerned with placement activities, the number of jobseekers per placement counsellor and the average time to fill a vacancy.

With regards to private agencies, the Committee asks the next report for information on the conditions under which private agencies operate and co-ordinate with public services. Furthermore, the Committee asks also for information on participation of trade union and employers’ organisations in the running of the employment services.

Considering the information provided on quantitative indicators to assess the effectiveness of free employment service, the Committee considers that the public employment services do not operate in an efficient manner in Georgia.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Georgia is not in conformity with Article 1§3 of the Charter on the ground that the public employment services do not operate in an efficient manner.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 4 - Vocational guidance, training and rehabilitation

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Georgia.

Article 1§4 guarantees the right to vocational guidance, continuing vocational training for employed and unemployed persons and specialised guidance and training for persons with disabilities. It is complemented by Articles 9 (right to vocational guidance), 10§3 (right of adult workers to vocational training) and 15§1 (right of persons with disabilities to vocational guidance and training), which contain more specific rights to vocational guidance and training. However, as Georgia has not accepted these provisions, the Committee assesses the conformity of the situation under Article 1§4.

Equal treatment

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked whether nationals of other States Parties lawfully resident or working regularly in Georgia enjoyed equal treatment regarding all aspects considered under Article 1§4. The report does not contain any information in this respect. The Committee accordingly reiterates its question and holds that if such information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with the Charter on this issue.

Vocational guidance

The report refers to the adoption, by the Ministry of Labour, Health and Social Affairs, of a strategic document on professional counselling and career planning, and of an Action Plan elaborated in cooperation with the Ministry of Education and Science, the Ministry of Sport and Youth Affairs, social partners and other NGOs. It states that a professional orientation, career planning service standard, and professional orientation and career planning standard procedure projects for job seekers are being developed, within the framework of the Technical Assistance Programme of Employment and Vocational Educational Reform. According to the report, the aim of these measures is to ensure universal access to continuous professional counselling and career planning services for every Georgian citizen. The Committee asks the next report to provide information on the implementation of these measures.

The Committee also notes from the report that free group and individual counselling services are provided by the Social Service Agency and its 69 municipal centres available in each municipality. The report does not provide however details of how these services are operated, whether they are addressed both at employed and unemployed people, what are their funding, their staffing and the number of beneficiaries. The Committee asks that comprehensive and updated information on these points be included in the next report. In the meantime, it considers that it has not been established that the right to vocational guidance is guaranteed.

Continuing vocational training

The report does not reply to the questions raised in the previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), where the Committee found that it had not been established that the right to continuing vocational training for workers was guaranteed. In this respect, the report refers to the adoption by the Government of a state programme on professional training/retraining and qualification raising of job seekers. The programme’s aims are to offer vocational training and internships for job seekers in the labour market, to support them in developing their professional skills and to promote their employment. The Committee notes however that the programme was adopted on 21 August 2015, out of the reference period, and that its development and implementation are planned to take place in the upcoming years. It asks the next report to provide updated information on the implementation of this programme and reiterates its request for information on what types of vocational training and education are available in the labour market, the overall participation rate in such training, what percentage of companies provide in-house training or other types of vocational training to employees, and on what conditions. It furthermore asks the next report to clarify whether continuing vocational training is available both to employed and unemployed adult workers. In the meantime, the Committee considers that the right to continuing vocational training for workers is not guaranteed.

Guidance and vocational training for persons with disabilities

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) the Committee found that it had not been established that specialised guidance and training for persons with disabilities was guaranteed. It requested information on whether there is a domestic legal framework ensuring the right of persons with disabilities to education, guidance and vocational training, what type of training is available and the number of participants. As the report does not contain any information on these issues, the Committee reiterates its questions and maintains in the meantime its finding that the situation is not in conformity with Article 1§4 of the Charter.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Georgia is not in conformity with Article 1§4 of the Charter on the following grounds:

·         it has not been established that the right to vocational guidance is guaranteed;

·         continuing vocational training for workers is not guaranteed;

·         it has not been established that specialised guidance and training for persons with disabilities is guaranteed.


Article 2 - Right to just conditions of work

Paragraph 2 - Public holidays with pay

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Georgia in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that work performed on a public holiday was adequately compensated (Conclusions 2014, Georgia).

Under Article 2§2 work should as a rule be prohibited during public holidays. However, work can be carried out on public holidays under specific circumstances set by law or collective agreements. Work performed on a public holiday entails a constraint on the part of the worker, who should be compensated. Considering the different approaches adopted in different countries in relation to the forms and levels of such compensation and the lack of convergence between States Parties in this regard, States Parties enjoy a margin of appreciation on this issue, subject to the requirement that all employees are entitled to an adequate compensation when they work on a public holiday (Conclusions 2014, Andorra).

In assessing whether the compensation for work performed on public holidays is adequate, levels of compensation provided for in the form of increased salaries and/or compensatory time off under the law or the various collective agreements in force are taken into account, in addition to the regular wage paid on a public holiday, be it calculated on a daily, weekly or monthly basis (Conclusions 2014, France).

The report confirms that public holidays are paid as part of monthly remuneration and that following a 2013 amendment to the Labour Code work performed during public holidays shall be deemed to be overtime and accordingly be remunerated at an increased rate of hourly pay. Furthermore, the parties can also agree to compensate work on public holidays by additional time off.

The Committee considers that the relevant legal provisions as described by the Georgian authorities are not sufficiently precise so as to ensure that work performed during public holidays is compensated in an adequate manner and the situation is therefore in breach of the Charter. While acknowledging the provision for an increased pay rate the Committee recalls that an increase is not in itself sufficient to satisfy the requirements of Article 2§2: the increase must in any event not fall below 100% (on top of the regular wage rate).

The Committee asks that the next report contain information on the situation in practice, including examples of the level of the increased pay rate in different sectors and branches, both public and private.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Georgia is not in conformity with Article 2§2 of the Charter on the ground that Georgian law does not ensure that work performed during public holidays is adequately compensated.


Article 2 - Right to just conditions of work

Paragraph 5 - Weekly rest period

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Georgia in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that the right to a weekly rest period was sufficiently guaranteed (Conclusions 2014, Georgia).

Article 2§5 guarantees a weekly rest period, which insofar as possible shall coincide with the day traditionally or normally recognised as a day of rest in the country or region concerned. Although the rest period should be “weekly”, it may be deferred to the following week, as long as no worker works more than twelve days consecutively before being granted a two–day rest period. The right to weekly rest periods may not be replaced by compensation and workers may not be permitted to give it up.

The report states that under the Labour Code provision of rest time is an essential feature of a labour agreement, however the conditions of rest time may be defined according to the preferences of the parties. The report further states that Article 14 of the Labour Code stipulates a daily rest period of 12 hours. In the public sector the Law on Public Service provides for a five-day working week for public servants with Saturday and Sunday considered as days off work.

The Committee considers that the question of the weekly rest period cannot be left to "the preferences of the parties" and while noting the information on the daily rest period and on the situation in the public sector (which appears to satisfy the Charter’s requirements) it therefore holds that the situation is in breach of Article 2§5.

The Committee asks that the next report contain information on the situation in practice as regards provision for a weekly rest period in collective agreements and/or in indivdual contracts as the case may be.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Georgia is not in conformity with Article 2§5 of the Charter on the ground that the right to a weekly rest period is not adequately guaranteed in the whole labour market.


Article 2 - Right to just conditions of work

Paragraph 7 - Night work

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Georgia in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that night workers were effectively subject to compulsory regular medical examination (Conclusions 2014, Georgia).

Article 2§7 guarantees compensatory measures for persons performing night work. Domestic law or practice must define what is considered to be “night work” within the context of this provision, namely what period is considered to be “night” and who is considered to be a “night worker” (Conclusions 2014, Bulgaria).The measures which take account of the special nature of the work must include regular medical examinations, including a check prior to employment on night work; the provision of possibilities for transfer to daytime work; continuous consultation with workers’ representatives on the introduction of night work, on night work conditions and on measures taken to reconcile the needs of workers with the special nature of night work (Conclusions 2003, Romania).

The report refers to the regulation of night work, in particular Article 18 of the Labour Code as well as to Order No. 147/N of the Minister of Labour, Health and Social Affairs, 2007 on harmful and hazardous work and Order No. 215 of the Minister of Labour, Health and Social Affairs, 2007, on obligatory periodic medical examination at the expense of the employer. Unfortunately, however, the report once again does not indicate whether and to what extent night workers are subject to regular medical examination and the Committee can therefore only reiterate its conclusion that it has not been established that night workers are effectively subject to compulsory regular medical examination.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Georgia is not in conformity with Article 2§7 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that night workers are effectively subject to compulsory regular medical examination.


Article 5 - Right to organise

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Georgia in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that the requirement as to minimum number of members presents no obstacle to the founding of organisations; it had not been established that the legal framework allowing restrictions on the right to organise that may be included in employment contracts is not detrimental to the right to organise; it had not been established that trade unions are entitled to perform and indeed perform their activities without interferences from authorities and/or employers; it had not been established that the conditions regarding the representativeness of trade unions are not detrimental to the right to organize, and it had not been established to that the right to organise applied to staff of law enforcement bodies and the prosecutor’s offices (Conclusions 2014).

As regards the minimum number of members needed to found a trade union, the Committee notes that in 2012 the Law on Trade Unions was amended in order to reduce the minimum number of members needed to 50. The Committee finds the situation to be in conformity on this point.

The Committee previously noted that according to Section 46§§1 and 2 of the Labour Code, an employee’s right – including the right to organise – may be restricted by the employer in the employment contract. In this respect, the Committee considered job applicants may be forced to accept restrictions on their right to establish, to join or not to join a trade union in order to obtain employment

The Committee asked to be informed on the specific provision in domestic law establishing that the rights that can be limited by an agreement between employer and employee cannot refer to the right to organise. In the absence of such a provision it asked for confirmation that the right to organise is specifically recognised as a fundamental human right or freedom by a statutory act. Moreover, as employers are not required to substantiate their decision for not recruiting a candidate (cf. Labour Code, Section 5§8), the Committee asked to be informed on any judicial or administrative decision(s) declaring a limitation of the right to organise agreed by an employer and an employee in the framework of an employment contract void.

The current report states that in 2013 Chapter IX on Freedom of Association was included in the Labour Code (as a result of Georgia ‘s ratification of ILO Convention No 87 on Freedom of Association) which provides increased protection of employees from discrimination on grounds of trade union activities- Article 40 provides it shall be prohibited to discriminate against employees for being members of an employees association or for participating in the activities of a similar association, including when hiring employees.

The Committee asks to be kept informed of any cases before the courts concerning discrimination on grounds of trade union membership. Meanwhile it reserves its position on this issue.

The Committee previously concluded that it had not been established that trade unions are entitled to perform and indeed perform their activities without interferences from authorities and/or employer.

The current report again refers to the new Chapter of the Labour Code on Freedom of Association and more specifically Article 40 which provides increased protection to against discrimination on grounds of trade union membership and specifically in paragraph 2 prohibits interference in trade union activities: “For the purposes of this article, interfering in the activities of an association implies any act aimed at impeding the association activities through financial or other means for exercising control over it.”

The Committee asks the next report to provide information on the right to trade unions to access to the workplace and to hold meetings, as well as any information on cases involving interference in trade union activities. Meanwhile it reserves its position on this issue.

The Committee previously asked whether any form of representativeness existed in Georgia and, as no information was found in the report with respect to the issue of representativeness, the Committee considered that the information provided in the report was not sufficient to establish that the conditions possibly established with respect to representativeness of trade unions are not such as to infringe the right to organise.

The current report provides information on representation by trade unions as opposed to representativeness. Therefore the Committee asks whether participation in certain consultation or collective bargaining procedures are restricted to certain trade unions- deemed the most “representative”.

Meanwhile it again concludes that it has not been established that there are conditions regarding the representativeness of trade unions which do not infringe the right to organize.

Section 2 para 4 of the Law on trade Unions provides that special rules may be laid down regarding the establishment of trade unions in the sectors of defense, internal affairs, state security , customs and taxation, in judicial bodies and the office of the public prosecutor .

According to the Constitution of Georgia;“A person who is enrolled in the personnel of the armed forces or the forces of the bodies of internal affairs or a person having been designated as a judge or a prosecutor shall cease his/her membership of any political association.”

The report further states that the Law on the Status of Military Servants, Article 5, Paragraph 1 provides a right of a military servants to participate in the activities of non-entrepreneur (non-commercial) legal persons, though paragraph 2 of the prohibits millitary servants from organising or participating in assemblies and manifestations.

As for the police, Police Law of Georgia, Section 36, Paragraph 2 establishes that a police officer may not go on strike or participate in meetings and demonstrations.

The Committee asks the next report to confirm that trade unions are deemed to be non-commercial legal persons and not political associations, and to indicate clearly whether, members of the military and police officers may establish and join trade unions, even with restrictions. It also wishes to be informed of the restrictions on the right to organize applicable to those employed in internal affairs, customs and taxation, in judicial bodies and the office of the public prosecutor.

Meanwhile it again concludes that has not been established to what extent the right to organise applies to staff of law enforcement bodies and the prosecutor’s offices

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Georgia is not in conformity with Article 5 of the Charter, on the grounds that:

·         it has not been established that the conditions regarding the representativeness of trade unions are not detrimental to the right to organise;

·         it has not been established that the right to organise applies to staff of law enforcement bodies and the prosecutor’s offices.


Article 6 - Right to bargain collectively

Paragraph 2 - Negotiation procedures

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Georgia.In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Georgia in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that it has not been established that an employer may not unilaterally disregard a collective agreement; and that it has not been established that the legal framework allows for the participation of employees in the public sector in the determination of their working conditions (Conclusions 2014, Georgia).

Under Article 5 public officials always retain the right to participate in any processes that are directly relevant to the determination of the procedures applicable to them (Conclusions III (1973) Germany, European Council of Police Trade Unions (CESP) v. Portugal, complaint No. 11/2011, decisions on the merits of 21 May 2002, §58).

The report provides no information on these specific issues, therefore the Committee reiterates its previous conclusion.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Georgia is not in conformity with Article 6§2 of the Charter on the grounds that:

·         it has not been established that an employer may not unilaterally disregard a collective agreement;

·         it has not been established that the legal framework allows for the participation of employees in the public sector in the determination of their working conditions.


Article 6 - Right to bargain collectively

Paragraph 4 - Collective action

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Georgia in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that the right to collective action of workers and employers, including the right to strike, is adequately recognized (Conclusions 2014, Georgia).

Under Article 6§4 the decision to call a strike can be taken only by a trade union provided that forming a trade union is not subject to excessive formalities (Conclusions 2004, Sweden). Limiting the right to call a strike to the representative or the most representative trade unions constitutes a restriction which is not in conformity with Article 6§4 (Conclusions XV-1 (2000), France).

Subjecting the exercise of the right to strike to prior approval by a certain percentage of workers is in conformity with Article 6§4, provided that the ballot method, the quorum and the majority required are not such that the exercise of the right to strike is excessively limited (Conclusions II (1971), Cyprus, Conclusions XIV-1 (1998), United Kingdom).

The right to strike may be restricted provided that any restriction satisfies the conditions laid down in Article G which provides that restrictions on the rights guaranteed by the Charter that are prescribed by law, serve a legitimate purpose and are necessary in a democratic society for the protection of the rights and freedoms of others or for the protection of public interest, national security, public health or morals (Conclusions X-1 (1987), Norway (regarding Article 31 of the Charter)).

Prohibiting strikes in sectors which are essential to the community is deemed to serve a legitimate purpose since strikes in these sectors could pose a threat to public interest, national security and/or public health (Conclusions I (1969), Statement of Interpretation on Article 6§4, Confederation of Independent Trade Unions in Bulgaria (CITUB), Confederation of Labour “Podkrepa” and European Trade Union Confederation (CES) v. Bulgaria, Complaint No. 32/2005, Decision on the merits of 16 October 2006, §2)

However, simply banning strikes even in essential sectors – particularly when they are extensively defined, i.e. “energy” or “health” – is not deemed proportionate to the specific requirements of each sector. At most, the introduction of a minimum service requirement in these sectors might be considered in conformity with Article 6§4 (Conclusions XVII-1 (2004), Czech Republic).

The requirement to notify the duration of the strike to the employer prior to strike action is contrary to the article 6§4 of the Charter, even for essential public services (Conclusions 2006, Italy).

The Committee previously sought information on a number of issues pertaining to the right to strike in Georgia namely

·         who has the right to call a strike and whether this right is reserved to trade unions;

·         which are the categories of workers that are denied the right to strike, in order to assess that the restrictions are in accordance with Article G of the Charter;

·         what sectors the relevant legislation is intended to cover when banning the right to strike of employees whose work is related to human life and health or which, due to its technological mode, cannot be suspended;

·         whether strikes of the above-mentioned workers are totally banned or whether provision is made for a minimum service;

·         the practical circumstances in which courts actually postpone or suspend a strike;

·         the meaning of the provision providing that the maximum duration of a strike can be 90 days;

·         what happens in the event a strike has not been resolved within the above-mentioned 90 days period;

·         further procedural requirements, for example on those subjecting the exercise of the right to strike to prior approval by a certain percentage of workers.

The report states that the Constitution recognizes the right to strike. According to the newly revised Labour Code there is no limit put on the duration of a strike and further a strike cannot constitute grounds for terminating a contract of employment. Article 51 of the amended Labour Code provides that the right to strike cannot be exercised by employees whose work/activity involves the safety of human life or health or if the activity cannot be suspended due to the nature of the work process.

The Committee notes that the report fails to provide much of the information previously requested.

The Committee asks whether the list of activities where it is prohibited to strike is still in force, and whether any provision is made for a minimum service. In addition, is seeks information on the procedural requirements that must be respected prior to a strike being called.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Georgia is not in conformity with Article 6§4 of the Charter, on the ground that it has not been established that the right to collective action of workers and employers, including the right to strike, is adequately recognised.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 2 - Apprenticeship

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Georgia.

The Committee recalls that Article 10§2 guarantees the right to access to apprenticeship and other training arrangements. Apprenticeship means training based on a contract between the young person and the employer, whereas other training arrangements can be based on such a contract but also be school-based vocational training. This education should combine theoretical and practical training and close ties must be maintained between training establishments and the working world. Under this paragraph the Committee principally examines apprenticeship arrangements within the framework of an employment relationship between the employer and the apprentice, leading to a vocational education.

The Committee notes from the report that since 2005 Georgia started modernising the Vocational Education and Training (VET) system. In 2007 the Georgian Law on Vocational Education came into force and the National Qualifications Framework and occupational standards were approved. The VET development strategy for 2013-2020 was adopted, which is supported by the EU Delegation to Georgia. The Ministry of Education and Science has implemented a number of activities with a view to developing quality insurance mechanisms and teachers’ professional development, as well as the infrastructure of VET institutions.

The Committee notes that the draft VET law is being prepared which will formalise the VET system and introduce flexible mechanisms to guarantee the transfer to further levels of education, including the validation of non-formal education.

The Committee takes notes of the VET development Strategy for 2013-2020, which sets out objectives as well as challenges of the system. Among the challenges the Committee notes inadequately funded and poorly managed network of public and private VET providers, lack of relevance of VET programmes for the labour market needs, low and variable quality of VET qualifications awarded and lack of recognition by employers. The need for social partners and employers to actively participate at all stages of VET is also highlighted, which may need to include tax or other incentives for the social partners to commit resources (staff time, provision of work facilities, apprenticeship and other direct job related training, participation in courses, and support for funding) to improve the quality and relevance of VET.

The Committee observes that since Georgia has not accepted Article 10§1 and 10§3 of the Charter, the Committee will not examine whether the VET system that the Government has put in place is in conformity with the Charter.

As regards apprenticeships, in its previous conclusion the Committee asked for information on the selection of apprentices, the selection and training of instructors. It also asked how many apprenticeship places were on offer, approximately how many young people took up apprenticeship-style training and how many completed the training.

In the absence of any information in the report concerning apprenticeships, the Committee concludes that it has not been established that there is a well-functioning system of apprenticeships.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Georgia is not in conformity with Article 10§2 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that there is a well-functioning system of apprenticeships.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 4 - Long term unemployed persons

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Georgia.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee found that the situation in Georgia was not in conformity with Article 10§4 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the right to vocational training is guaranteed for the long-term unemployed. The Committee considered that the information provided on the right to vocational training of long term unemployed was not sufficient. This was already the situation stated in the Committee’s 2008 conclusion. The Committee recalled that in accordance with this article states must fight long-term unemployment through retraining and reintegration measures. It asked for information on the specific measures aimed at the long-term unemployed, the number of people who were involved in training measures and the impact of the Governmental programmes on reducing long-term unemployment. In this respect, the Committee recalls that it considers a person who has been without work for twelve months or more to be long-term unemployed (Conclusions 2003, Italy).

In reply to the Committee’s request the report indicates that “The State programme for the training and retraining of jobseekers” was approved by the Georgian Government on 21 August 2015. The programme aims to offer vocational training for jobseekers in the labour market and internships. The Committee takes note of the approved programme but recalls that it falls outside the reference period and considers that no measures have been taken for long-term unemployed during the reference period with respect to Article 10§4.

Therefore, the Committee reiterates that the main indicators of compliance with Article 10§4 are: the types of training and retraining measures available on the labour market for long-term unemployed; the number of persons in these types of training; the special attention given to young long-term unemployed; and the impact of the measures on reducing long term unemployment. The Committee requests that the next report provides this information. It also requests to inform the Committee on the definition of long-term unemployed and young long-term unemployed under the domestic legislation.

Moreover, the Committee notes from the European Commission 2015 Country Report (http://eeas.europa.eu/enp/pdf/2015/georgia-enp-report-2015_en.pdf), that unemployment remained high at around 14.1% (14.6% in 2013), with an estimated 30% of 15-24-year-olds remaining outside education, training and employment.

Lastly, in its previous conclusion, the Committee asked whether equal treatment with respect to access to training and retraining for long-term unemployed persons was guaranteed to the nationals of other States Parties lawfully resident in Georgia. The report does not contain any specific information on this issue. Therefore, the Committee reiterates its question.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Georgia is not in conformity with Article 10§4 of the Charter on the ground that special measures for the retraining and reintegration of the long-term unemployed have not been effectively provided or promoted.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 3 - Integration and participation of persons with disabilities in the life of the community

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Georgia.

At the end of 2014, the National Statistics Office of Georgia put the number of people with disabilities who were receiving benefits (the State Social Allowance) at 123 722. There are no reliable data on the actual number of people with disabilities. The report indicates, however, that questions about household members who have disabilities and the nature of those disabilities were included in the 2014 national census. The Committee asks the next report to provide the relevant figures.

Georgia ratified the UN Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities on 13 March 2014. At the end of 2014, a working group was set up in the Public Defender’s Office to monitor the implementation of the Convention.

Anti-discrimination legislation and integrated approach

The Committee recalls that Article 15§3 requires the existence of non-discrimination legislation covering both the public and private sphere in fields such as housing, transport, communications and cultural and leisure activities and effective remedies for those who have been unlawfully treated (Conclusions 2007, Slovenia).

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee concluded that Georgia was not in conformity with the Revised Charter on the ground that it had not been established that persons with disabilities enjoyed effective protection against discrimination in the fields of housing, transport, communications and cultural and leisure activities.

The report refers to the Law on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination, which was enacted by the Georgian parliament on 2 May 2014 and entered into force on 7 May 2014. Its purpose is to eliminate discrimination on various grounds including health and disability (Article 1). The law prohibits all discrimination, both direct and indirect (Articles 2 §2 and 2 §3), and also introduces the notion of positive action in the context of promoting gender equality and in certain specific cases involving, inter alia, disability (Article 2 §7). Article 3 stipulates that the Law applies to public organisations and to natural and legal persons in all spheres. The Committee asks for information to be included in the next report on the implementation of this law and on the relevant case law on housing, transport, communications and cultural and leisure activities for persons with disabilities.

The elimination of discrimination is monitored by the Public Defender, who has the power to hear cases and oversee the implementation of mutual agreements which he or she has brokered between parties. If a dispute cannot be settled amicably, the victim can claim compensation for pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage through the courts (Article 10 §1).

On 30 April 2014, the Georgian parliament approved the 2014-2020 National Human Rights Strategy which proposes legislative and institutional changes, as well as changes in practice. Adopted on 6 June 2014, the accompanying 2014-2015 Action Plan includes provisions on the rights of people with disabilities (No. 20), aiming at ensuring access to public buildings and facilities and to transport (No. 20.3), promoting individual mobility (No. 20.4), developing the social security system (No. 20.10) and encouraging greater participation in cultural and sporting events (No. 20.12). This Action Plan was drawn up in co-operation with NGOs, the Public Defender’s Office and government officials. The Committee wishes to know whether integrated programming is ensured among all authorities involved in the implementation of policy for persons with disabilities.

Consultation

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee requested clarification regarding claims by an NGO coalition that, in practice, the involvement of Disabled Persons’ associations is not effective. In reply, the report states that people with disabilities and their representative organisations are involved in the process of developing policies, action plans and programmes which specifically concern them. As an example, the report mentions the various documents, which were developed by working groups that were open to all persons with disabilities and NGOs.

The report notes that the Government Council on disability issues which was set up in 2009 is continuing its work with a view to developing disability policies and co-ordinating their implementation (see Conclusions 2012).

Forms of financial aid to increase the autonomy of persons with disabilities

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee requested more detailed information on the benefits and other forms of financial assistance available to persons with disabilities. The report responded by providing the following information:

·         Under the Law on State Pensions of Georgia, people with disabilities who work do not lose their entitlement to the state pension, in contrast to other pensioners;

·         Under the Law on Social Assistance, households which have a member with a disability have a greater chance of obtaining state-funded social assistance. The Committee wishes to receive further information about the types of social assistance that can be claimed by such families and the number of claimants.

·         Financial incentives also apply to foster parents taking care of children with disabilities, with a view to promoting the deinstitutionalisation of state childcare services (see Conclusions 2012).

·         The report indicates that since September 2011, pensions for people with disabilities have increased several times.

·         In accordance with Article 82 (tax exemption) of the Tax Code of Georgia (amended on 30 July 2012), the annual tax-free allowance for people with disabilities increased from 3 000 GEL (approximately €1 324.24) to 6 000 GEL (approximately €2 648.48). The Committee asks the annual tax-free allowance for people without a disability.

Measures to overcome obstacles
Technical aids

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked that the next report clarify whether technical aids are provided to people with disabilities free of charge or whether they must contribute themselves to the cost. It also asked whether support services, such as personal assistance or home help, were provided free of charge. It appears from the report that Georgia is encouraging the development and provision of various types of social services for people with disabilities (see the report for further details).

The report mentions the programme which involves providing technical aids (wheelchairs; orthopaedic devices and prostheses; hearing aids; cochlear implantation and rehabilitation). The Committee asks that the next report provide further details of this programme, in particular whether there is a quota for the provision of technical aids and how many people have received them.

As regards communication support, the report describes a programme for persons with hearing impairments to help them become socially integrated. It includes sign language interpretation in public institutions, and the provision of information for deaf people about public services. The Committee asks that the next report provide details of this programme, in particular whether there is a quota for the provision of sign language interpretation and how many people have benefitted from these services.

According to the report, all the services mentioned are free for children while adults with disabilities living in households which are above the poverty line must make a minimum co-payment towards the cost of certain services. The Programme’s Monitoring Division set up in 2014 within the Ministry of Labour, Health and Social Affairs, monitors social services to ensure that they comply with the relevant standards.

The report further points out that social services for people with disabilities are funded through vouchers granted by the decision of the Social Service Agency, which recipients can use to pay to whichever service provider they wish.

The Committee observes that the report only partly answers its earlier questions (Conclusions 2012 and 2008) concerning technical aids. It therefore reiterates its question as to whether support services such as personal assistance or home help are provided free of charge, and whether mechanisms are in place to assess the barriers to communication and mobility faced by individual persons with disabilities and to identify the technical aids and support measures that may be required to assist them in overcoming these barriers.

Communication

The report describes a communication support programme to ensure that people with hearing impairments are socially integrated, as mentioned above.

According to the report, the Central Electoral Commission has made a number of commercials for hearing-impaired voters. During the presidential election campaign (2013), two televised debates were broadcast in sign language.

In the absence of a reply to the question raised in its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee again asks what measures have been taken to ensure access to communication adapted to different forms of disability, in particular as regards new information and communication technologies.

Mobility and transport

In its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2012 and 2008), the Committee asked how access to public transport (by road, rail, air and sea) was guaranteed for people with disabilities. As regards air transport, the report states that the Civil Aviation Agency has introduced rules which plans to provide assistance and protect the rights of people with disabilities. In addition, the report points out that during the process of rebuilding the airport, LLC “United Airports of Georgia” considered accessibility issues for people with disabilities.

The Committee also notes that, in those same conclusions, it made a number of specific requests to enable it to determine whether the accessibility of public transport services to people with disabilities is ensured both in law and in practice. Since the report only partly answers its queries, the Committee reiterates all the specific questions concerning transport (Conclusions 2012 and 2008).

Housing

On the subject of housing, the 2014-2015 action plan provides, as has already been stated, that people with disabilities must be able to access public buildings. The Committee observes that the action plan does not contain any specific provisions on adapted housing, including social housing, public or private, or on the adaptation of existing housing.

In addition, the report refers to Ordinance No. 41 of 6 January 2014 on technical conditions for adaptation space for people with disabilities, according to which all buildings, both public and private, must be designed and built in keeping with the principle of universal design.

In its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2012 and 2008), the Committee asked whether grants were available to people with disabilities for housing rehabilitation, lift construction and removal of obstacles to mobility, how many people had received such grants and what progress had been made in promoting accessible housing. Having received no reply on this points, the Committee reiterates its question. The Committee requests the next report to provide clear information in this respect and notes that in the absence of these information it will not be able to establish that there is effective access to housing.

Culture and leisure

The report states that in 2012 the Ministry of Culture and Monument Protection implemented a special programme to help people with disabilities take part in cultural, creative and entertainment events. In addition, the Ministry of Sport and Youth Affairs ensures the preparation and participation of Georgian athletes in international and national paralympic competitions, and provides scholarships in order to improve the living and material conditions of athletes and coaches.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 1 - Applying existing regulations in a spirit of liberality

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Georgia.

It refers to its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2008 and 2012), where it noted that no working permit was required for aliens wishing to engage in gainful occupation in the territory of Georgia. Furthermore, according to the report, Georgian legislation guarantees protection from any kind of discrimination in labour relations both for the nationals and the foreigners residing in the country.

Work permits

The report recalls that the Law on the Legal Status of Aliens and Stateless Persons provides the legal basis and mechanism for entry, stay, transit and departure of aliens. In particular, it provides that aliens may carry out investment and business activity in conformity with Georgian legislation, and that they shall have the same rights and obligations as nationals, unless otherwise provided by the legislation. Aliens’ labour activities shall be governed by Georgian legislation.

As regards the legislation in force since 2006, the Committee refers to its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2012), where it considered the situation to be in conformity with Article 18§1 of the Charter. It notes however that, as of 1 September 2014, new legislation entered into force, which provides for the following types of residence permits: work residence permit, study residence permit, residence permit for the purpose of family reunification, residence permit of a former citizen of Georgia, residence permit of a stateless person, special residence permit, investment residence permit, and permanent residence permit. Decisions refusing a residence permit can be appealed.

The Committee notes that further amendments to the Law on Legal Status of Aliens, a new Law on Labour Migration, a Resolution (No. 417) on "employment by a local employer of a labour immigrant (alien not holding a Georgian permanent residence permit) and performance of paid labour activities by such immigrant", as well as other implementing legislation in the field of immigration entered into force in 2015, out of the reference period. It accordingly asks the next report to provide comprehensive and updated information on the legal framework concerning the issuing of visas to aliens wishing to engage in a gainful occupation in Georgia, either as employed or self-employed persons.

Relevant statistics

The report does not provide the information requested (Conclusions 2012) on the number and rate of refusals of temporary and permanent residence permits. The Committee notes however from the 2015 Report of the State Commission on Migration Issues that the number of temporary and permanent residence visa permits issued rose from 7395 in 2011 to 10 125 in 2014. The number of work-based residence permits remained on the other hand stable (4539 permits in 2011 against 4666 in 2014). Immigrants were mostly coming from neighbouring countries (Russian Federation, Turkey, Armenia, Azerbaijan and Ukraine). In particular, 22% of work residence permits were issued to Turkish nationals in the period 2010-2014.

In 2010-2014, 8,189 refusals to grant residence permit (approximately 17% in comparison to the total number of applications) were issued by relevant authorities. The rate of refusals however more than doubled in 2014 (2335 refusals, out of 12 460 applications, namely a refusal rate of almost 19%) compared to 2011 (748 refusals, out of 8143 applications, namely a refusal rate of 9%).

In 2010-2014, overall 26 706 foreigners started either entrepreneurial or non-entrepreneurial activities. The overwhelming majority of registrations, though, were comprised of Limited Liability Companies (LTD) and individual entrepreneurs. The highest numbers of LTDs were registered in 2012 and 2013, followed by an almost 50% decline in 2014, which brought the number of registrations (4 506) almost to the level of 2011 (4 050).

On average, 4 200 work residence permits per year were issued in 2010-2014; 76% of which (16 084) concerned first time applications and 24% (5 036) renewal of permits.

The Committee notes that the development of a Unified Migration Analytical System – a centralised database which will combine major migration-related data in synchronised manner is under way. It asks the next report to provide updated information on applications for the granting and renewal of residence permits for reasons of work made by nationals of States Parties to the Charter and numbers of rejections and approvals.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the requested information, the Committee concludes that the situation in Georgia is in conformity with Article 18§1 of the Charter.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 2 - Simplifying existing formalities and reducing dues and taxes

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Georgia.

Administrative formalities and time frames for obtaining the documents needed for engaging in a professional occupation

The Committee refers to its assessment under Article 18§1 and to its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2008 and 2012), where it noted that Georgia did not have a work permit system, but that a residence permit was nevertheless required after a certain period of stay (360 days under the Legal Status of Aliens Act 2006, 90 days after the 2014 amendments Act – see below).

In particular, it notes that, as of 1 September 2014, new legislation entered into force, which provides for different types of residence permits, including a work residence permit, and that further amendments to the relevant legislation have been adopted or were under consideration out of the reference period. It accordingly asks the next report to provide comprehensive and updated information on the formalities needed, under the new legal framework, for nationals of other states party to the Charter wishing to engage in a gainful occupation in Georgia, either as employed or self-employed persons.

In this connection, the Committee recalls that under Article 18§2 States undertake to simplify the formalities needed for an alien to engage in a professional occupation, including the possibility of completing such formalities in the country of destination as well as in the country of origin. It asks the next report to clarify what are the documents and procedural steps required to obtain the relevant permits, what is the authority responsible for delivering them, whether applications can be filed in Georgia as well as in the alien’s country and whether they can also be filed online. It also asks the next report to provide detailed information on the conditions and procedure applicable in case of renewal of the permit.

The Committee previously noted (Conclusions 2008) that the law provided that temporary residence permits should be issued or renewed within thirty days from the date of the formal application and within three months as regards permanent residence permits. It asks the next report to indicate the time frames for issuing and renewing the relevant permits under the new legal framework.

Chancery dues and other charges

The Committee recalls that States Parties are under an obligation to reduce or abolish chancery dues and other charges paid either by foreign workers or by their employers. In order to comply with such an obligation, States must, first of all, not set an excessively high level for the dues and charges in question, that is a level likely to prevent or discourage foreign workers from seeking to engage in a gainful occupation, and employers from seeking to employ foreign workers. In addition, States have to make concrete efforts to progressively reduce the level of fees and other charges payable by foreign workers or their employers. States are required to demonstrate that they have taken measures towards achieving such a reduction. Otherwise, they will have failed to demonstrate that they serve the goal of facilitating the effective exercise of the right of foreign workers to engage in a gainful occupation in their territory.

As the report does not contain any information concerning the fees charged for obtaining or renewing temporary or permanent residence permits, the Committee asks that this information be provided in the next report.


Conclusion

Pending receipt of the requested information, the Committee concludes that the situation in Georgia is in conformity with Article 18§2 of the Charter.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 3 - Liberalising regulations

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Georgia.

Access to the national labour market

The Committee refers to its assessment under Article 18§1 and to its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2008 and 2012), where it noted that Georgia did not have a work permit system, but that a residence permit was nevertheless required after a certain period of stay (360 days under the Legal Status of Aliens Act 2006, 90 days after the 2014 amendments Act – see below). It also noted that no general restrictions apply to the employment of foreigners in ordinary types of jobs (Conclusions 2012 on Article 18§1).

No information is provided in the report in response to the Committee’s question (Conclusions 2012) on the reglementation and qualifying conditions (e.g. amount of investment, job creation) concerning the exercice, by a foreigner, of self-employed activities. The Committee notes however that the relevant legal framework has in the meantime been amended.

In fact, as of 1 September 2014, new legislation entered into force, which provides for different types of residence permits, including a work residence permit, and further amendments to the relevant legislation have been adopted or were under consideration out of the reference period. The Committee accordingly asks the next report to provide comprehensive and updated information on the conditions laid down for access by foreign workers to the national labour market, under the new legal framework, either as employed or self-employed persons.

The Committee also asks for information in the next report about the measures adopted, if any, (either unilaterally, or by way of reciprocity with other States Parties to the Charter) to liberalise regulations governing the recognition of foreign certificates, professional qualifications and diplomas, with a view to facilitating the access to national labour market. Such information shall concern the category of dependent employees, as well as the category of self-employed workers, including workers wishing to establish companies, agencies or branches in order to engage in a gainful occupation.

The Committee recalls that a person who has been legally resident for a given length of time on the territory of another Party should be able to enjoy the same rights as nationals of that country. The restrictions initially imposed with regard to access to employment (which can be accepted only if they are not excessive) must therefore be gradually lifted. It asks in this connection what conditions apply to the renewal of permits, for employed and self-employed nationals of states party to the Social Charter.

Consequences of the loss of employment

The Committee recalls that, under Article 18§3 of the Charter, loss of employment must not lead to the cancellation of the residence permit, thereby obliging the worker to leave the country as soon as possible. In case a work permit is revoked before the date of expiry, either because the employment contract is prematurely terminated, or because the worker no longer meets the conditions under which the work permit was granted, it would be contrary to the Charter to automatically deprive such worker of the possibility to continue to reside in the State concerned and to seek another job and a new work permit, unless there are exceptional circumstances which would authorise expulsion of the foreign worker concerned, in the meaning of Article 19§8. In these circumstances, Article 18§3 of the Revised Charter requires the validity of the residence permit to be extended to provide sufficient time for a job to be found. In light thereof, the Committee asks the next report to clarify whether, under the new legal framework, there are circumstances under which the loss of employment might entail the automatic revocation of a foreign national’s residence title.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the requested information, the Committee concludes that the situation in Georgia is in conformity with Article 18§3 of the Charter.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 4 - Right of nationals to leave the country

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Georgia.

It previously noted (Conclusions 2008) that under Article 22 of the Constitution, any person legally present in Georgia is free to leave the country and all citizens are free to return. Restrictions can be made to this right in so far as they are prescribed by the law and are necessary in a democratic society in the interest of national security or public safety, for the protection of public health, for the prevention of crime or for the administration of justice. The Committee had furthermore noted that, under section 10 of the Act on the right of Georgian nationals to temporary exit from and entry into the country, restrictions to the right to leave the country were possible if the persons concerned were required to be present by the judicial authorities (for a hearing or pending enforcement of a sentence); if they had used false documents to support their application; or in other situations prescribed by the law.

The Committee repeatedly requested clarifications on the rules and regulations concerning the exit and entry of Georgian nationals (Conclusions 2008 and 2012). The report refers to the adoption and entry into force of a new Law on Labour Migration in 2015, out of the reference period, but does not provide the information requested. The Committee notes from the Guidebook on Legal Emigration 2015, issued by the Secretariat of the State Commission on migration issues, that Georgian citizens have the right to leave Georgia for a foreign country for a temporary or permanent residence. In the latter case, an emigration permit is needed. A male person between 18 and 27 years old, will also need to certify that military recruitment has been postponed, or that he has been exempted from military service.

The Committee recalls that under Article 18§4, States undertake not to restrict the right of their nationals to leave the country to engage in gainful employment in other Parties to the Charter. The only permitted restrictions are those which are prescribed by law and are necessary in a democratic society for the protection of the rights and freedoms of others or for the protection of public interest, national security, public health, or morals. The Committee asks the next report to clarify in which concrete situations other than those related to the presentation of false documents or related to criminal proceedings can a national be prevented from leaving the country. It holds that if such information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with the Charter.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the requested information, the Committee concludes that the situation in Georgia is in conformity with Article 18§4 of the Charter.


Article 20 - Right to equal opportunities and equal treatment in matters of employment and occupation without discrimination on the grounds of sex

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Georgia.

Equal rights

The Committee recalls that it examined aspects relating to maternity protection and family responsibilities under Article 8 and 27 of the Charter (Conclusions 2015).

The Committee points out that it examines the right to equal pay under Article 20 and Article 4§3 of the Charter, and does so therefore every two years (under thematic group 1 “Employment, training and equal opportunities”, and thematic group 3 “Labour rights”).

In its previous conclusion on Article 20 (Conclusions 2012) the Committee noted that the provisions on gender equality in employment (the Labour Code) were supplemented by the adoption of the Gender Equality Act in 2010. The latter, inter alia, provides for equal treatment of men and women in the evaluation of the quality of work of men and women (Section 4, paragraph 2(i)).

The Committee notes that the Gender Equality Act 2010 promotes equality between men and women in a range of areas namely: employment; general, vocational and higher education; health care; social protection; family relations; access to information; and in the political sphere. Section 6 expressly prohibits discrimination in employment, with a specific prohibition of sexual harassment.

However, the Committee noted that the Gender Equality Act does not contain an express guarantee of the right of men and women to equal pay for work of equal value (Conclusions 2014 on Article 4§3).

The Committee recalls that the right of men and women to "equal pay for work of equal value" must be expressly provided for in legislation (Conclusions XV-2 (2001), Slovak Republic). The Committee observes that in the legislation there is no express statutory guarantee of the right of men and women to equal pay for work of equal value. Therefore, it considers that the situation is not in conformity with the Charter on this point.

The Committee noted that legislation provides that women who believed they have been subject to gender discrimination may take their case to court. However it requested previously information on the burden of proof (whether legislation provided for a shift in the burden of proof) and on remedies, in particular, on any limits to compensation that may be awarded to victims of discrimination (Conclusions 2008, Conclusions 2012). The report does not provide a response to these questions. The Committee reiterates its questions.

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked whether in equal pay litigation cases, it was possible to make comparison of pay and jobs across enterprises (Conclusions 2012).

The Committee recalls that under Article 20, equal treatment between women and men includes the issue of equal pay for work of equal value. Usually, pay comparisons are made between persons within the same undertaking/company. However, there may be situations where, in order to be meaningful, this comparison can only be made across companies/undertakings. Therefore, the Committee requires that it be possible to make pay comparisons across companies. It notes that at the very least, legislation should require pay comparisons across companies in one or more of the following situations:

·         cases in which statutory rules apply to the working and pay conditions in more than one company;

·         cases in which several companies are covered by a collective works agreement or regulations governing the terms and conditions of employment;

·         cases in which the terms and conditions of employment are laid down centrally for more than one company within a holding (company) or conglomerate (Conclusions 2012, Statement of Interpretation on Article 20).

The Committee recalls that in equal pay litigation cases the legislation should allow pay comparisons across companies only where the differences in pay can be attributed to a single source. For example, the Committee has considered that the situation complied with this principle when in equal pay cases comparison can be made with a typical worker (someone in a comparable job) in another company, provided the differences in pay can be attributed to a single source (Conclusions 2012, Netherlands, Article 20) or when pay comparison is possible for employees working in a unit composed of persons who are in legally different situations if the remuneration is fixed by a collective agreement applicable to all entities of the unit (Conclusions 2014, France, Article 4§3).

The Committee asks whether in Georgia in equal pay litigation cases it is possible to make comparisons of pay outside the company directly concerned.

The Committee noted previously that that through the Gender Equality Act of 26 March 2010 (Section 12), the Council for Gender Equality was established (Conclusions 2012). The competence of the Council for Gender Equality includes developing and monitoring the implementation of an action plan on gender equality, proposing legislative amendments, and conducting studies on gender equality. The Committee asks that the next report provide information on any studies or awareness raising activities conducted by the Council for Gender Equality.

The Committee previously noted that the Council for Gender Equality brings together nongovernmental and governmental representatives to discuss and issue recommendations on gender issues (Conclusions 2012). It asked whether the Council is an independent body and how its members are selected. Since the report does not address this matter, the Committee reiterates its question.

Equal opportunities

The Committee notes that the Action Plan on Gender Equality for 2011–13 on 5 May 2011 was approved, which aims to, inter alia, integrate the gender equality principle in economic and employment policies, increase public awareness on gender equality issues and eliminate stereotypical views of men and women’s role in society. (Direct Request (CEACR) – adopted 2011, published 101st ILC session (2012), Discrimination (Employment and Occupation) Convention, 1958 (No. 111) – Georgia).

The Committee asks the next report to provide information on the specific measures taken under the Action Plan on Gender Equality for 2011–13, and the impact they have had, including with regard to women’s access to employment. It also wishes to receive up-to-date statistical data on men and women’s distribution in the labour market as well as the gender pay gap, and information on all positive actions/measures taken or envisaged to promote gender equality, including equal pay for work of equal value.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Georgia is not in conformity with Article 20 of the Charter on the ground that there is no explicit statutory guarantee of equal pay for work of equal value.


Article 26 - Right to dignity in the workplace

Paragraph 2 - Moral harassment

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Georgia in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that employees were given appropriate and effective protection against moral (psychological) harassment in the workplace or in relation to work (Conclusions 2014, Georgia).

Under Article 26 para 2 workers must be afforded effective protection against harassment. This protection must include the right to appeal to an independent body in the event of harassment, the right to obtain adequate compensation and the right not to be retaliated against for upholding these rights (Conclusions 2007, Statement of Interpretation on Article 26)

Further victims of harassment must have effective judicial remedies to seek reparation for pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage. These remedies must, in particular, allow for appropriate compensation of a sufficient amount to make good the victim’s pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage and act as a deterrent to the employer.

In addition, the persons concerned must have a right to be reinstated in their post when they have been unfairly dismissed or pressured to resign for reasons linked to harassment (Conclusions 2003, Bulgaria, Conclusions 2005, Republic of Moldova).

The Committee previously found the report failed to provide the necessary information on several issue which led it to conclude that the situation was not in conformity with the Charter, namely the liability of employers and the means of redress in case of moral harassment, the burden of proof, and the right of persons to effective reparation for pecuniary and non pecuniary damage, including examples of relevant case-law (Conclusions 2014, Georgia).

The report fails to provide information on the above-mentioned issues. Therefore the Committee is obliged to reiterate its previous conclusion.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Georgia is not in conformity with Article 26§2 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that employees, during the reference period, were given appropriate and effective protection against moral (psychological) harassment in the workplace or in relation to work.


COE_ESC

January 2017

European Social Charter

European Committee of Social Rights

Conclusions 2016

HUNGARY

This text may be subject to editorial revision.



The role of the European Committee of Social Rights (the Committee) is to rule on the conformity of the situation in States Parties with the Revised European Social Charter (the Charter). The Committee adopts conclusions through the framework of the reporting procedure and decisions under the collective complaints procedure.

The following chapter concerns Hungary, which ratified the Charter on 20 April 2009. The deadline for submitting the 6th report was 31 October 2015 and Hungary submitted it on 9 February 2016.

In accordance with the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, the report concerns the following provisions of the thematic group "Employment, training and equal opportunities":

·         the right to work (Article1),

·         the right to vocational guidance (Article 9),

·         the right to vocational training (Article 10),

·         the right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community (Article 15),

·         the right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties (Article 18),

·         the right of men and women to equal opportunities (Article 20),

·         the right to protection in cases of termination of employment (Article 24),

·         the right to workers to the protection of claims in the event of insolvency of the employer (Article 25).

Hungary has accepted all provisions from the above-mentioned group except Articles 18, 24 and 25.

The reference period was 1 January 2011 to 31 December 2014.

In addition, the report contains also information requested by the Committee in Conclusions 2014 in respect of its findings of non-conformity due to a repeated lack of information:

·         the right to just conditions of work – annual holiday with pay (Article 2§3).

The conclusions relating to Hungary concern 15 situations and are as follows:

– 8 conclusions of conformity: Articles 1§1, 1§2, 2§3, 10§1, 10§2, 10§3, 10§4 and 20;

– 4 conclusions of non-conformity: Articles 10§5, 15§1, 15§2 and 15§3.

In respect of the other 3 situations related to Articles 1§3, 1§4 and 9 the Committee needs further information in order to examine the situation. The Committee considers that the absence of the information requested amounts to a breach of the reporting obligation entered into by Hungary under the Charter. The Committee requests the Government to remedy this situation by providing the information in the next report.

During the current examination, the Committee noted the following positive developments:

Article 10§1

·         With the Act CLV of 2011 on Vocational Contribution and Support to Training Development, the new vocational contribution system introduced in 2012 strengthens the dual approach to practical education in vocational training provided in schools.

Article 20

·         The report indicates that Section 12 (1) of the Act I of 2012 on the Labour Code (the new Labour Code) states that the requirement of equal treatment must be complied with in relation to employment. The Act defines the concept of wages (as any remuneration in cash or in kind provided to employees directly or indirectly based on their employment), as well as the factors that need to be taken into account when calculating the equal value of work.

The next report will deal with the following provisions of the thematic group "Health, social security and social protection":

·         the right to safe and healthy working conditions (Article 3),

·         the right to protection of health (Article 11),

·         the right to social security (Article 12),

·         the right to social and medical assistance (Article 13),

·         the right to benefit from social welfare services (Article 14),

·         the right of elderly persons to social protection (Article 23),

·         the right to protection against poverty and social exclusion (Article 30).

The report should also contain information requested by the Committee in Conclusions 2015 in respect of its findings of non-conformity due to a repeated lack of information:

·         the right of the family to social, legal and economic protection(Article 16).

The deadline for submitting that report was 31 October 2016.

Conclusions and reports are available at www.coe.int/socialcharter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 1 - Policy of full employment

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Hungary.

Employment situation

According to Eurostat, the GDP growth rate decreased sharply from 2011 to 2012 from 1.8% to -1.7%. During the two following years, the GDP growth rate recovered reaching 1.9% in 2013 and even 3.7% in 2014. The GDP growth rate was well beyond the EU 28 average which stood at 1.4% in 2014.

The overall employment rate increased during the reference period, namely from 55.4% in 2011 to 61.8% in 2014. This rate was just below the EU 28 average rate which stood at 64.9% in 2014.

The male employment rate increased sharply from 60.7% in 2009 to 67.8% in 2014. Despite this progress the rate was still below the EU 28 average of 70.1% in 2014. The female employment rate also increased, namely from 49.6% in 2009 to 55.9% in 2014. This rate was below the EU 28 average rate of 59.6%. The employment rate of older workers increased nearly 10% from 31.9% in 2009 to 41.7% in 2014 which is nearly 10% below the EU 28 average rate of 51.8% in 2014.

The unemployment rate decreased from 11.0% in 2011 to 7.7% in 2014 thus standing well below the EU 28 average rate of 10.2%.

The youth unemployment rate decreased from 26.0% in 2011 to 20.4% in 2014.

During the reference period the long-term unemployment rate (as a percentage of the active population aged 15 – 74) decreased from 5.2% in 2011 to 3.7% in 2014.

The Committee notes that the reference period was marked by a robust growth boosting the economy in Hungary. The employment and unemployment indicators showed a positive trend even though the employment rates remained well below the EU 28 level and the youth unemployment rate was still comparably high.

Employment policy

From the report the Committee takes note of the information provided on its questions raised in the 2012 Conclusions with respect to employment figures of the Roma population. The Committee also takes note of the active employment policy measures affecting individuals with low qualifications and follow-up of the efficiency of active employment policy instruments.

According to Eurostat, public expenditure on active labour market policies in Hungary amounted to 1.124% of GDP in 2013 which was still below the EU 28 average (where the average public spending on active labour market measures as a percentage of GDP was 1.8% in 2011).

The Committee notes from the report that new rules were set in forth in 2010 on Simplified Employment. The new act clarified that such employment was limited in scope to regulating seasonal work in agriculture, tourism and casual work. The measures aimed at attaining the highest and most stable level of employment possible.

Other policy measures taken by the Government of Hungary included the implementation of the 2012 Job Protection Action Plan. This plan aimed at contributing to the protection of existing jobs and to the creation of new ones. The Committee wishes to be informed on the sustainability of these additional policy measures.

The Committee recalls that labour market measures should be targeted, effective and regularly monitored. It asks the this respect whether the employment policies are monitored and how their effectiveness is evaluated.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information required, the Committee concludes that the situation in Hungary is in conformity with Article 1§1 of the Charter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 2 - Freely undertaken work (non-discrimination, prohibition of forced labour, other aspects)

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Hungary.

1. Prohibition of discrimination in employment

The Committee examined the legal framework with regard to prohibition of discrimination in employment in its previous conclusions. It noted that the Act CXXV of 2003 on the promotion of equal treatment and equal opportunities (the Equal Treatment Act) provides for equal treatment and prohibits discrimination in employment, including recruitment, on grounds such as gender, race, national or ethnic origin, religion, political views or membership, age, disability and sexual orientation (Conclusions 2012).

It has also noted that the Equal Treatment Authority (ETA), whose responsibilities include employment, was established in 2005. It can receive complaints, launch its own investigations, issue binding decisions on parties and impose fines. The Committee previously noted that ETA has no power to award compensation to victims of discrimination; however compensation may be awarded by the labour and civil courts. The Committee asked updated information on remedies in discrimination cases and whether victims of discrimination may choose whether to take their case to either the labour court or the civil court, and whether there are limits to the amount of compensation that may be awarded (Conclusions 2012).

The report indicates that under Section 15 of the Equal Treatment Act, victims of discrimination may choose to turn to the Equal Treatment Authority or to the courts (depending on the field where the discrimination has occurred – eg labour courts if discrimination occurs in connection with employment). It is possible for a victim of discrimination to initiate the procedure of the Equal Treatment Authority, or any other administrative organ before bringing a lawsuit based on the Civil Code or the Labour Code. If however, one starts a case before an ordinary or a labour court, the Equal Treatment Authority will have to suspend their proceedings and base their decision on facts as established by the court sentence. Thus, court decisions are not necessarily binding for ETA, but the Authority has to take into account the facts established by the court.

The report indicates that the amount of the fines imposed by the ETA may vary from 50,000 to 6 million Hungarian forints. The report does not provide information with regard to the amount of compensation that may be awarded by the courts in discrimination cases. The Committee notes from the report of European Equality Law Network while the ETA may impose a fine in cases of discrimination regardless of the sector, where it occurs, the civil courts have a general competence to oblige discriminators to pay non-pecuniary and pecuniary damages to the victims.

The Committee understands that ETA does not grant compensation to the individual employee, and that compensation may be granted either by the labour court or the civil court. The Committee reiterates its question on whether there are limits to the amount of compensation that may be awarded in cases of discrimination in employment. It also requests that the next report provide information on any cases of discrimination in employment dealt with by courts and the Equal Treatment Authority, with specific indications regarding their nature and outcome, sanctions imposed on the employers and compensation granted to the employees.

The Committee notes from the Report on Hungary 2015 of the European Equality Law Network that the number of cases in which the Equal Treatment Authority establishes discrimination and in which a friendly settlement is achieved is still very low compared to the overall number of complaints to the body (in 2014 the combined number was 50 for about a thousand complaints). The Committee asks that the next report provide information on the activities of ETA of raising awareness about the prohibition of discrimination in employment and on the Authority’s scope of activity. The same source indicates that ETA has placed emphasis on cooperation with the civil sector and on disseminating information related to non-discrimination. The same source further raises concerns with regard to the recent unwillingness of the Authority to impose fines on discriminators, especially when respondents are state or local council entities. The Committee asks the next report to provide information on the outcomes in cases of discrimination in employment dealt with by the ETA when the respondents are state or local council entities.

The Committee previously noted that the Equal Treatment Act expressly authorised affirmative action and equal opportunity programmes, which could be approved by employers and trade union representatives or by workplace councils. The Committee asked for information on any such measures as well as other steps been taken to promote equality (Conclusions 2012).

The report indicates that no programmes or projects aimed at implementing the legal framework were developed during the reference period. The Committee reiterates its request for updated information on any concrete positive measures/actions taken or envisaged to promote equality in employment and to combat all forms of discrimination in employment.

2. Prohibition of forced labour
Work of prisoners

The Committee notes from the report that work of prisoners is regulated by Article 44 of Decree-Law No. 11 of 1979 on the implementation of penalties and measures and Decree of the Minister of Justice No. 6/1996 (VII.12) on the implementation of imprisonment and pre-trial detention orders. Under the Decree-Law, prisons require prisoners to perform socially useful work suited to their abilities and, wherever possible, their qualifications and interests. The work-related rights and obligations of prisoners are governed by general labour law provisions, though they may vary according to the specific ways in which sentences are enforced. Every prisoner is entitled to 20 days’ paid leave. Article 106 of the Ministerial Decree lays down the specific rules on prison work including the rules on working hours, rest periods, leave and pay, which also cover trainees. Any contracts that have to be concluded with outside businesses are governed by BVOP Directive No. 1-1 / 9/2013 (III.26). Under Government Decree No. 306/2014 (XII.5.), the National Director of Prison Service is the authority of first instance for monitoring compliance with the rules and completion of the tasks regarding the employment of prisoners. The functioning of occupational health services in prisons and the prison work labour inspectorate is regulated by Decree of the Minister of the Interior No. 63/2014 (XII.15).

Domestic work

In reply to the questions put by the Committee during the previous evaluation cycle, the report states that Section 9 (3) of the Labour Inspection Act does not authorise inspections of private households which employ domestic workers. The Committee also notes that forced labour is prohibited in Hungary and punishable by a custodial sentence, as is human trafficking for the purpose of exploitation. To protect third country nationals against exploitation, the legislation prohibits the employment of these nationals if they do not have a work permit. If an employee falls victim to exploitation or trafficking or if he or she is under 18 and does not have a work permit, the employer is liable to imprisonment in accordance with the Criminal Code. The report also states that work can only be used as punishment in the context of a community service order. As to the residence rights of foreign employees, the report states that these employees do not lose their residence rights when they leave their employer as this right depends on continued lawful residence, not continued employment.

The Committee takes note of the information provided and asks for information in the next report on measures to protect domestic staff and employees working in family businesses from forced labour.

3. Other aspects of the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon
Minimum periods of service in the Armed Forces

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee pointed out that any minimum period of service in the armed forces had to be of a reasonable duration and in cases of longer minimum periods due to any education or training that an individual had attended, the length had to be proportionate to the duration of the education and training. Likewise, any fees/costs to be repaid on early termination of service had to be proportionate. Since the report does not provide any information on the situation of Hungary in this respect, the Committee asks for up-to-date information on the subject in the next report.

Requirement to accept the offer of a job or training

The Committee notes that the report does not answer the questions it put on the requirement to accept the offer of a job or training in its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 in the General Introduction to Conclusions 2012. Consequently, the Committee repeats its request for relevant information in the next report on the matters raised in the Statement of Interpretation, particularly on the remedies available for the persons concerned to dispute decisions to suspend or withdraw unemployment benefit. The Committee points out that if the requested information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter with regard to the requirement to accept a job offer or training or otherwise lose entitlement to unemployment benefit.

Privacy at work

The Committee notes from the report that during the reference period, legislative changes were operated in this area with the adoption of Law CXII of 2011 on the right to self-determination with regard to information and on freedom of information. This new legislation did away with the institution of the Data Protection Commissioner and set up the National Authority for Data Protection and Freedom of Information (NADPFI), which is an autonomous public administrative body. The entry into force on 1 July 2012 of Law I on the Labour Code established a new legislative framework for employment. As a result, the NADPFI published a series of recommendations on electronic surveillance systems in the workplace. Recommendation 4001-6/2012/V confirms, together with Article 11 (1) of the new Labour Code, that surveillance conducted using electronic surveillance systems may not undermine employees’ human dignity. No surveillance system may be installed in places such as changing rooms, bathrooms or showers, and full information about any surveillance systems must be provided to all those concerned, including visitors and clients. The purpose of this recommendation is to facilitate consistent application of the law pending appropriate regulations. In addition, the new Civil Code (as amended by Law V of 2013 on the Civil Code) regulates individual protection and employment relationships and places human dignity at the heart of measures to protect privacy. Supreme Court case law confirms that any arbitrary interference with an individual’s private autonomy violates the general right to privacy.

The Committee takes note of the information provided on surveillance of employees’ activities and the emphasis placed on protecting human dignity in the new legislation. It would emphasise that the emergence of new technologies has made it possible for employees to work for their companies at any time and in any place, including at home, thereby blurring the boundaries between work and private life. The result is an increased risk of work encroaching on employees’ private lives, including outside working hours and the workplace. The Committee considers that the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon includes the right to be protected against such interference (Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2, Conclusions 2012). It asks for updated information on this point in the next report.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Hungary is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 3 - Free placement services

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Hungary.

The report states that during the reference period, substantive changes were introduced in the organisation of public employment service. The latter became part of the territorial administration structure, placed under the aegis of the Prime Minister’s Office. The National Labour Office, placed in 2010 under the control of the Office of the Minister of State responsible for the Employment Policy, was established in 2012 as a central agency of public administration. This measure was the result of the merger of the Employment Office, the National Office of Vocational and Adult Training and the National Labour Inspectorate. In this context, the employment centres were integrated in the government offices, as sectoral administration agencies and as organisational units of the Budapest and county government offices (169 entities in total). Between 2010 and 2012, the duty to coordinate labour market policies at medium level was assigned to the Employment and Social Office and then the Employment Office.

The Committee notes that during the reference period, staff available to the employment services varied between 4,000 and 5,000. Employment departments performed their duties with 2,005 authorised staff members. Human and financial resources of employment services are defined by the Prime Minister’s Office. In certain Budapest, county and district government offices the labour market characteristics of the various districts are taken into account. This is done under the guidance of the Ministry for National Economy. An on-line job portal, known as the “Virtual Labour Market” (http://vmp.munka.hu) was set up in 2013. During the first 18 months, this portal was visited by more than 800,000 visitors. The Committee notes the information provided in the report regarding the organisation and activities of the staff working at the employment centres of the capital and counties’ government offices. In its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked for information on the number of job seekers per placement counsellor. The report does not provide answers to this question. The Committee asks that relevant information are provided in the next report.

The report refers to a number of institutional developments which fall outside the reference period and indicates that the reform of public employment service “will be completed in summer 2015”. In this context, the Committee notes that the customer categorisation system of job seekers (job seeker profiling) and other tools and instruments (target-based performance management system, quality assurance and quarterly HR management survey) will be introduced and operated in 2016. The Committee asks that the next report provide a comprehensive description of the organisation and functioning of public employment services throughout the country. In particular, it asks that this description contains specific information on the following indicators: a) placement rate (i.e. placements made by the employment services as a share of notified vacancies); b) respective market shares of public and private services (market share is measured as the number of placements effected as a proportion of total hirings in the labour market).

The report indicates that there have been no relevant changes in the conditions of private placement or temporary placement during the reference period. At the end of 2013, 506 private placement agencies operated as registered head offices and 226 functioned as premises. It is pointed out that the number of job seekers visiting private placement agencies in 2010 was close to 1.5 million. After 2010, the number of job seekers decreased for three consecutive years. Private placement agencies are not allowed to charge job seekers with fees or costs in relation to the their services.

In reply to a question by the Committee, the report indicates that during the reference period the average time until the jobs are filled was as follows: 2011: 11,2 months; 2012: 10,9 months; 2013: 12 months; 2014: 11,7 months. 

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 4 - Vocational guidance, training and rehabilitation

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Hungary.

As Hungary has accepted Article 9, 10§3 and 15§1 of the Charter, measures relating to vocational guidance, to vocational training and retraining of workers, and to vocational guidance and training for persons with disabilities are examined under these provisions.

The Committee considered the situation to be in conformity with the Charter as regards measures relating to vocational training and retraining of workers (Article 10§3).

It considered that the situation was not in conformity with Article 15§1 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the right of persons with disabilities to mainstream education is effectively guaranteed. Since this ground does not concern vocational training, it is not relevant under Article 1§4 (Conclusions 2008, Statement of interpretation on Article 1§4).

As regards measures concerning vocational guidance (Article 9), the Committee deferred its conclusion. For the same reasons, the Committee defers its conclusion on Article 1§4.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 2 - Right to just conditions of work

Paragraph 3 - Annual holiday with pay

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Hungary in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that workers’ right to take at least two weeks uninterrupted holidays during the year the holidays were due was sufficiently guaranteed (Conclusions 2014, Hungary).

Article 2§3 guarantees the right to a minimum of four weeks (or 20 working days) annual holiday with pay. Annual leave may not be replaced by financial compensation and employees must not have the option of giving up their annual leave.This principle does not prevent however the payment of a lump sum to an employee at the end of his employment in compensation for the paid holiday to which he was entitled but which he had not taken (Conclusions I (1969), Statement of interpretation on Article 2§3). At least two weeks uninterrupted annual holidays must be used during the year the holidays were due. Annual holidays exceeding two weeks may be postponed in particular circumstances defined by domestic law, the nature of which should justify the postponement (Conclusions 2007, Statement of interpretation on Article 2§3).

The report states that legislation pertaining to paid leave was modified and indicates that following a 2014 amendment to the Labour Code Hungary has now fully transposed EU Directive 2003/88/EC on certain aspects of working time organisation which requires all Member States to introduce the necessary measures to ensure that every worker is entitled to annual leave of at least four weeks in accordance with the conditions for entitlement to, and granting of, such leave laid down by national legislation and/or practice.

The report further confirms that in the public service the Public Employment Act provides that a public employee is entitled to 20 working days of leave in each calendar year, as specified in the new Labour Code. This holiday entitlement is thus guaranteed for all types of employment in Hungary.

The Committee notes, however, that the report does not provide any new information on the specific issue at stake, namely to what extent the annual leave may be postponed to the year following the year in which it fell due. The Committee previously noted that Article 134(4) of the Labour Code provided a possibility for postponing annual leave to the following year where an economic interest of particular importance is at stake and it asked whether the provision in question allowed the entire annual leave to be postponed to the following year or whether in all cases the employee could and should take at least fourteen consecutive calendar days during the year in which the leave was due.

Nevertheless, having examined the the relevant provisions of Labour Code and notably its Article 123 the Committee notes that the general principle is that "vacation time shall be allocated in the year in which it is due" (Article 123(1)). Furthermore, "vacation time shall be considered allocated during the year when it is due, provided that it begins during that year and the portion allocated in the following year does not exceed five working days" (Article 123(4)).

In the event of economic reasons of particular importance or any direct and consequential reason arising in connection with its operations, the employer may allocate one-fourth of the employee’s vacation time by 31 March of the following year if so stipulated by collective agreement (Article 123(5)c). By agreement of the parties covering a calendar year, the employer shall be entitled to allocate the vacation time specified in Article 117 of the Labour Code by the end of the year following the year when due (Article 123(6)). The Committee notes that the vacation time specified in Article 117 is extra vacation time over above the general annual leave of twenty working days. Extra vacation time is allocated on the basis of the age of the workers ranging from one working day for workers over twenty-five to ten working days for workers over forty-five.

The Committee understands that no more than five days out of the annual leave of twenty days may be postponed to the year after they were due. The Committee asks the next report to indicate whether at least two weeks of uninterrupted holiday is foreseen by legislation or collective agreement and if not, what is the situation in practice.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Hungary is in conformity with Article 2§3 of the Charter.


Article 9 - Right to vocational guidance

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Hungary.

It previously noted (Conclusions XVI-1 (2003)) that vocational guidance is equally accessible to nationals of other States parties. The report confirms that this is still the case, both as regards the guidance provided in the education system and in the labour market.

With regard to measures relating to vocational guidance for persons with disabilities, whether in the education system or labour market, the Committee refers to its assessment on this point under Article 15 of the Charter.

Vocational guidance within the education system

The report indicates that, pursuant to Section 85 of the Vocational Training Act (Act CLXXXVII of 2011), vocational guidance services include the supply of career information, vocational guidance, advice for further studies, professional vocational guidance, employment guidance, vocational correction and the development of competences, which assist the user of the service in selecting a career, pursuing further studies, lifelong learning and joining the world of work from the admission to a primary school until they leave the labour market. Pursuant to point l) of Section 62 (1) of the National Public Education Act (Act CXC of 2011) it is the teacher’s responsibility to provide continuous guidance for their student’s career orientation and prepare them for their active life.

The Committee takes note of the guidance services provided to students, starting from 5th-6th grades, in conformity with the National Basic Curriculum (Government Decree No. 110/2012. (VI. 4.)). It also notes that the geographical repartition of guidance services has been improved in 2013 (Decree of the Minister of Human Capacities No. 15/2013), with the setting up in each county of at least one institution for pedagogical services, covering at county level the field of guidance in further studies and career selection. The qualifications needed for teachers providing vocational guidance are set in the law (Decree of the Minister of Human Capacities No. 8/2013); special training courses are available to prepare them to this role, as detailed in the report.

Among the measures taken during the reference period to improve career guidance, in particular of young people, the report mentions the introduction of a system which monitors the career of graduates, so as to provide feedback about the training programmes which can better fit the demands of the market labour. The resulting database is available on a public website.

Furthermore, in the framework of the Social Renewal Operational Programme, vocational orientation tools and services have been fully reviewed and new online and offline tools have been developed to help their users to learn about their own capabilities, the characteristics of various occupations, the labour market tendencies, etc. The major development activities were the setting up of the National Vocational Orientation Portal (NVOP) and the design of occupation presentation tools (208 films, 300 new descriptions and 120 revised descriptions), as well as of 208 employer presentations prepared for various occupations and aid specific (primary school, secondary school and adult) questionnaires to be used in vocational orientation (interest, competence, working mode, employability). Great importance has been given to the dissemination of information, through extensive social marketing, the issuing of a career advice journal, various events and the organisation of vocational orientation programmes in schools. Almost 4000 persons involved in vocational orientation activities (teachers, social experts, labour market consultants, etc.) were trained to use these tools. In the training of the Masters of the Trade, 100 qualified vocational orientation consultants received further training. Various events and workshops were organised to allow vocational counsellors to engage in professional dialogue and share good practices, in addition to their participation in the activities of the European Lifelong Guidance Policy Network. The budget of the programme, which was funded by the European Union and co-financed by the Hungarian State, was HUF 2.08 bn for the period 22 September 2008 – 30 June 2011 and HUF 2.753 bn for the period 1 June 2012 – 31 August 2015.

Another important project started in 2013 (Ifjúság.hu – for the successful generation: Complex youth service development in order to improve equal opportunities for students studying in public education). The project was accompanied by numerous events focusing on vocational orientation and aiming at establishing an active relationship and dialogue with young people, as well as providing them with information adjusted to local opportunities. Thousands of young people, according to the report, received personalised support in the framework of this programme.

The Committee recalls that under Article 9 of the Charter, vocational guidance must be provided within the school system (information on training and access to training) and within the labour market (information on vocational training and retraining, career planning, etc.):

·         free of charge;

·         by qualified (counsellors, psychologist and teachers) and sufficient staff;

·         to a significant number of persons and by aiming at reaching as many people as possible;

·         and with an adequate budget.

The Committee understands from the report that vocational guidance in the education system is provided in the framework of the regular curriculum and that, in addition, information is available to students through other information tools, notably online, and special events. It also takes note of the important measures taken to further develop and improve vocational guidance during the reference period. However, the report does not provide the repeatedly requested figures on expenditure, staffing and the number of beneficiaries of vocational guidance in the education system, which should be systematically provided in all reports concerning Article 9 of the Charter. Accordingly, the Committee reiterates its request and holds that, if the next report does not provide information in this respect, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with the Charter. It reserves in the meantime its position on this point.

Vocational guidance in the labour market

The Committee previously noted (Conclusions 2012) that the right of adults to vocational guidance and other associated services is regulated by the Employment Act of 1991, as amended (Act IV of 1991 on the promotion of employment and services to the unemployed) and the Decree of the Minister of Economy No. 30/2000 (IX.15.) on labour market services and subsidies that may be granted in connection with them. Section 85 of the Vocational Training Act also defines the concept and forms of vocational orientation. Career advisory services may be provided individually or through group sessions, distance advice and as an outreach programme. Apart from educational institutions, vocational orientation services are provided by economic chambers, organisations of employers and employees, development and training committees at county level and the national employment agency, which is also responsible for coordinating the activity.

According to the report, the number of people attending job fairs organised by the National Employment Service has increased during the reference period: 125 813 visitors were registered in 2013, compared to 110 182 in 2011. In response to the Committee’s request for clarifications concerning the decline in the number of individuals receiving labour market vocational orientation guidance, the report explains that, as a result of the economic crisis, the demand for training and other services for people who have lost their jobs has increased, compared to the request of career guidance services.

The Committee refers to the criteria for assessing conformity with Article 9 of the Charter already mentioned above, and asks that the next reports systematically contain updated figures on the expenditure, staffing and the number of beneficiaries of vocational guidance in the labour market. In the meantime, the Committee reserves its position on this point.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 1 - Technical and vocational training; access to higher technical and university education

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Hungary.

Secondary and higher education

According to the report, pursuant to the new legal regulation- Act CLV of 2011 on Vocational Contribution and Support to Training Development, the new vocational contribution system introduced in 2012 strengthens the dual approach to practical education in vocational training provided in schools. This Act, as well as the Vocational Training Act CLXXXVII of 2011 and Act CXC of 2011 on National Public Education have the most direct impact on the operation in the field of vocational education, which, according to the report, is an important sector of education and training.

According to Section 29 of the Vocational Training Act, vocational training will be provided by schools receiving fiscal support from the State to deliver free of charge theoretical and practical training to students. The Committee also takes note of the Government Decrees adopted during the reference period regulating the National Qualifications Register (NQR).

According to the report, the Vocational Training Act introduced numerous changes to improve the efficiency and quality of vocational training, such as:

·         the former modular system of examinations was replaced by the earlier system of complex exams and coupled with a revision of modules in 2012.

·         the training period of vocational training schools changed to three years, in a progressive system, with a major change that vocational training may begin in the 9th year. Training courses providing a school leaving examination may be extended for two more years with state financing.

·         students graduating from a secondary vocational school receive a school leaving certificate and sectoral qualifications, which they can use in finding a job in their vocational area.

The Committee notes that the structure of vocational training schools and institutions has been stable, with the number of institutions between 465-448 in the period of 2011-2014. The number of students has declined slightly, which, according to the report, is due to demographic reasons.

According to the report, during the reference period, vocational training was developed in compliance with employment policy in order to adjust the training structure to the actual requirements of the labour market with increasing involvement of the economic operators and better consideration of the needs of the employers.

The organisational changes introduced in secondary vocational training also called for the revision of the content. The NQR, as well as the related technical and exam requirements were all revised. Vocational examinations were simplified and rationalised and new mandatory framework curricula were developed. The financing of vocational training in schools was also revised: the first vocational qualification continues to be free of charge and full state funding is provided for the period of obtaining a school leaving certificate in technical schools.

The Committee notes that the vocational contribution system was also transformed in line with its original objective to support vocational training in schools and adult training outside the school system. During the transformation of the vocational training system in the reporting period the initial requirements were to:

·         simplify the vocational training system;

·         operate the system cost effectively;

·         increase the time limit of practical education within the framework of the strengthening of dual training and to simplify its support;

·         ensure that the vocational training structure is in line with the demands of the economy both in terms of qualifications and the number of students;

·         gradually improve the remuneration of teachers and specialist trainers.

The Committee asks what results have been achieved in view of meeting these requirements.

Measures to facilitate access to education and their effectiveness

The Committee noted in its conclusion XVIII-2 that the Public Education Act No. 79/1993 guarantees equal access to education for all, including nationals of other States Parties lawfully resident or regularly working in Hungary. The Committee asks the next report to confirm that access to vocational education, including higher vocational education courses is provided to nationals of other States Parties lawfully resident in Hungary, on an equal footing with nationals.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Hungary is in conformity with Article 10§1 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 2 - Apprenticeship

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Hungary.

The Committee notes from the report that the legal regulations revising the technical content of vocational training (National Qualification Register, Government Decree on the Requirement Modules) and the implementation of the regulations that reflected the new training system were developed during the reference period. They aimed, among others, at ensuring the opportunity for employers to establish study workshops to promote practical training.

The Committee notes from Cedefop (Apprenticeships in Hungary) that apprenticeship training is not a separate pathway in Hungary. Rather, it is an optional way of organising the practical training part of an vocational training programme at a company. Upper and post secondary vocational training is offered in vocational schools (szakiskola, SZI) and secondary vocational schools (szakközépiskola, SZKI).

There are two possible legal forms of providing training at a company. The form that both the law and education policy prefer is apprenticeship training based on a training contract (tanulószerződés), which is concluded between the student and the company.

The most important incentives for students to enter apprenticeship training are the financial benefits. Apprentices receive regular monthly allowance and they are also entitled to social security benefits. Time in apprenticeship training is counted as period of employment when calculating pensions. Students can also apply for various national and local scholarships.

Another relevant instrument is a new programme launched in 2013. It provides financial support for SMEs which employ – for at least 9 months – recent SZI graduates who had participated in apprenticeship training. The employment of altogether 5000 young people are supported.

The Committee recalls that Article 10§2 guarantees the right to access to apprenticeship and other training arrangements. Apprenticeship means training based on a contract between the young person and the employer, whereas other training arrangements can be based on such a contract but also be school-based vocational training. This education should combine theoretical and practical training and close ties must be maintained between training establishments and the working world. Under this paragraph the Committee principally examines apprenticeship arrangements within the framework of an employment relationship between the employer and the apprentice, leading to a vocational education.

As regards contracts between apprentice and the employer, the Committee notes from Cedefop that in the context of reforms implemented in the vocational training field, the conditions of providing apprenticeships have been made significantly more favourable for companies, while the option of providing practical training at a company without a training contract has been limited. The number of apprentices has increased significantly in special vocational schools and post-secondary vocational education. However, according to Cedefop companies have concluded a student contract only with a small number of students. The legal framework is given at all levels, but interest in participating in apprenticeship training are limited to the training for blue-collar jobs. The Committee notes that the percentage of students holding a training contract out of all students in vocational school programmes stood at 40% in 2013-2014. The Committee asks the next report to provide information on the overall number of apprentices and the percentage of those holding an employment contract with the company concerned.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Hungary is in conformity with Article 10§2 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 3 - Vocational training and retraining of adult workers

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Hungary.

Employed persons

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§3 of the Charter States must take preventive measures against deskilling of still active workers at risk of becoming unemployed as a consequence of technological and/or economic development. The States should provide information on the types of continuing vocational training and education available, overall participation rate of persons in training, percentage of employees participating in vocational training and total expenditure.

The Committee notes from the report that measures were taken to simplify access to adult training. The purpose of the licence is to ensure that adult training institutions pursue all their activities in compliance with higher quality requirements. In the reference period all applications for the issuance, modification and supplementation of licences to conduct vocational training had to be submitted to a single authority, i.e., the National Labour Office.

According to the report material changes were introduced in the legislation governing adult training, which called for the adoption of a new act. The complex objective of the Adult Training Act, developed and approved in that spirit, was to enable the Hungarian adult population to respond to the challenges of economic, cultural and technology development, to successfully integrate into the world of work, to be successful during their life and to improve the quality of their lives with the help of adult learning and training.

The Committee takes note of the programmes ’I Study Again’, which in order to improve the chances of people in public employment to find a job in the open labour market, the programme offers them the opportunity to join intensive training courses that develop the basic competences of pupils. Participants of training programmes receive public employment wages, maintain their status as employed during the programme and fulfil their obligation to work by attending the training course.

The project reached and even exceeded the target indicators set in respect of all indicators. The number of people involved in training is 169,000 instead of 143,000; the number of people who successfully completed training is 149,000, while the original indicator was set at 95,050.

The number of participants in Hungarian adult training increased during the reference period and, after declining in 2012, moved in a positive direction again in 2013 in response to the measures introduced to restore fiscal balance. 97% of the training activities are completed within one year and a breakdown by the number of lessons indicates that 92% of the courses involve 200 or fewer lessons. 65% of adult training is provided by private institutions in Hungary. The Committee asks what proportion of the overall number of employed persons undergo training.

Unemployed persons

The Committee notes that a number of training programmes were implemented during the reference period. Committee recalls that the indicators of particular interest when it comes to vocational training for the unemployed are the number of participants, the development in national expenditure and the results of the effort, i.e. the employment effect (Conclusions XIV-2 (1998), Statement of Interpretation on Article 10§3).

The Committee notes from Euridyce (Overview, Hungary) that labour market training has been a significant element of active labour market policies for more than two decades. This publicly funded training is basically available for the unemployed but it is also offered for those at risk of losing their jobs, participating in the secondary labour market (e.g. in the public works scheme), caring for children or relatives at home or having reduced ability to work. It is co-funded by the EU, coordinated by the Public Employment Service and implemented by training providers selected through a tendering procedure. Training for participants of public works schemes are provided exclusively by Turr Istvan Training and Research Institute, an agency of the Ministry responsible for education. The Committee notes from the report that after having completed this training 68% of participants found an employment in the public service, 6% in the primary labour market and 2% in the secondary labour market.

According to Euridyce, participants may receive a grant and cost reimbursement. Unemployed participants always receive a grant (wage-substitute) if they participate in training at least 20 hours a week. Training is free of charge for them if it is on the county-level list of courses meeting labour market needs. If the training course is not included in the list, participants or their future employers contribute to the training costs.

The Committee asks the next report to provide figures on the total number of unemployed persons having participated in a training and in proportion to the total number of unemployed persons.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Hungary is in conformity with Article 10§3 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 4 - Long term unemployed persons

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Hungary.

The report states that no changes occurred during the reference period in the legal regulations aimed at the retraining and integration of the unemployed.

The Committee notes that in 2011 the Government set up the ‘Türr István Training and Research Institute’ (TTRI), by merging the regional training centres. TTRI operates with reference to the tasks specified in the Decree of the Minister of Public Administration and Justice No. 3/2011 (II.11.).

The report indicates that the activities pursued in the framework of Priority 1 of the Social Renewal Operational Programme (hereinafter: SROP) seek to improve the employability of unemployed and to assist them in returning to the labour market. In this framework, the project “Improving the employability of people in disadvantaged situation (decentralised programmes in the convergence regions)” was implemented during the reference period. The overall objective of this project (concluded on 31/10/2015) was to a) increase employability and actual employment, to provide equal opportunities, and to reduce discrimination; b) assist persons in disadvantaged situations to enter the labour market with personalised services and support tailored to the local labour opportunities and needs. In this context, the regional organisational units of TTRI co-operated with employment organisations. According to the report, in the reference period, training was provided to 149,503 people in 8,131 groups. Persons at risk of long-term unemployment were among the target groups of the abovementioned project.

In its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked information on the number of long-term unemployed that participated in vocational training programmes and the overall activation rate upon completion of these programmes by the participants. As regard long-term unemployed taking part in training activities during the reference period, the report provides the following figures: in 2011, out of a total of 35,575 participants, 6,000 were long-term unemployed; in 2012 the relationship was 46,600 / 7,898; in 2013 133,218 / 23,277; in 2014: 190,969 / 59,689.

The report underlines that among those involved in the training programmes, the ratio of long-term unemplyed kept rising during the four years examined: only 16.9% of the trainees were long-term unemployed in 2011; the ratio almost doubled to reach 31.3% in 2014.The ratio of people who were employed on the 180th day after the completion of labour market training gradually increased between 2011 and 2014 from 43.5% in 2011 to 55.7% in 2014. At the same time, the job placement ratio shows a significant increase of the number of people who found a job in public employment after training, as 39.9% of the 55.7% job placement ratio of 2014 included people who joined public employment. Still according to the report, during the period 2011-2014, the ratio of employment after training tended to be a few percentage points higher among persons not classified previously as long-term unemployed than among long-term unemployed. The difference in the ratio of finding a job between long-term and not long-term job seekers completing the training was the largest in 2014 (3.6 percentage points). In this context, the report points out that the ratio of employment in the primary labour market decreased among both long-term and not long-term job seekers completing a labour market training programme. In 2012, 43.5% of not long-term unemployed and 39.6% of long-term unemployed found a job on the primary labour market after participating in training, compared to 14.8% and 8.5% in 2014, respectively.

From another source (European Commission – Country Report Hungary 2015 staff working document of 18.03.2015 COM(2015) 85 final) the Committee notes that while low skilled workforce is a major problem, paired with a generally low participation in lifelong learning, the schemes (including trainings) are not specifically designed to the personal needs of the individuals. The Committee asks that the next report comments on this observation.

The Committee asks that the next report specifies whether equal treatment with respect to access to training and retraining for long-term unemployed persons is guaranteed to non-nationals on the basis of the conditions mentioned under Article 10§1.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the requested information, the Committee concludes that the situation in Hungary is in conformity with Article 10§4 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 5 - Full use of facilities available

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Hungary.

Fees and financial assistance

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) the Committee took note of the system of financial support for students in vocational education, including cash and in-kind benefits and grants. The Committee asks that each report provide updated information regarding the availability and amount of financial assistance for training, including information about the fees and loans to cover them.

The Committee notes from Euridyce that the funding of school-type adult education is integrated in the funding scheme of the school system, so in public education it is financed through the state maintenance entity and in higher education it is built in higher education funding. Out-of-school training falls under the scope of the Adult Training Act which focuses primarily on vocational trainings, language trainings and other supported (by state bodies) trainings.

By virtue of the Act on Contribution to Vocational Training the State also finances certain trainings in out-of-school training form from the basic training budget of the National Employment Fund and from European Union funds. The right of disposing of the basic budget is exercised by the Minister for Vocational and Adult Training.

School-type adult education is free. Tuition must be paid when learning the third profession only (earlier, when learning the second). A fee is payable for the qualification procedure for higher education, and the tertiary educational studies of adults are in general (but not always) against a fee. Out-of-school adult training is available in both free and fee-paying learning options depending on whether the training organization or the individual get any support.

Based on statistical data the participants themselves pay one third of the total cost of training. Mixed financing is rare, so the majority of the trainings is paid either by some financing entity (employer, labour centre, State etc.) or the participant. The training fee in so-called employment-oriented trainings supported by the State (training of e.g. the unemployed, jobseekers) is covered by the labour organization in part or in whole.

Similar to students in full-time education, adults are entitled to get state-regulated low interest-rate student loan to cover the costs of taking part in higher level training, and they shall repay this loan after completing their studies.

To support equal access to training, the labour centres organising the training session shall partly or wholly reimburse the fee of the training offered to or accepted by adult jobseekers and the registered unemployed. Additionally, adults attending supported training may get cost compensation (meals, travel, accommodation). The size of the adult training fee including examination fee is stipulated in the adult training contract between the adult training institution and the trained adult.

In its Conclusions 2008 the Committee asked whether equal treatment was guaranteed for nationals of other States Parties lawfully resident in Hungary as regards financial assistance for vocational training. In the absence of any information in the report on this issue the Committee considers that it has not been established that equal treatment of nationals of other States Parties lawfully resident in Hungary is guaranteed as regards financial assistance for vocational education and training.

Training during working hours

According to Act I of 2012 on the Labour Code, an exemption from the obligation to work may be granted under Section 55, so that employees continue elementary school education, as well as for the time required to take part in training or further training as agreed by the parties.

Efficiency of training

The Committee recalls that, under Article 10§5, states must also evaluate their vocational training programmes for young workers, including the apprenticeships. The Committee asks what measures are taken to evaluate vocational training programmes for young workers, including the apprenticeships.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Hungary is not in conformity with Article 10§5 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that equal treatment of nationals of other States Parties lawfully resident in Hungary is guaranteed as regards financial assistance for vocational education and training.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 1 - Vocational training for persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Hungary.

The report does not contain any figures for the total numbers of adults and children with disabilities. However, statistics on integrated education and segregated specialised general education and vocational training institutions are available.

The Committee underlines that, for it to be able to assess the effective equal access of children and adults with disabilities to education and vocational training, data on the total number of persons with disabilities, including the number of children, must be provided to it systematically. It also asks what percentage of persons with disabilities live in institutions. The Committee underlines that if the next report does not provide this information, there will be nothing to demonstrate that the situation of Hungary is in conformity with Article 15§1.

Definition of disability

Hungary ratified the United Nations Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities and the Optional Protocol thereto on 20 July 2007.

The Committee refers back to its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) with regard to the definition of persons with disabilities under Section 4 of Act No. 26 of 1998 on the Rights of Disabled Persons and the Guaranteeing of their Equal Opportunities. However, the Committee notes that, according to the concluding observations of the United Nations Committee on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities (CRPD/C/HUN/CO/1, 2012), in the Hungarian legislation, the definitions of disability and persons with disabilities focus on impairments of an individual rather than on the barriers that he/she faces and that such definitions fail to encompass all persons with disabilities, including those with psychosocial disabilities. The Committee asks that this issue be clarified in the next report.

Anti-discrimination legislation

The legal framework governing the protection of persons with disabilities against discrimination, which is described in the previous conclusions (Conclusions 2012, XVIII-2 (2007), XIX-1 (2008)), was deemed by the Committee to be in conformity with Article 15§1 of the Charter.

The Committee notes from the report that the number of applications submitted to the Equal Treatment Authority by legal representatives of children with special educational needs rose from 13 in 2011 to 38 in 2013 and then fell to 17 in 2014. The Committee requests details of the nature of such applications.

Education

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked what practical measures have been taken (availability of special equipment, assistance of trained staff, transport aid, etc.) to favour and facilitate the inclusion of pupils with disabilities in mainstream education. In response, the report states that pupils with special educational needs can have additional entitlements. In this regard, the Committee notes that Act CXC of 2011 on National Public Education, Decree No. 20/2012 (VIII 31) of the Minister of Human Capacities on the operation of educational and training institutions and the names of public education institutions, and Government Decree No. 100/1997 (VI 13) on the regulations for secondary school leaving examinations make provision for exemptions and facilitations (extra time, use of special equipment) for examinations which apply both to pupils with special needs and to pupils in integrated education who have learning and behavioural difficulties.

According to the report, significant measures have been taken to implement the different forms of integrated education. The Committee notes from the report and the initial report submitted by Hungary to the Committee on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities (2011) that when the average number of pupils who make up a group or class is calculated (including for integrated classes when setting the maximum number of pupils per class), pupils with special educational needs are counted as two or three pupils depending on their disability, which means that special classes will each have between seven and 15 pupils at most.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked, since the figures did not match those given by the European Agency for Development in Special Needs Education, for details of the concept of “integrated education” used in the report and whether this expression is equivalent to “education in a fully inclusive environment”.

In response, the report states that the difference in the figures is caused by the fact that the central statistical surveys also include adults with special needs studying full time at primary or secondary institutions (not in higher education). The Committee takes note of the centralised and detailed figures broken down by type of disability and institution.

With regard to integrated education, the report states that the legal provisions do not define this concept, but the National Public Education Act lays down the principle that one of the goals of public education is to educate children with special needs in mainstream nursery schools and schools wherever possible.

The Committee notes from the report that the numbers and proportions of pupils in integrated pre-school and school education have steadily increased. In 2013-2014, 27,325 pupils were educated in segregated specialised institutions and 53,945 pupils were in integrated education. In addition, in 2013-2014, 7,186 children with special educational needs and 5,722 pupils in integrated education were educated in pre-school institutions, and 51,681 and 34,599 respectively were educated in primary schools.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee requested detailed information about the measures taken to improve access and the participation of children with disabilities in mainstream education, and asked whether the educational conditions for pupils with special educational needs and the quality of the education that is provided to them are monitored and how the state guarantees equality of access to mainstream education throughout the country, including in rural areas. In response, the report outlines the measures taken, including the duties of heads of educational and training institutions and the procedure whereby the Government Office monitors the operation of public education institutions. The Committee reiterates its question, including with regard to equality of access to mainstream education in rural areas.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked what effective legal remedies are available to children/parents who do not agree with decisions taken by an expert panel which, under Section 13(2) of the Equal Opportunities Act, gives its opinion with regard to the admission of a person with a disability to nursery school and the continuation of their education in a mainstream school. As it could find no response in the report, the Committee reiterates its question.

In response to the Committee’s question about the measures taken to support integrated education, the report states that in accordance with Decree No. 15/2013 (II.26.) of the Minister of Human Capacities, since 2013, at least one educational services institution has been created in each county to provide advice to pupils throughout the county (including pupils with disabilities) with regard to the choice of their studies and profession. The Committee notes that this measure ensures nationwide coverage for educational services, so that the persons concerned can receive assistance near where they live. The Committee takes note from the report of the tasks of the educational service that must be carried out in order to diagnose the different types of disability (visual, auditory, mental disability, etc.) of pupils.

The report also states that the integrated monitoring system which records all details of educational services provided to pupils was launched in 2014-2015 and that all educational services are obliged to use it.

The Committee takes note of the measures taken to prevent unjustified classification as disabled, especially for mentally impaired persons and for Roma children, and notes that the proportion of children with mild mental disabilities within the total number of pupils has slightly decreased during the reference period (from 1.6% in 2010-2011 to 1.4% in 2013-2014).

According to the 2014 figures from the Academic Network of European Disability Experts (ANED), the percentage of young persons with disabilities aged 18-24 who dropped out of education was 28%, as compared with 10.9% for able-bodied young people.

The Committee points out that, in order to analyse these statistics in a meaningful way, it needs to know the total number of pupils with disabilities, to have complete and up-to-date figures for the number of children with disabilities who are not in education and the measures taken to remedy this, and to know the number of persons with disabilities who leave the education system with no qualifications. It also requests specific data on the success rate of children with disabilities by comparison with other children and the success rate in terms of access to vocational training, continuation of studies or entry into the open labour market. In the absence of this information, the Committee considers that it has not been established that the right of persons with disabilities to mainstream education is effectively guaranteed.

Vocational training

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee considered that it had not been established that the right to mainstream training is effectively guaranteed for persons with disabilities. Consequently, it asked what was being done to strengthen the integration of pupils with disabilities in mainstream vocational training. In response, the report states that the vocational training system was transformed during the reference period [(the Committee refers to its assessment under Article 10§1 of the Charter with regard to the new vocational training system)]. Act CLXXXVII on Vocational Training, which entered into force on 1 January 2011, governs vocational training in a more transparent manner and makes provision, in particular, for preparation and examination procedures for pupils with special needs (assistance, physical access, examination time, special equipment). Act CLV of 2011 (the Vocational Contribution Act) strengthens the dual approach to practical education in vocational training. According to Government Decree No. 315/2013 (VII.28.), pupils with disabilities can pursue a different activity which corresponds to their disability and can have more preparation time for vocational examinations. The Committee notes that 164 framework curricula for special vocational education have been created in accordance with Decree No. 14/2013 (IV.5.) of the Ministry of the National Economy on framework programmes, for four types of disability (learning difficulties, hearing impairment, reduced mobility, sight impairment). The Committee requests that the next report provide information about the concrete impact of these laws in encouraging the integration of students with disabilities into vocational training institutions.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked what measures have been taken to encourage access to higher education in general, and integration into mainstream higher education in particular. In response, the report states that in accordance with Act CCIV on Higher Education which entered into force on 1 September 2012, students with disabilities benefit from assistance and special arrangements during preparatory classes and examinations which are tailored to their disability. Students with disabilities are given additional time to prepare for examinations, and must have the opportunity to use special equipment (typewriter or computer, etc.), or, if necessary, they can be given permission to take a written examination instead of an oral examination, and vice versa. However, according to the report, such exemptions cannot lead to exemption from fundamental academic requirements in the discipline to which the qualification relates.

The report states that Government Decree No. 423/2012 (XII.29.), which was adopted on 29 December 2012, makes provision for a higher education admission procedure for students with disabilities, in particular for language examinations. In addition, Government Decree No. 555/2013 (XII.31.) on the creation of an administrative grant programme for higher education students with disabilities entered into force on 1 January 2014. The Committee requests that the next report provide details of the concrete impact of these decrees in facilitating the integration of students with disabilities into institutes of higher education.

The Committee notes from the report that one of the objectives of the Social Renewal Operational Programme (SROP) is to promote the integration of students with disabilities (among other disadvantaged groups) in higher education. The programme includes several measures aimed at pupils with disabilities (see the report for more details).

The Committee takes note of the various programmes for higher education students with disabilities that were launched during the reference period (a 2012 programme called “Support for note-taking services” and an administrative grant scheme for work experience).

The Committee notes from the report that in 2014-2015, 2,025 pupils with disabilities were enrolled in higher education (0.66% of all students in higher education) and 8,344 were enrolled in specialised vocational training institutions. In 2013-2014, 7,162 pupils with special educational needs and 6,965 pupils in integrated education were enrolled on vocational training courses (3 years), and 4,452 and 4,337 respectively were enrolled in secondary vocational education (4 years with a final examination).

According to the 2014 figures from the Academic Network of European Disability Experts (ANED), the percentage of persons with disabilities aged 30-34 who had completed post-secondary education was 19.4% as compared with 29.5% for able-bodied persons.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Hungary is not in conformity with Article 15§1 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the right of persons with disabilities to mainstream education is effectively guaranteed.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 2 - Employment of persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Hungary.

Employment of persons with disabilities

According to the report of the Academic Network of European Disability Experts (ANED), in 2012, the percentage of women with disabilities aged 20-64 who had a job was 26.7% as compared with 59.8% for non-disabled women, and for men, the percentage was 30.2% as compared with 72.6% for non-disabled men. The rate of unemployment among women with disabilities was 27% as compared with 13.2% for non-disabled women, while the unemployment rate for men with disabilities was 25.1% as compared with 14.2% for non-disabled men. The Committee asks the next report to present the measures taken to reduce the significant difference between the unemployment rates for persons with disabilities and non-disabled persons, as well as the results achieved in this respect.

The Committee points out that updated figures on persons with disabilities must be provided to it systematically: their total number, the number of those among them who are of working age, the number of those who are seeking employment, and the number of those who are unemployed. It asks that such information be provided in the next report.

Anti-discrimination legislation

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee found that it had not been established that the legal obligation to make reasonable adjustments had been effectively guaranteed during the reference period. Having noted that such obligation had been included in the new Labour Code of 2012, the Committee requested detailed information on its implementation in practice (in this connection, the Committee asked for statistics showing the number of requests for reasonable accommodation measures, the number of request granted and the costs refunded) and whether it prompted an increase in employment of persons with disabilities in the open labour market.

In response, the report refers to Government Decree No. 327/2012 (XI.16.), which provides that employers of employees with changed working capacity can apply for grants of up to €7,246 (HUF 2,240,000) per plan to adapt a workplace or create a job. A total of 136 workplaces have thus been adapted.

The Committee notes from Hungary’s initial report to the Committee on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities (2011) and the Concluding Observations of the United Nations Committee on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities (CRPD/C/HUN/CO/1, 2012) that, by virtue of the obligation to make reasonable adjustments which is laid down in the Disability Act and the 2012 Labour Code, an employer must transform the working environment in order to adapt it to the needs of these persons (by incorporating accommodations into programmes, services and other facilities) so that they are not discriminated against.

The Committee once again points out that it needs to know whether there is any case law on reasonable adjustments, and asks whether they have facilitated an increase in the employment of persons with disabilities in ordinary working environments. It also asks whether victims of discriminatory practices can be compensated for the pecuniary loss and non-pecuniary harm that they have suffered, whether any legal or non-legal remedies are available to them, and whether there is any case law on this subject.

In the light of the available information, the Committee considers that it has not been established that effective protection against discrimination in employment is guaranteed for persons with disabilities.


Measures to encourage the employment of persons with disabilities

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee considered that, insofar as the report did not provide any information and/or data on the impact of the measures taken on effective access to employment and keeping in employment of persons with disabilities, it had not been established that equal access to employment was effectively guaranteed for persons with disabilities.

According to the report, as from the end of 2010 important reforms of the system of disability benefits and employment rehabilitation were undertaken (see also Conclusions 15§3), with the aim of improving the efficiency and transparency of the system and facilitating the fastest possible integration of the persons concerned into the labour market. In particular, the report refers to legislative measures (Changed Working Capacity Act CXCI and Government Decree No. 327/2011 (VII.29.)), which entered into force on 31 December 2011 and redefined rehabilitation and disability benefits for persons with changed working capacity as well as the framework rules of support available for employment. A new system of benefits was set up for the persons concerned, based on redefined criteria for the assessment of working capacity (Decree of the Minister of National Resources No. 7/2012 (II.14.)): as from 1 January 2012, persons who are assessed capable of rehabilitation and professional reinsertion receive a rehabilitation benefit, while those for whom rehabilitation is not recommended receive a disability benefit. These benefits replace the previous disability pensions, regular social benefits and temporary benefits.

The report states that, as a result of these measures, the number of rehabilitation placements increased: although the number of persons with changed working capacity who were placed fell from 20,871 in 2013 to 17,982 in 2014 (i.e. almost -14%), the number of persons who found a job rose by 38%, from 12,631 in 2013 to 17,446 in 2014. The Committee asks the next report to present updated data and to clarify whether the placements and jobs at issue concern sheltered employment or the open labour market.

Another form of support to employment which was introduced in 2012 consisted in the issuing, by the National Tax Authority, of Rehabilitation Cards for persons with changed working capacity: when employing a card holder, the employer can claim partial relief for social security contributions (Act CXXIII of 2004 and Decree of the Minister of the National Economy No. 33/2012 (XII.5.)). Between July 2012 and December 2014, the number of employers and card holders benefiting from this measure increased respectively from 3217 to 8634 and from 5574 to 31 403.

The Committee takes also note of the introduction of an accreditation system, as detailed in the report, for employers offering sheltered employment, in accordance with Government Decree No. 327/2012 (XI.16.), which entered into force on 17 November 2012, and was amended in 2013. Accredited employers can apply for support when employing workers with disabilities. As a result of this measure, 720 new jobs were created in 2013. As of 2014, out of 2,034 employers, 5% were accredited, according to the data registered by the Service Analysis System which, since April 2014, collects and analyses data notably on service providers and the labour market.

The report furthermore indicates that, in accordance with Government Decree No. 327/2012, the former mechanism for rehabilitation oriented employment has been replaced with two types of support:

·         transitional employment, which lasts for up to three years and prepares employees recommended for rehabilitation under sheltered conditions for employment in the open labour market. This objective is achieved if the employee finds a job in the open labour market for at least six months after transitional employment;

·         permanent assisted employment, which allows workers with disabilities to work in sheltered conditions for a period of up to three years, which is renewable, in view of preserving and developing their working capacity, health condition, physical and intellectual capacities.

According to information provided to the Governmental Committee (Governmental Committee Report concerning Conclusions 2012), an agreement was entered into in 2013 with 324 employers who employ 28,000 persons in permanent assisted employment and 2,410 persons in transitional employment.

During the reference period, according to the report, the annual number of persons with disabilities in sheltered employment did not change significantly (approximately 8,000 persons); the report points out, in this respect, that some 1,200 persons were actually transferred from sheltered to accredited employment, and new employees were recruited to fill the vacant posts in sheltered employment.

The report also indicates that the Changed Working Capacity Act 2012 provides that workers with disabilities shall account for at least 5% of the total headcount of employees, when the number of employees is more than 25; if this ratio is not respected, the employer is subject to the payment of a contribution corresponding to €3,128 (HUF 964,500) per person per year. The Committee asks what is the proportion of employers respecting this mandatory employment ratio.

The Committee takes note of several Programmes mentioned in the report and aimed at assisting organisations which provide training and vocational rehabilitation services to persons with changed working capacity:

·         in the framework of the Social Renewal Operational Programme (SROP) 5.3.8., between 2012 and 2014, measures have been taken to improve training of persons with changed working capacity and the employment support services for them, as well as the monitoring of the efficiency of such services. As of 31 December 2014, vocational rehabilitation services were provided by 54 organisations, in 68 central offices, and concerned 10,926 job-seekers with changed working capacity and 2,034 employers intending to hire them. 7,988 employees were placed and 1,692 of them found a job in the open labour market;

·         SROP 1.1.1. programme also aims at promoting the rehabilitation and employment of persons with changed working capacity. At the end of 2014, 11,424 persons had participated to it; of this number, approximately 25% should be employed for at least 3 months in the project implementation period. The programme was continued in 2015.

·         The Alternative Labour Market Services Programme (ALMS) proposes four types of employment services based on the health impairment categories. The service is available throughout the country through 35 civil organisations who receive support for delivering this service (HUF 750 million between 2010 and 2014).

The Committee asks the next report to provide updated data on the impact of these measures on the maintenance in employment of persons with disabilities. It asks whether trade unions play an active role in sheltered employment facilities and requests details of the conditions laid down by the legislation concerning the calculation of pay for persons working in sheltered employment facilities and the rate of transfer of persons with disabilities in sheltered employment to the open labour market.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Hungary is not in conformity with Article 15§2 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that equality of access to employment is effectively guaranteed for persons with disabilities.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 3 - Integration and participation of persons with disabilities in the life of the community

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Hungary.

Anti-discrimination legislation and integrated approach

The Committee refers to its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), in which it considered that Act CXXV of 2003 on Equal Treatment offers persons with disabilities sufficient protection under Article 15§3 of the Charter. In addition, Act XXVI of 1998 on the Rights and Equal Opportunities of Persons with Disabilities (the Disability Act), which prohibits discrimination, makes it compulsory to make reasonable adjustments in a number of fields.

In accordance with the 1988 Act, the Parliament adopted a National Disability Programme for the period 2007-2013, aimed to guarantee equal opportunities and improve quality of life of persons with disabilities, and in 2013 it started drafting a new Programme in collaboration with the National Disability Council and organisations which protect the interests of persons with disabilities. In accordance with the Disability Act, the new Programme must include an Action Plan for its implementation for the period 2015-2018 (outside the reference period). The Committee requests that the next report provide information about the results achieved.

The report states that in December 2012, a working group was set up in order to revise the Disability Act, and in particular to introduce a system of penalties for non-fulfilment of obligations (see Conclusions 2012). The working group is made up of representatives of major advocacy organisations, representatives of the ministries concerned, and a university representative. It concluded that the provisions concerning accessibility (Article 27) are acceptable and did not consider it necessary to introduce any specific penalties in this area for reasons including the fact that accessibility is a legal obligation which depends on the country’s economic performance.

The Committee requests information about the legal and non-legal remedies for discrimination and details of relevant case law. It also asks whether the authorities involved in the implementation of the disability policy aim to ensure that the planning of their activities is integrated. In the meantime, it considers that the situation is not in conformity with Article 15§3 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that effective remedies are guaranteed for persons with disabilities who allege discriminatory treatment.

Consultation

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked how persons with disabilities are represented in governmental bodies and how they are consulted at national and local level. In response, the report states that pursuant to Act XLIII of 2010, the government has created a National Disability Council in order to improve the situation of persons with disabilities and strengthen co-operation with non-governmental organisations that support them. The Council provides recommendations, opinions and advice to the Government and the Minister responsible for fostering equal social opportunities. According to the country report drawn up by ANED for 2011, it is a governmental body made up of representatives of the public authorities, disabled persons’ organisations and other relevant organisations.

In this connection, however, the Committee notes that according to the Concluding Observation of the United Nations Committee on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities (CRPD/C/HUN/CO/1, 2012) persons with disabilities and the organisations that represent them scarcely participate at all in the review and design of disability-related legislation and policies, or other policy and decision-making processes. The Committee asks that this issue be clarified in the next report.

Forms of financial aid to increase the autonomy of persons with disabilities

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee requested details of all of the benefits and other forms of financial assistance that persons with disabilities can claim.

In response, the report states that Act CXCI of 2011 on Benefits for Persons with Changed Working Capacity was amended on 31 December 2011. The Act redefined rehabilitation and disability benefits for persons with changed working capacity as well as the framework rules of support available for employment. A new system of benefits was set up for the persons concerned, based on redefined criteria for the assessment of working capacity (Decree of the Minister of National Resources No. 7/2012 (II.14.)): as from 1 January 2012, persons who are assessed capable of rehabilitation and professional reinsertion receive a rehabilitation benefit, while those for whom rehabilitation is not recommended receive a disability benefit. Persons who have reached retirement age receive now an old age pension. These benefits replace the previous disability pensions, regular social benefits and temporary benefits.

The Committee notes from the report that in January 2014, 372,000 persons with changed working capacity received a pension, 164,000 persons were in receipt of rehabilitation benefit (which in 2014 was approximately €173 (HUF 53,238) per month per person), and 269,000 persons were in receipt of disability benefit (approximately €218 (HUF 66,985) per month per person).

The report also mentions other benefits paid to person with disabilities:

·         the invalidity allowance, for persons aged over 18 who have a severe disability and are unable to lead an independent life; it is a monthly financial benefit, and the amount ranged between €66 (HUF 20,327) and €81 (HUF 25,018) in 2015; it was paid in 2014 to 115,541 beneficiaries;

·         a personal allowance for the visually impaired (gradually phased out since 1 July 2001, no new benefit has been approved, 3,943 beneficiaries in 2014);

·         a disability annuity (32,497 beneficiaries in 2014);

·         miners’ annuity for health impairments (2,205 beneficiaries in 2014);

·         higher amount of family allowances for children and adults with disabilities (124,210 beneficiaries with severe disabilities living with families, and 1,452 beneficiaries living in institutions).

Measures to overcome obstacles
Technical aids

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee requested detailed information about the technical aids that are available. In response, the report states that a new system for the acceptance of medical devices was introduced in 2007 by Decree No. 14/2007 (III.4.) of the Ministry of Health. The National Health Insurance Fund regulates the acceptance of specific products and changes in the support parameters. In addition, the Health Insurance Act of 1997 and its implementation decree lay down framework regulations for each group of products, the parameters of the products that are supported, and the subsidies that are available.

In response to the Committee’s question about the financial contribution made by the State to the provision of technical aids, the report confirms that support can be granted, under certain conditions, described in the report. In particular, the Drug Distribution Act provides that therapeutic appliances and other equipment can be subsidised by social insurance. Similar regulations exist for rental devices. The National Health Insurance Fund publishes the support list, including the accepted medical devices and their parameters, every month. The Fund also publishes a web-based catalogue of products that qualify for support. Approximately 10% of the population use medical devices, with over HUF 55 billion state support granted per year to make such devices available for patients.

As regards personal assistance or home help services, the report refers to the provisions on support services under Act III of 1993 on Social Administration and Social Services, but it does not clarify, as requested by the Committee (Conclusions 2012), whether such services are free of charge. The Committee accordingly reiterates its question.

Communication

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee requested more details about the accessibility of communications and information technologies in practice. In response, the report states that audio-visual media service providers must make their programmes accessible to persons with impaired vision, in accordance with Act CLXXXV of 2010 on the Media. According to the report, the legal provisions are intended to guarantee, on the one hand, access to media programmes for persons with impaired hearing and, on the other hand, the quality of the aids available (subtitling or sign language interpreting).

According to Section 39 (2) (which was in force until 1 January 2015) of the Media Act, public service and audio-visual broadcasters must apply aids to make it easier for persons with impaired hearing to understand certain programmes. The National Media and Telecommunications Authority (Resolution No. 1601/2011 (XI.9.)) audits the application of this Section in the programmes of seven nationwide media service providers once a month. Audio-visual service providers who do not fulfil the obligations are penalised with fines. The Committee notes from the report that the ratio of accessible programme time for persons with disabilities increased from 22% in 2011 to 66% in 2014. The Committee asks to be informed of the progress made and new measures taken in relation to communication.

Mobility and transport

In response to the Committee’s question about the measures taken to improve the mobility of persons with disabilities and the progress made in implementing such measures, the report states that under Government Decree No. 102/2011 (VI.29.) a new support system for persons with severely reduced mobility, allowing them to request financial support to purchase an adapted vehicle, was introduced in July 2011 and extended in September 2012 to persons with a visual, hearing or mental disability as well as autistic persons. The support amounts for purchases and conversions were increased, the rating system for the ability to move was reviewed, and the procedure for applying for and granting support was simplified. The Committee notes from the report that in 2014, 1,132 persons received support so that they could buy or convert a car.

Act XLI of 2012 on Passenger Transport Services, which entered into force on 1 July 2012, makes provision for the gradual creation of conditions for equal accessibility in vehicles used for scheduled public passenger transport. In addition, in line with EU regulations, the Transport Act lays down a general obligation to ensure that scheduled public transport is accessible. The Committee notes from the report the measures taken by transport service providers which favour access to information and accessibility of transport and stations (see the report for more details). The Committee notes the ratio of vehicles and other installations which were accessible to passengers with disabilities at the end of 2014, as detailed in the report (26% of buses partially or fully accessible, 99% of bus stops, 14% of tramways, 27% underground stops etc.).

Furthermore, according to Section 9 of the Disability Act, persons with severely reduced mobility can be transported by the special services that were introduced on 1 January 2013 as part of the public service. The Committee requests more details of this service.

Housing

The report states that according to the Social Act, persons with disabilities and psychiatric patients are entitled to housing and social services according to their age, health and capacity to be self-sufficient. An amendment of 2013 has introduced sheltered housing, as a new form of service. Under this amendment, care-providing institutions can deliver care to persons with disabilities (including those who have psychiatric problems or suffer from addictions) in this new form of social buildings which should replace, through a 30-year programme, the high-capacity institutions which currently provide care to persons with disabilities (Government Decision No. 1257/2011 (VIII. 26) on the strategy of the government and implementing arrangements to replace institutions providing social assistance to persons with disabilities). The Committee requests that it be informed of the progress made in this regard.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee requested in particular information on the grants that individual persons with disabilities can request for home renovation/adaptation work, the number of beneficiaries of such grants, and the progress made in improving access to housing. As the report does not provide this information, the Committee reiterates its question. It considers in the meanwhile that it has not been established that persons with disabilities have effective access to housing.

Culture and leisure

The Committee notes the information provided in report, in response to its request (Conclusions 2012), on various cultural programmes aimed at persons with disabilities to enable enhancement of their skills and knowledge in libraries, museums and cultural centres. According to the report, cultural institutions guarantee equality of access to information through the various free services (audio books, large-print books, screen reader software, Braille books, other special material, library bus etc.) aimed at persons with disabilities.

In addition, new requirements have been laid down in 2013-2014 with regard to the physical accessibility of public libraries and records (Decree No. 39/2013 (V.31.) of the Minister of Human Resources on the operation of the Library System; Government Decree No. 120/2014 (IV.8.) on the keeping of records in public libraries).

As regards sport, the report states that the Sports Act of 2004 provides that sport associations must make special arrangements for persons with disabilities and ensure that sports facilities and events are accessible to athletes and spectators with disabilities. The Committee notes from the report the support that is available and the various sports events that are intended to promote sport for persons with disabilities.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Hungary is not in conformity with Article 15§3 of the Charter on the following grounds:

·         it has not been established that effective remedies are guaranteed for persons with disabilities who allege discriminatory treatment and

·         it has not been established that persons with disabilities have effective access to housing.


Article 20 - Right to equal opportunities and equal treatment in matters of employment and occupation without discrimination on the grounds of sex

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Hungary.

Equal rights

The Committee recalls that it examines measures relating to maternity protection under Article 8 of the Charter (Conclusions 2015).

The Committee previously examined the legal framework relating to equal treatment between men and women in employment in Conclusions XIX-1 (2008), where it noted that that the basic texts guaranteeing the right to equal treatment are provided by the Act on Equal Opportunities (Ebktv) and the Labour Code. In its previous conclusion, the Committee however requested further information on several issues (Conclusions 2012).

The report indicates that Section 12 (1) of the Act I of 2012 on the Labour Code (the new Labour Code) states that the requirement of equal treatment must be complied with in relation to employment. The Act defines the concept of wages (as any remuneration in cash or in kind provided to employees directly or indirectly based on their employment), as well as the factors that need to be taken into account when calculating the equal value of work (the nature of the work, its quality and quantity, working conditions, vocational training, physical and intellectual efforts, experience, responsibilities and labour market conditions. The report indicates that the Act CVI of 2011 on Public Employment provides that the new Labour Code referred to above, effective from 1 July 2012, shall also apply to public employees.

The Committee noted previously that a victim of sex discrimination may choose to seek redress either before the civil courts, labour courts or Equal Treatment Authority (ETA). It asked for further information on the interaction between these avenues of redress. The report indicates that a victim of discrimination may submit a complaint before the court even after the ETA has concluded its procedure and the court, in reaching its decision, is not bound by the ETA decision or the facts concluded by ETA. If however, one starts a case before an ordinary or a labour court, the Equal Treatment Authority will have to suspend their proceedings and base their decision on facts as established by the court decision. Thus, court decisions are not necessarily binding for ETA, but the Authority has to take into account the facts established by the court.

As regards compensation, the Committee noted previously that the Equal Treatment Authority has no power to award financial compensation. However victims of discrimination may seek compensation from the civil and labour courts. The Committee asked therefore whether there are limits to the amount of compensation that may be awarded by the courts.

The report indicates that under the Labour Code an unlawfully dismissed employee is entitled to reinstatement in the same job, or to pecuniary compensation for any loss resulting from the wrongful termination. Claims include damages for loss of income: loss of wages and other regular benefits associated with employment, and of other regular income outside the working relationship. An amount claimed in damages for loss of income may not be higher than the amount of twelve months’ holiday pay of the employee. In addition, employees are entitled to severance pay if the employment was illegally terminated without notice, or if the employee did not receive any severance pay when employment was terminated (e.g., if the employer referred to the employee’s conduct or abilities in the notice without any justification or terminated the legal relationship with immediate effect. Apart from the loss of income, employees may also claim compensation for other losses caused by the termination of employment. The court determines the amount of compensation, taking into account the gravity of the infringement, whether it was committed on one or more occasions, the degree of responsibility, the impact of the infringement upon the aggrieved party and his/her environment. The Committee asks that the next report provide examples of compensation granted in cases of sex discrimination in employment.

The Committee asked previously whether domestic law made provision for comparisons of pay and jobs to extend outside the company directly concerned where this is necessary for an appropriate comparison. The report indicates that in March 2014, the European Commission adopted a Recommendation, aiming to assist Member States to find tailor-made approaches to tackling pay discrimination and the gender pay gap. The recommendation suggests introducing a consultation information mechanism in the legislation of the Member States in order to increase the transparency of wages, promote equal treatment and reduce any pay gap. In order to transpose the Commission Recommendation 2014/124/EU on strengthening the principle of equal pay between men and women through transparency, consultations began in Hungary at the end of 2014 to find possible solutions and identify the related legislative tasks. The Committee asks information on any developments on this matter in the next report.

The Committee recalls that it examines the right to equal pay under Article 20 and Article 4§3 of the Charter, and does so therefore every two years (under thematic group 1 “Employment, training and equal opportunities”, and thematic group 3 “Labour rights”). Articles 20 and 4§3 of the Charter require the possibility to make pay comparisons across companies (Conclusions 2010, France). At the very least, legislation should require pay comparisons across companies in one or more of the following situations:

·         cases in which statutory rules apply to the working and pay conditions in more than one company;

·         cases in which several companies are covered by a collective works agreement or regulations governing the terms and conditions of employment

·         cases in which the terms and conditions of employment are laid down centrally for more than one company within a holding (company) or conglomerate.

(Statement of Interpretation on Article 20 (Conclusions 2012).

The Committee recalls that in equal pay litigation cases the legislation should allow pay comparisons across companies only where the differences in pay can be attributed to a single source. For example, the Committee has considered that the situation complied with this principle when in equal pay cases comparison can be made with a typical worker (someone in a comparable job) in another company, provided the differences in pay can be attributed to a single source (Conclusions 2012, Netherlands, Article 20) or when pay comparison is possible for employees working in a unit composed of persons who are in legally different situations if the remuneration is fixed by a collective agreement applicable to all entities of the unit (Conclusions 2014, France, Article 4§3).

In the light of the above mentioned, the Committee reiterates its question whether in equal pay litigation cases it is possible to make pay comparisons outside the company directly concerned. It reserves its position on this point.

Equal opportunities

The report indicates that in Hungary the employment rate of women aged 15-64 was 55.9% in 2014, 3.3 percentage points higher than in the previous year. Accordingly, 1,867,000 women were employed in 2014, representing an increase of 92,000 and 141,000 in 2013 and 2010, respectively. The growth rate of the employment of women was greater in Hungary than in the countries of the EU in 2014, even though the Hungarian indicator is still lower than the EU average (59.6%). The unemployment rate of women aged 15-64 was 8.0% in 2014, reflecting a decline of 2.2 percentage points since 2013 (10.2%).

The Committee notes from Eurostat the values of the gender pay gap during the reference period: 18% in 2011, 20.1% in 2012, 18.4% in 2013 and 15.1% in 2014 (which was below the average for the 28 EU countries of 16.1% in 2014).

The Committee notes that a National Strategy to promote the Social Equality of Women and Men 2010-2021 was adopted in 2010, and inter alia contains measures and guidelines to be taken to reduce any differences between women and men in employment and improve women’s employment and promotion opportunities. The report describes the specific actions and measures taken so far, which mainly aim at reconciling work and family responsibilities and relate to family policy (including childcare allowances and family benefits), the development of family friendly workplaces by granting support to enterprises, and exemptions from social contributions for hiring women with small children in part-time jobs. The report also indicates that childcare services are being modernised and their capacity increased.

The Committee however notes that, in its concluding observations, the United Nations Committee on the Elimination of Discrimination against Women (CEDAW) expressed concern about the low participation of women in the labour market and the persistence of stereotyped division of gender roles in family and society as well as the support of such roles throughout the state party’s policies and priorities, including due to the focus on population growth (CEDAW/C/HUN/CO/7-8, 1 March 2013, paragraphs 18 and 28).

While noting the measures taken to promote reconciliation between work and family responsibilities, the Committee asks that the next report provide information on any other measures taken to promote equal opportunity and treatment of men and women, such as measures to overcome gender stereotypes on the aspirations, preferences and capacities of women and the roles and responsibilities of men and women in the family and society. The Committee also asks that the next report provide specific information on any measures taken to address occupational gender segregation, including measures aimed at promoting women’s access to a wider range of jobs and providing them with a wider choice of educational and vocational opportunities; and to continue to provide information on the implementation of the National Strategy for the Promotion of Gender Equality, the difficulties encountered, if any, and the results achieved.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the requested information, the Committee concludes that the situation in Hungary is in conformity with Article 20 of the Charter.


COE_ESC

January 2017

European Social Charter

European Committee of Social Rights

Conclusions 2016

IRELAND

This text may be subject to editorial revision.



The role of the European Committee of Social Rights (the Committee) is to rule on the conformity of the situation in States Parties with the Revised European Social Charter (the Charter). The Committee adopts conclusions through the framework of the reporting procedure and decisions under the collective complaints procedure.

The following chapter concerns Ireland, which ratified the Charter on 4 November 2000. The deadline for submitting the 13th report was 31 October 2015 and Ireland submitted it on 21 December 2015. The Committee received on 22 December 2015 observations from the International Organisation of Employers (IOE) expressing its perspective on the application of Article 24.

In accordance with the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, the report concerns the following provisions of the thematic group "Employment, training and equal opportunities":

·         the right to work (Article1),

·         the right to vocational guidance (Article 9),

·         the right to vocational training (Article 10),

·         the right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community (Article 15),

·         the right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties (Article 18),

·         the right of men and women to equal opportunities (Article 20),

·         the right to protection in cases of termination of employment (Article 24),

·         the right to workers to the protection of claims in the event of insolvency of the employer (Article 25).

Ireland has accepted all provisions from the above-mentioned group.

The reference period was 1 January 2011 to 31 December 2014.

In addition, the report contains also information requested by the Committee in Conclusions 2014 in respect of its findings of non-conformity due to a repeated lack of information:

·         the right to a fair remuneration – increased remuneration for overtime work (Article 4§2).

The conclusions relating to Ireland concern 21 situations and are as follows:

– 11 conclusions of conformity: Articles 1§1, 1§3, 9, 10§2, 10§4, 15§2, 18§1, 18§3, 18§4, 20 and 25;

– 5 conclusions of non-conformity: Articles 1§2, 4§2, 15§3, 18§2 and 24.

In respect of the other 5 situations related to Articles 1§4, 10§1, 10§3, 10§5 and 15§1 the Committee needs further information in order to examine the situation. The Committee considers that the absence of the information requested amounts to a breach of the reporting obligation entered into by Ireland under the Charter. The Committee requests the Government to remedy this situation by providing the information in the next report.

The next report will deal with the following provisions of the thematic group "Health, social security and social protection":

·         the right to safe and healthy working conditions (Article 3),

·         the right to protection of health (Article 11),

·         the right to social security (Article 12),

·         the right to social and medical assistance (Article 13),

·         the right to benefit from social welfare services (Article 14),

·         the right of elderly persons to social protection (Article 23),

·         the right to protection against poverty and social exclusion (Article 30).

The deadline for submitting that report was 31 October 2016.

Conclusions and reports are available at www.coe.int/socialcharter.

Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 1 - Policy of full employment

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ireland.

Employment situation

The Committee notes from Eurostat, that the GDP growth rate decreased from 2011 (2.6%) to 2012 (0.2%). The GDP growth rate recovered in 2013 (1.4%) before increasing sharply in 2014 (5.2%). In 2014, the GDP growth rate was well above the EU 28 average which stood at 1.4%.

The overall employment rate increased during the reference period (2011 – 58.9%; 2014 – 61.7%). The overall employment rate stood still below the EU 28 average of 64.9% in 2014.

The male employment rate remained stable (66.5% in 2009; 66.9% in 2014). This was still below the EU 28 average rate of 70.1% in 2014. The female employment rate decreased slightly (2009 – 57.4%; 2014 – 56.7%). This rate was below the EU 28 average which stood at 59.6% in 2014. The employment rate of older workers increased from 51.3% in 2009 to 53.0% in 2014 which was above the EU 28 average of 51.8% in 2014.

The unemployment rate decreased from 14.7% in 2011 to 11.3% in 2014, which was above the EU 28 average of 10.2%. The youth unemployment rate (% of active population aged 15-24) decreased considerably from 29.1% in 2011 to 23.9% in 2014. The same trend could be observed with respect to the long-term unemployment rate (% of active population aged 15-74) which decreased from 8.7% in 2011 to 6.7% in 2014.

The Committee notes that the growth rate stabilised with a sharp increase at the end of the reference period. Following that, the unemployment indicators showed a positive trend with the youth unemployment rate decreasing by more than 5%.

Employment policy

The Committee notes from the report that employment policies were delivered by the update on the Pathways to Work Strategy and the Youth Guarantee Implementation Plan. The Pathways to Work Strategy was first launched in 2012. Its intention was to reverse by 2015 the dramatic rise in numbers of unemployed jobseekers that took place during the economic crisis. The Committee also notes the first Action Plan for Jobs (APJ) also launched in 2012 and aimed to address the unemployment crisis and to increase the number of people at work.

According to Eurostat, the average public spending on active labour market measures as a percentage of GDP stood at 3.3% in 2011 compared to 1.8% at the EU 28 level. In 2013, the average public spending on active labour market measures decreased slightly to 3.0%, but remained well above the EU 28 level.

In reply to its question on assessment of outcomes of Irish active labour market programmes, the Committee notes from the report that the Irish Government is committed to undertake a comprehensive economic evaluation of the impacts on employment outcomes of a range of Pathways to Work reforms including Active Labour Market Programme. The Committee requests this assessment of outcomes to be included in the next report.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Ireland is in conformity with Article 1§1 of the Charter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 2 - Freely undertaken work (non-discrimination, prohibition of forced labour, other aspects)

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ireland.

1. Prohibition of discrimination in employment

The Committee examined the legal framework with regard to prohibition of discrimination in employment in its Conclusions 2006 and 2012. It noted that the Employment Equality Act 1998 as amended by the Equality Act 2004 prohibits discrimination in employment on grounds of race, religious beliefs, disability, sexual orientation, gender, age, marital status, family status and membership of the Traveller Community. The Unfair Dismissals Act prohibits dismissal on grounds of political opinion. The Equality Act prohibits both direct and indirect discrimination on the prohibited grounds and the prohibition applies to all areas of employment including recruitment, dismissal and training.

With regard to the ceiling of compensation that may be awarded in employment equality cases (other than on the ground of gender) the Committee considered that a maximum amount corresponding to 2 years pay or 40,000 € may preclude damages from making good the loss suffered and from being sufficiently dissuasive and it therefore considered that the situation was not in conformity with Article 1§2 on this point (Conclusions 2006 and 2012).

The report indicates that according to the amendment brought by the Civil Law (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 2011 (No. 23 of 2011), in the case of an employed complainant, or a prospective employee, the maximum amount that can be ordered by the Workplace Relations Commission is 104 times the amount of the claimant’s weekly remuneration (i.e. 2 years pay), or €40,000.

The Committee notes however that the situation has not changed and that the maximum amount of compensation to be awarded in discrimination cases may preclude damages from making good the loss suffered and from being sufficiently dissuasive. Therefore, the Committee concludes that the situation is still not in conformity with Article 1§2 on the ground that the upper limits on the amount of compensation that may be awarded in discrimination cases (with the exception of gender discrimination cases) may preclude damages from making good the loss suffered and from being sufficiently dissuasive.

As regards discrimination on grounds of nationality, the Committee has repeatedly requested information on occupations or employment categories reserved for nationals (Conclusions 2006 and 2012). The report does not provide the requested information. In the absence of any information on this point, the Committee concludes that the situation is not in conformity with Article 1§2 on the ground that it has not been established that foreign workers have access to employment in the public service with no discrimination.

With regard to supervision, the Committee previously noted that the Equality Tribunal was established as a quasi-judicial body for the purpose of investigating complaints under the Employment Equality Act 1998-2011 and the Equal Status Act 2000-2012, on all nine grounds. Its decisions are binding and may be appealed to the Labour Court (Conclusions 2012).

The report indicates that the Equality Authority has been merged with the Irish Human Rights Commission to form the Irish Human Rights and Equality Commission. The Irish Human Rights and Equality Commission (IHREC), which was established on 1 November 2014, is an independent body mandated to work towards the elimination of discrimination, promote equality of opportunity, provide information to the public on a number of matters and review various legislative enactments. IHREC will support public bodies in placing equality and human rights consideration at the heart of decision making. A significant innovation in the Irish Human Rights and Equality Commission Act 2014 is the introduction of a positive duty on public bodies to have due regard to human rights and equality in their work and conduct their business in a manner consistent with individual human rights (Section 42). The Commission will assist public bodies to comply with the positive duty, including by producing guidelines and codes of practice. The Committee notes from the Report 2015, Ireland, of the European Equality Law Network that IHREC also has the power to instigate litigation on its own behalf or to assist a litigant. It is authorised to conduct inquiries, and carry out equality reviews.

The report further indicates that following the enactment of the Workplace Relations Act 2015, a number of formerly separate forums for seeking redress on employment-related issues, including the Equality Tribunal which dealt with discrimination issues, have been amalgamated into a single body, the Workplace Relations Commission. Thus, the activities of the Labour Relations Commission, the National Employment Rights Authority, the Equality Tribunal and the first instance functions of the Employment Appeals Tribunal and the Labour Court will be merged into a new Body of First Instance, to be known as the Workplace Relations Commission (WRC). The appellate functions of the Employment Appeals Tribunal will be incorporated into an expanded Labour Court. The WRC has statutory jurisdiction for facilitating the resolution of disputes under approximately 40 separate pieces of employment, equality and industrial relations legislation.

The Committee asks the next report to provide information on any concrete positive measures/actions taken or envisaged to promote equality in employment and to combat all forms of discrimination in employment. 

2. Prohibition of forced labour
Work of prisoners

The Committee notes that the report does not answer the questions on prison work put in its previous conclusions and in its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 in the General Introduction to Conclusions 2012. Consequently, the Committee repeats its request for relevant information in the next report on the matters raised in this Statement of Interpretation, in which it stated that “Prisoners’ working conditions must be properly regulated, particularly if they are working, directly or indirectly, for employers other than the prison service. In accordance with the principle of non-discrimination enshrined in the Charter, this regulation, which may be carried out by means of laws, regulations or agreements (particularly where companies act as subcontractors in prison workshops), must concern pay, hours and other working conditions and social protection (in the sphere of employment injury, unemployment, health care and old age pensions)”.

Domestic work

The Committee notes that the report does not answer the questions it put on domestic work in its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 in the General Introduction to Conclusions 2012. Consequently, the Committee repeats its request for relevant information in the next report on the matters raised in this Statement of Interpretation, in which it drew attention to the existence of forced labour in the domestic environment and in family businesses, particularly information on the laws enacted to combat this type of forced labour and on the steps taken to apply such provisions and monitor their application.

3. Other aspects of the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon
Minimum periods of service in the Armed Forces

The Committee previously found Ireland not in compliance with Article 1§2 of the Charter, on the grounds that army officers could not seek early termination of their commission unless they repaid to the state at least part of the cost of their education and training, and the decision to grant early retirement was left to the discretion of the Minister of Defence, which could lead to a period of service which would be too long to be regarded as compatible with the freedom to choose and leave an occupation. This reason for non-conformity has remained unchanged since 1998 (Conclusions XIV-1) and the report does not refer to any change.

The Committee notes that at the meeting of the Governmental Committee in 2013, the representative of Ireland confirmed that there had been no change in respect of the requirements relating to the retirement of Commissioned Officers from the Permanent Defence Forces of Ireland since the finding of non-conformity. Ireland’s arguments for not being in a position to change centre on the need to maintain a minimum level of service, in a country where the number of military personnel is small compared with other states. Nevertheless, the Department of Defence confirmed to the Committee that no officer of the Permanent Defence Force had, since 1992, had an application to retire refused by the Minister.

The Committee decides to uphold its finding of non-conformity on this point.

Requirement to accept the offer of a job or training

The Committee notes from the report that an individual working in Ireland who loses their job may be entitled to Jobseeker’s Benefit provided they have sufficient social insurance (PRSI) contributions and is available for and actively seeking employment. An EEA national may combine their social insurance contributions paid in another EU country to help them qualify for Jobseeker’s Benefit. If an individual is not entitled to Jobseeker’s Benefit they may apply for Jobseeker’s Allowance. In order to be eligible for this payment an individual must be unemployed, satisfy a means test and be available for and actively seeking employment. In both schemes there is a disqualification where a person has refused an offer of suitable employment. When arriving at a decision on whether this disqualification should apply to a recipient of Jobseeker’s Benefit, a Deciding Officer will make a judgment on whether the offer was a suitable offer of full-time employment. In making a decision, a Deciding Officer will have regard to the person’s skills, qualifications and experience, the length of time they have been unemployed and the availability of job opportunities in the locality. Should a person place restrictions on the distance they are willing to travel to avail of employment, the Deciding Officer will take into consideration the availability of public/private transport and whether these restrictions are reasonable. Should the Deciding Officer consider the restrictions to be unreasonable, they may decide to disqualify the individual from Jobseeker’s Benefit. The report further indicates that in all cases Deciding Officers assess each case on its individual merits and that a Deciding Officer’s decision can be appealed to the Social Welfare Appeals Office. While they are awaiting the outcome of their appeal, the individual concerned may be entitled to Supplementary Welfare Allowance.

Privacy at work

The Committee reiterates that the right to undertake work freely includes the right to be protected against interferences with the right to privacy. As the report does not provide any information in this respect, the Committee asks for information in the next report on measures taken by the state to ensure that employers give due consideration to workers’ private lives in the organisation of work and that all interferences are prohibited and where necessary sanctioned (Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2, Conclusions 2012).

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Ireland is not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on the grounds that:

·         the upper limits on the amount of compensation that may be awarded in discrimination cases (with the exception of gender discrimination cases) may in certain situations preclude damages from making good the loss suffered and from being sufficiently dissuasive;

·         it has not been established that foreign workers have access to employment in the public service with no discrimination;

·         army officers cannot seek early termination of their commission unless they repay to the state at least part of the cost of their education and training, and the decision to grant early retirement is left to the discretion of the Minister of Defence, which could lead to a period of service which would be too long to be regarded as compatible with the freedom to choose and leave an occupation.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 3 - Free placement services

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ireland.

The Committee deferred its previous conclusion, asking that the next report specify the placement rate – i.e. the number of placements made by the National Training and Employment Authority (FÁS) as a percentage of the total vacancies notified to FÁS”. It also asked again for information on the market share of placements by FÁS and private employment agencies, indicating their respective total number of placements as a proportion of the total number of persons recruited on the labour market. In this respect, the Committee notes that FÁS has been dissolved. From 1st January 2012, employment services and employment Programmes (including community employment), supported employment, job clubs, job initiative) were transferred to the Department of Social Protection (DSP). Social welfare and public employment services are being integrated in one-stop-shops (INTREO), linking benefit entitlements more closely with the activation services.

In response to the Committee’s question concerning the number of placements made by the employment services, the report indicates that according to a survey undertaken by the DSP’s National Call Centre’s (NCC) for July to December 2014, in terms of vacancy filling, 76% (32 employers) had successfully filled at least one of their vacancies by the time of the survey (within eight weeks of notification) – 7% of the employers had more than one post in the vacancy that they had advertised with the NCC – while 17% had not and 7% did not say. The report also indicates that employers who had filled their vacancies were asked whether the vacancy had been filled by an employment services-referred candidate. Of employers with filled vacancies, 29% of employers did not know if the selected candidate had come via the employment services. 45% of employers who had filled their vacancy said that they had done so with an employment services-referred candidate. The Committee asks that the next report provides data on the placement rate (i.e. placements made by the employment services as a share of notified vacancies) for the different years of the reference period. In reference to the Committee’s request to supply data on the market share of placements by public and private employment agencies, the report states that this data is not available. The Comittee asks that this information is provided in the next report.

From the document Ireland National Reform Programme 2015, published by the Government in the framework of the EU-European Semester initiative, the Committee notes that "the roll-out of integrated public employment and benefits services through the INTREO ‘one-stop-shop’ model has been progressing throughout 2014. It is expected that all local offices will operate to the INTREO model no later than end 2015". According to the abovementioned document, in 2014, 186,900 people were referred to group engagements, up from 130,100 in 2013. 169,200 people attended initial one-to-one interviews and a further 164,000 follow-up one-to-one interviews were also completed. The same document indicates that in 2014, there were 186,900 group engagement sessions, of which approximately 56,000 were with the long-term unemployed, and 169,000 initial one-to-one guidance interviews were held, of which approximately 47,000 were with long-term unemployed.

According to the European Commission’s Country Report Ireland 2015 [COM(2015) 85 final] of 26 February 2015, a comprehensive evaluation of INTREO activation processes will be undertaken in 2015; this will include an econometric evaluation of the effectiveness of reforms, an assessment of the implementation of reforms and a qualitative evaluation to capture customer and staff satisfaction. Specific activation programmes will also be evaluated in 2015 and 2016. The Committee asks that information on this evaluation process is contained in the next report.

The Committee notes that in its Recommendation of 14 July 2015 on the 2015 National Reform Programme of Ireland and delivering a Council opinion the 2015 Stability Programme of Ireland (2015/C 272/12), the Council of the European Union considers that "activation reforms have made significant progress in recent years, but some concerns remain about the effectiveness of existing activation policies and training programmes, and of the ability of employment services to deliver on the scale required". The Committee asks that the next report comments on these observations.

As regards the vacancy advertising services, the report indicates that ’JobsIreland.ie’ is the DSP’s National Employment portal. It is a no cost service for employers. It provides access to potential employees by offering a free recruitment service for employers to advertise their job vacancies on its website and across the DSP’s national network of INTREO offices. The service is available to all employers irrespective of size or industry sector. In 2014, the Jobs Ireland service advertised a total of 111,385 job vacancy positions across all industries and sectors in Ireland. According to the report, the DSP is engaged in a programme to modernise its services. Advances in technology and availability of upgraded management information systems should further enhance the online service available to all users.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the requested information, the Committee concludes that the situation in Ireland is in conformity with Article 1§3 of the Charter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 4 - Vocational guidance, training and rehabilitation

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ireland.

As Ireland has accepted Article 9, 10§3 and 15§1 of the Charter, measures relating to vocational guidance, to vocational training and retraining of workers, and to vocational guidance and training for persons with disabilities are examined under these provisions.

The Committee considered the situation to be in conformity with the Charter as regards measures concerning vocational guidance (Article 9).

It deferred however its conclusion as regards measures relating to vocational training and retraining of workers (Article 10§3) and to vocational training for persons with disabilities (Article 15§1). For the same reasons, the Committee defers its conclusion on Article 1§4.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 4 - Right to a fair remuneration

Paragraph 2 - Increased remuneration for overtime work

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Ireland in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that the right to an increased remuneration for overtime work was guaranteed to all workers (Conclusions 2014, Ireland).

Article 4§2 requires that work performed outside normal working hours be paid at a rate higher than the normal wage. Granting leave to compensate for overtime (instead of granting an increased remuneration) is in conformity with Article 4§2, on condition that this leave is longer than the overtime worked. The right of workers to an increased rate of remuneration for overtime work can have exceptions in certain specific cases. These “specific cases” have been defined as state employees, and management executives of the private sector (Conclusions X-2 (1990), Ireland).

The report states that a statutory Code of Practice on Overtime in areas covered by the Joint Labour Committees (JLCs) and Registered Employment Agreements (REAs) is currently in preparation which should address the range of appropriate rates for overtime and the conditions under which they should become payable, including the number of hours worked before and entitlement to overtime payments would arise. While the Code is being developed two JLCs agreed proposals on pay and other terms and conditions of employment for their sector (Contract Cleaning and Security) and these were signed into law on 1 October 2015 by means of Employment Regulation Orders. Both Orders provide for overtime rates and terms which apply to all workers in those respective sectors.

While acknowledging this information and wishing to be informed of the statutory Code of Practice as eventually adopted, the Committee notes that the report still does not contain the requested details on increased remuneration (or time off as the case may be) as agreed in collective agreements covering a significant part of the labour market. Therefore, it can only reiterate its previous conclusion.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Ireland is not in conformity with Article 4§2 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the right to an increased remuneration for overtime work is guaranteed to all workers


Article 9 - Right to vocational guidance

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ireland.

In its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2007 and 2012), the Committee found the situation not to be in conformity with the Charter on the ground that access to vocational guidance for nationals of the other States Parties which are not members of the European Union was not guaranteed. It notes from the information submitted to the Governmental Committee (Governmental Committee report concerning Conclusions 2012) that there is no restriction due to residency on accessing vocational guidance and information services provided by the Adult Education Guidance Initiative services or the FÁS, the National Training and Employment Authority. The Committee finds that the situation is in conformity with Article 9 in this respect.

With regard to measures relating to vocational guidance for persons with disabilities, whether in the education system or labour market, the Committee refers to its assessment on this point under Article 15 of the Charter.

Vocational guidance within the education system

The Committee refers to its previous Conclusion (Conclusions 2007 and 2012), where it noted that Section 9 (c) of the Education Act 1998 requires schools to ensure that “students have access to appropriate guidance to assist them in their educational and career choices”. According to the information previously provided, guidance at school is organised mainly by the Department of Education and Skills (DES). The work of guidance counsellors in schools is supported by the National Centre for Guidance in Education. In addition, professional development is provided through the Institute of Guidance Counsellors and a professional supervision service is funded by the DES to support staff in their counselling role. Schools have also access to a National Educational Psychological Service, and to an advisory service provided by Special Educational Needs Organisers employed by the National Council for Special Education. Information on vocational guidance within the education system is available to anybody through the Qualifax database of all the available post-secondary-school guidance courses (http://www.qualifax.ie/); a private sector development portal providing information on occupational profiles, role models and trends in different careers (http://www.careersportal.ie/); and a website managed by the FÁS (http://www.careerdirections.ie/).

The report indicates that the Further Education and Training Act 2013 has established a new Further Education and Training Authority called SOLAS (An tSeirbhís Oideachais Leanúnaigh agus Scileanna), in replacement of the FÁS, under the aegis of the Department of Education and Skills. It is responsible, in conjunction with sixteen Education and Training Boards (ETBs), for funding, planning and co-ordinating training and further education programmes. In addition, guidance on education programmes for adult learners is provided through the the Adult Educational Guidance.

The report indicates that in 2015 (out of the reference period), it was estimated that €6,661,367 would be allocated to the Adult Education Guidance Initiative. It does not provide however any other information concerning the human and financial resources allocated to vocational guidance within the education system and the number of beneficiaries during the reference period.

The Committee recalls in this respect that vocational guidance must be provided:

·         free of charge;

·         by qualified (counsellors, psychologist and teachers) and sufficient staff;

·         to a significant number of persons and by aiming at reaching as many people as possible;

·         and with an adequate budget.

The Committee asks for up-to-date information on these items to be systematically provided in all future reports.

Vocational guidance in the labour market

As the Committee previously noted (Conclusions 2007), vocational guidance in the labour market is delivered through the National Employment Service (NES), which consisted of two strands, the Local Employment Services (LES), operating through a network of offices ans outreach centres, and the FÁS Employment Services, operating through a regional network. It notes from the report that, following the dissolution of the FÁS, its employment services function was transferred to the Department of Social Protection (DSP) on January 1st 2012.

The report refers to the setting up of Intreo, a streamlined service provided by the Department of Social Protection, which offers practical, tailored employment services and supports for jobseekers and employers alike. Supports offered to jobseekers include: expert assistance and advice on employment, training and personal development opportunities; a focus on individual needs to assist jobseekers enter the workforce; self-service facilities to provide information and guidance on employment and training opportunities; access to information on job vacancies through jobsireland.ie. The Department of Social Protection (DSP) also contracts for the provision of the Local Employment Service (LES) with 25 organisations. The LES provides a local gateway, or access point, to the full range of services and facilities that are available to help jobseekers to enter or return to employment, including through group information sessions and one to one activation interviews (see the report for details).

The Committee refers to the criteria for assessing conformity with Article 9 of the Charter already mentioned above and notes that, in the absence of information on these points, it cannot assess the effectiveness of vocational guidance services in Ireland. It accordingly asks that the next reports systematically contain figures on the expenditure, staffing and the number of beneficiaries of vocational guidance in the labour market.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the requested information, the Committee concludes that the situation in Ireland is in conformity with Article 9 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 1 - Technical and vocational training; access to higher technical and university education

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ireland.

Secondary and higher education

The Committee takes note of the Education and Training Board Act which was enacted in 2013. The Further Education and Training Authority (SOLAS) and 16 Educational and Training Boards (ETB) were established. SOLAS funds, coordinates and monitors publicly funded further education and training.

The Committee further notes that the new strategic framework subsequently emerged for the Further Education and Training Sector (FET) in 2014 . According to this framework, the funding priorities for the SOLAS are the provision of further education and training (FET) to skill, re-skill and up-skill unemployed persons as well as a diverse range of individuals seeking personal, social and development skills to enable them to engage or re-engage in learning.

The Committee takes note of Post Leaving Certificate (PLC) programme, which is in place for learners over 16 years of age who have completed their Leaving Certificate and for adults returning to education for the purpose of identification of a career path and/or progression to higher education.

The PLC programme provides successful participants with specific vocational skills to enhance their prospects of securing lasting, full-time employment, or progression to other studies. According to the report, the latest estimates indicate that 33,350 individuals will commence PLC programmes in 2015.

Providers of PLC programmes must demonstrate a labour market justification for their programmes. Therefore programme content must be relevant to labour market needs and/or progression to further studies.

The Committee further takes note of the Back To Education Initiative (BTEI), the overall aim of which is to increase the participation of young people and adults with less than second level education in a range of part-time accredited learning opportunities leading to awards on the National Framework of Qualifications (NFQ) to facilitate their access, transfer and progression to other education or employment pathways.

The BTEI enables providers to maximise participation through providing a wide range of flexible study options enabling the learner to combine family, work or personal responsibilities with learning opportunities.

According to the report, in 2014 29, 911 individuals participated on BTEI of which 39% gained certification and 20% were employed including self-employment. According to the report, providers continue to maintain a strong focus on recruitment of unemployed people: 43% of participants in 2014 were unemployed.

The Committee notes that the total expenditure on further education programmes in 2014 stood at € 416 million.

Measures to facilitate access to education and their effectiveness

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) the Committee found that the situation in Ireland was not in conformity with Article 10§1 of the Charter on the ground that the indirect discrimination of nationals of other states party due to the length of residence requirements did not guarantee equal access to higher vocational education for all.

In its Conclusions 2007 the Committee noted that a one year length of residence requirement applied to everyone for access to higher vocational education, but not for secondary education. Nationals and non-nationals were thus treated in the same way. The Committee considered that this amounted to indirect discrimination, since nationals of other parties lawfully residing or working in Ireland were potentially more affected than Irish nationals.

The Committee notes from the report of the report of the Governmental Committee (GC (2013) 20, § 236-239) that for courses run by Vocational Educational Committees the following categories of non-Irish nationals are treated on the same basis as Irish nationals in terms of access to vocational training programmes within the Further Education Sector:

·         EU nationals;

·         persons who have refugee status in Ireland;

·         persons in the State as the spouse of an EU national, where the EU national has moved from one country to another within the EU to work;

·         persons (including their dependent spouse and children) who have been granted leave to remain in the State on humanitarian grounds;

·         persons who have permission to remain in the State as the parents of a child born in Ireland;

·         those asylum applicants who have a letter from the Asylum Division of the Department of Justice and Equality stating that they are eligible to seek work.

With regard to persons who do not meet the nationality requirements, vocational training is available to those who have demonstrated a degree of integration into the State by meeting a residency requirement (one year). However, a number of vocational training courses do not contain any residency requirement. For example, the Vocational Training Opportunities Scheme operated by Vocational Educational Committees provides vocational training to unemployed persons aged 21 and over. It has a requirement that the person be unemployed for 6 months or more i.e. in receipt of welfare payments. There is no requirement as to length of residency.

Accordingly, limitations on access to vocational training may apply to foreign nationals who do not meet the above nationality requirements or have not demonstrated the required degree of integration into the State by meeting a residency requirement.

The Committee further notes from the report that the residency requirement is a condition that applies equally to Irish nationals and to non-Irish Nationals. The focus for non-Irish nationals, in the first instance for the education and training system, as in the school system, is on achieving competence in the language of instruction.

The Committee understands that one year prior residence requirement is equally imposed on both non-Irish nationals, who do not meet the nationality requirements and Irish nationals (including the above listed categories of non-Irish nationals who are treated on the same basis as Irish nationals), for access to higher vocational education. The Committee asks if this understanding is correct and in the meantime reseves its position on this issue.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 2 - Apprenticeship

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ireland.

The Committee notes from the report that SOLAS, Ireland’s Training and Employment Authority, has statutory responsibility for the coordination and control of designated apprenticeships under the Industrial Training Act 1967 and the Labour Services Act 1987. Apprenticeship is demand driven alternance educational and training programme for employed people aimed at developing the knowledge, skills and competence of the apprentice to perform effectively as a craftsperson in industry, to respond appropriately to technical change, and to provide a basis for progression in education and training. SOLAS develops apprenticeship programmes in partnership with employers, trades unions, the Department of Education and Skills, the Education and Training Boards and the Institutes of Technology (public higher education institutions).

The Review of Apprenticeship was published in December 2013 which outlined a broad range of recommendations. One key recommendation of the Review of Apprenticeship, with the aim of underpinning a new apprenticeship system, was the establishment of the Apprenticeship Council. In November 2014 the Minister of Education and Skills formally established the Apprenticeship Council. The Apprenticeship Council received 86 separate submissions for new apprenticeships from 48 different organisations. To manage the evaluation process the Apprenticeship Council established a panel to evaluate all submitted proposals. During the evaluation process, panel members were required to act impartially and independently of any company, agency or other group involved in proposing a new apprenticeship. The evaluation panel’s work was monitored by an independent process auditor.

The Committee notes from Cedefop (Apprenticeship-type schemes and structured work-based learning programmes, Ireland 2014) that apprentices are employees of companies with an apprenticeship contract. They receive a wage which varies by year of apprenticeship and is a percentage of the fully qualified craft worker wage. During the phases of on-the-job training, the employer pays apprentices’ wages and bears whatever other costs are incurred. During the periods of off-the job training and education, the State, through SOLAS, pays an allowance to apprentices, equivalent to their wages. Apprenticeship training costs are funded through the National Training Fund, which in turn is funded through a payroll tax of 0.7% from the relevant industries.The Committee notes that in 2013 there were 1,929 new apprentice registrations.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Ireland is in conformity with Article 10§2 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 3 - Vocational training and retraining of adult workers

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ireland.

Employed persons

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§3 of the Charter the States are obliged to provide facilities for training and retraining of employed workers. The existence of these preventive measures helps fight against the deskilling of still active workers at risk of becoming unemployed as a consequence of technological and/or economic development. The Committee asks what percentage of workers participate in this type of training.

The Committee wishes to receive updated information regarding the existence of legislation on individual leave for training and its remuneration. It also wishes to be informed of the sharing of the burden of the cost of vocational training among public bodies, unemployment insurance systems, enterprises and households as regarding continuing training.

Unemployed persons

The Committee notes from the report that while all further education and training programmes are open to unemployed people, the main programme targeted at the unemployed is the Vocational Training Opportunities Scheme (VTOS) programme. The latest statistics for Further Education programmes in 2014 are as follows: 71% (4,062) of VTOS learners were unemployed. The majority (85%) of Youthreach learners entered the programme after leaving school early. 43% (12,862) of Back to Education Training Initiative (BTEI) learners were unemployed – 47% (20,162) of Adult Literacy learners were unemployed. 26% (12,528) of Community Education learners were unemployed.

The Committee takes note of different training opportunities, such as Bridging Foundation Training, which aims at giving clients with lower level skills the foundation necessary to allow them enter the labour market or to prepare them to progress to specific skills development. These courses can include a confidence-building or literacy component. The duration of the training is 13-18 weeks.

Specific Skills Training courses allow job seekers or job changers the opportunity to acquire specific job related skills and formal vocational qualifications to facilitate re-entry to the workforce. The duration of the training is 4-26 weeks.

Blended Learning are designed to give a flexible response to the specific skills needs of job ready individuals who require training interventions with certification to assist them to re-enter the labour market.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) the Committee found that the situation in Ireland was not in conformity with Article 10§3 of the Charter on the ground that there was indirect discrimination of nationals of other states party residing or working lawfully in the country due to the length of residence condition for access to continuing education.

According to the report, the residency requirement is a condition that applies equally to Irish nationals and to non-Irish Nationals. The focus for non-Irish nationals, in the first instance for the education and training system, as in the school system, is on achieving competence in the language of instruction and that all non-Irish nationals are eligible to receive English as an Additional Language (EAL) training through the Education and Training Board Adult Literacy provision from the time of their arrival. The Committee refers to its conclusion on Article 10§1 and reserves its position on this issue.

The Committee wishes to be informed of the activation rate – i.e. the annual average number of previously unemployed participants in active measures divided by the number of registered unemployed persons and participants in active measures.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 4 - Long term unemployed persons

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ireland.

The Committee takes note of Momentum, a new contracted payment-by-results training programme, which sought to align the training needs of unemployed jobseekers with the workforce requirements of employers. It is a publically funded initiative delivered in partnership with both public and private education and training providers who have developed linkages with employers. Momentum supports both the Government’s Action Plan for Jobs and the Pathways to Work Strategy .The report points out that Momentum ensures in particular that: a) young persons are given the chance to gain certification and work experience, and thus enhance their chances of benefiting from labour market opportunities; b) long term unemployed persons needed to be assisted to re-skill and prepare themselves for occupations in growing sectors of the economy.

From another source (Ireland National Reform Programme 2015, published by the Government in the framework of the EU-European Semester initiative), the Committee notes that Momentum was implemented in 2013 and repeated in 2014 and provided places to around 12,000 unemployed jobseekers. From the same source, the Committee notes that in 2014 some 57,000 places on a range of further and higher education courses were reserved for the long-term unemployed and that during the same period places on existing programmes were specifically reserved for young people who are already long-term unemployed. The Committee asks that the next report provide information on the impact of these training measures on the activation rate of long-term unemployed persons for the different years of the reference period.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the requested information, the Committee concludes that the situation in Ireland is in conformity with Article 10§4 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 5 - Full use of facilities available

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ireland.

Fees and financial assistance

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) the Committee concluded that the situation in Ireland was not in conformity with Article 10§5 of the Charter on the ground that nationals of other States Parties lawfully resident or working in Ireland were not treated equally with respect to fees (non-EU nationals) and financial assistance (EU and non-EU nationals). More specifically, the Committee noted that the candidate’s parents or the candidate himself (where a mature student) must have been ordinarily resident in the administrative area of the Local Authority for one year in order to be eligible for maintenance grants. This rule applies to Irish nationals, EU nationals and non-EU nationals who are married to an Irish national, or a EU national, or is the child of such a person. EU nationals who do not satisfy this condition, but who have been ordinarily resident in an EU Member State for one year and for a purpose other than receiving full-time education, are eligible to apply for a means-tested grant covering fees. The Committee inferred from this that non-EU nationals do not receive any form of financial assistance with tuition fees, nor with maintenance unless they satisfy the above rule concerning marriage or birth.

The Committee notes from the report of the Governmental Committee that with regard to fees and financial assistance for vocational training, the majority of courses run by FÁS, the Training and Employment Authority (now SOLAS), and by the Vocational Educational Committees are provided free of charge. Fees apply to university courses, courses run by similar third-level institutions.

The main conditions of the free fees element of the student grants scheme are that students must be first-time undergraduates, meet the nationality clause of the scheme in their own right. In order to meet the nationality criteria of the schemes students must meet the terms of one of the following categories:

·         Be a national of an EU Member State, a state which is a contracting state to the EEA Agreement, the Swiss Confederation;

·         Persons who have official refugee status in this State. Time spent from date of official lodgement of application papers for refugee status will be included for the purpose of meeting the three year residency requirement;

·         Family members of a refugee who are granted permission by the Minister for Justice and Law Reform to enter and reside in the State;

·         Persons who have permission to remain in the State as a family member of a European Union citizen;

·         Persons who have been granted Humanitarian Leave to Remain in the State (prior to the Immigration Act 1999); or

·         Be a person in respect of whom the Minister for Justice and Law Reform has granted per-mission to remain following a determination not to make a deportation order.

Accordingly, fees would apply to foreign nationals who do not meet the above nationality requirements.

The Committee further notes that as regard access to maintenance grants, the requirements are in line with Emigration policy. Access to maintenance grants is available to those who meet the nationality requirement and have demonstrated the required degree of integration into the State by meeting the residency requirement.

As regards fees for education (student grants scheme), the Committee understands that all students must meet the nationality clause of the scheme to be eligible for a means-tested grant covering fees. The Committee asks whether nationals of other States Parties (in particular non-EEA nationals), who have already been lawfully resident or regularly working in Ireland prior to commencing their studies, would be eligible for a means-tested grant covering fees without a length of residence requirement.

As regards maintenance grants, the Committee understands that to be eligible, nationals of other States Parties (in particular non-EEA nationals) must have demonstrated the required degree of integration into the State by meeting the residency requirement. The Committee asks whether there is a length of residence requirement imposed.

Training during working hours and efficiency of training

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§5 of the Charter States must evaluate their vocational training programmes for young workers, including the apprenticeships. In particular, the participation of employers’ and workers’ organisations is required in the supervision process. In its previous conclusion the Committee asked how vocational training was evaluated and it notes that the report does not provide information in this respect. The Committee holds that if this information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with the Charter.

The Committee wishes to be received updated information concerning whether the time spent on training is included in working hours.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 1 - Vocational training for persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ireland.

The Committee observes that to assess children and adults’ effective equal access to education and vocational training, it should be systematically informed of the data concerning the total number of persons with disabilities, including the number of children; the number of students with disabilities following mainstream and special education and vocational training respectively; the percentage of students with disabilities entering the labour market following mainstream or special education and/or training. It asks that the next report contain such information.

According to the 2012 report by the Academic Network of European Disability Experts (ANED), the proportion of people with disabilities (aged 30-34) having completed tertiary level education was 29.8% compared to 61.7% for non-disabled people. The percentage of young people with disabilities aged 18 to 24 leaving school early was 16.5%, compared to 6.6% for non-disabled people.

Definition of disability

The report does not contain any information on the definition of disability. The Committee previously considered the situation to be in conformity with the Charter.

Anti-discrimination legislation

The report does not contain any information on this point. The Committee refers to its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012 and 2008) for a description of the legal framework which it considered in conformity with the requirements of Article 15 §1.

Education

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee enquired about the success rate for children with disabilities as regards access to vocational training, further education and entry into the ordinary labour market. In the absence of the requested information, the Committee reiterates its question.

The Committee points out that in order to assess such statistics, the Committee needs to know the total number of students with disabilities, and the proportion of such children attending mainstream and special education, as well as the nature of their special needs. The Committee reiterates the question on these points and stresses that should this information not be provided in the next report, nothing will establish that the situation of Ireland is in conformity with Article 15§1.

Vocational training

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked for further information on how non-discrimination was ensured in higher education, including the number of students with disabilities, reasonable accommodation measures, success rates.

The Committee notes that the percentage of people with disabilities having completed tertiary level education increased over the reference period (5.5% in 2013 compared to 4.7% in 2009). The number of people with disabilities opting for special training decreased during the period 2009-2012, although the total number of available places remained unchanged.

The report indicates that the HEA Fund for Students with Disabilities allocates funding to further and higher education colleges for the provision of services and support to full time students with disabilities.

The Committee notes that the Further Education and Training Act adopted in 2013 provided for the establishment of the new Further Education and Training Authority in Ireland (entitled "SOLAS"), in place of the National Training and Employment Authority (FAS), under the aegis of the Department of Education and Skills. This new body is responsible for funding, planning and coordinating training and further education programmes in co-operation with 16 Education and Training Boards.

According to the report, the Education and Training Boards offer a wide range of vocational training programmes, services and measures for supporting people with disabilities provided they meet the entry criteria. The report observes that the nature of the disability determines the measures offered (special assistance, extended training, adaptive equipment, enhanced programme, etc.) and that all programmes lead to nationally recognised certification. In 2013, 3 234 persons with disabilities benefited from specialised training programmes financed by the National Training and Employment Authority.

The report also presents the “Youthreach” programme for young people aged 15-20 who have left school early without qualifications or with incomplete qualifications. The programme proposes two years’ integrated education, training and work experience. The Committee notes that in 2014, 2 843 people took part in the Programme after having dropped out of school; 249 were people with disabilities.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 2 - Employment of persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ireland.

Employment of persons with disabilities

According to the 2011 Population Census, 33% of the Irish population were people of working age who had already held a job and had a disability.

According to the 2012 report by the Academic Network of European Disability Experts (ANED), the percentage of women with disabilities aged 20 to 64 in employment was 28.2% compared to 59.7% for non-disabled women and for men it was 27.7% compared to 66.6% for non-disabled men. The unemployment rate of women with disabilities was 20.8% compared to 11.9% for non-disabled women, while the unemployment rate for men with disabilities was 40.5% compared to 25.4% for non-disabled men.

Anti-discrimination legislation

The Committee refers to its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) for a description of the legal framework which it considered in conformity with the requirements of Article 15 §2.

Measures to encourage the employment of persons with disabilities

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee enquired about the general rate of progression of persons with disabilities from sheltered employment to the open labour market. As there is no reply in the report, the Committee reiterates its question.

It also asked whether trade unions were active in sheltered employment facilities and for information on the requirements set by legislation about the calculation of wages paid to persons working in sheltered employment where production is the main activity. In the absence of a reply, the Committee reiterates its request.

According to the report on 1st January, 2012 the operational responsibility for Employment Services and Programmes transferred from the FÁS to the Department of Social Protection (DSP), which works in close co-operation with the new further education and training authority (entitled "SOLAS") and the Education and Training Boards. The Department of Social Protection is responsible assisting people with disabilities with finding paid employment or preparing them for employment through a training or employment programme. Provided they meet the entry criteria, people with disabilities have access to a whole range of training and employment programmes and services.

The report also indicates that people with disabilities can contact a DSP Intreo Office or call into Local Employment Service Office to meet with an Employment Services Officer/Mediator who will provide them with full information, advice and guidance in relation to training and employment. A specialist EmployAbility Service is responsible for improving the employment of job seekers with a disability who are able to work a minimum of 8 hours per week and need the support of a professional adviser. The service is open to people between the ages of 18 to 65. The Committee asks how many people with disabilities have been able to take advantage of this service.

According to the report, services for people with disabilities are mainstreamed within the context of the services provided by the Department of Social Protection to help people with disabilities find work. Programmes and services include employment support measures, wage subsidy schemes and programmes aiming at providing work experience. The report mentions measures to facilitate the employment of people with disabilities, for example:

·         The Reasonable Accommodation Fund assists employers to take appropriate measures to enable a person with a disability to have access to employment by providing a range of grants (the workplace equipment/adaptation grant, the job interview interpreter grant, the employee retention grant, etc.). The report presents a grant designed to support any additional costs, related to the disability, incurred by private sector employers employing or retaining an employee with a disability (maximum € 6 350). Public sector employers must adapt workplaces at their own expense.

·         The Wage Subsidy Scheme provides financial incentives to private sector employers to hire people with a disability for at least 20 hours a week. The Committee refers to its previous conclusion for a detailed description of this measure. In 2014, 1 550 persons took advantage of this programme for a total of € 12.59 million.

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked whether the reasonable accommodation obligation had given rise to cases before the courts and whether this had prompted an increase in the employment of persons with disabilities in the open labour market. It had also stated that if the necessary information was not provided in the next report, there would be nothing to show that the situation in Ireland is in compliance with Article 15 §2. In reply the report states that there is very limited case law on reasonable accommodation and provides a number of examples. Reasonable accommodation includes the possibility of flexible or reduced working hours and other adjustments to working conditions.

The report also mentions other measures designed to encourage and facilitate integration into the labour market: the funding of awareness-raising actions in business enterprises; the Disability Activation Project, which was launched in 2012 and completed on 30 April 2015, which involved people aged 16 to 65 years receiving disability/illness welfare payments (some 2 100 recipients); Supports for Graduates with Disabilities; the Community Employment programme, designed to enhance the employability and mobility of disadvantaged and unemployed persons with work experience.

The report also states that in October 2015 (outside the reference period) the Government published a Comprehensive Employment Strategy for people with disabilities. The Committee asks that the next report contain information on the implementation of this strategy and the results obtained.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation of Ireland is in conformity with Article 15§2 of the Charter.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 3 - Integration and participation of persons with disabilities in the life of the community

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ireland.

Anti-discrimination legislation and integrated approach

The Committee refers to its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) for a description of the legal framework which it considered in conformity with the Article 15 §3 of the Charter.

Consultation

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked for more information on the outreach of the Centre of Excellence in Universal Design and whether people with disabilities were involved in its work. In reply, the report indicates that the Centre is part of the National Disability Authority, which includes people with disabilities on its board and considers disability interests in all aspects of its work. The report points out that Authority provides the secretariat to the Disability Stakeholders Group, which was established by the Government to ensure that people with disabilities were involved in the monitoring of the implementation of the National Disability Strategy.

The report also states that in 2015 (outside the reference period), the Ministry of Justice and Equality launched a consultation process aimed at developing a new National Disability Inclusion Strategy. Consequently the Committee asks that the next report provide information on the implementation of this strategy.

Forms of financial aid to increase the autonomy of persons with disabilities

In its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2012 and 2007), the Committee asked for information on the benefits and other forms of financial assistance to which persons with disabilities may be entitled. In reply, the report describes all the allowances and other forms of financial assistance for which people with disabilities may apply, for example:

·         Allowances are available under the Occupational Injuries Benefit Scheme.

·         The Invalidity Pension is intended for people who cannot work because of a long-term illness (at least 12 months) or who are permanently incapable of work accompanying by a free travel pass and if living alone by the Living Alone Allowance.

·         Disability Allowance: paid to people, aged between 16 and 66. A person in receipt of Disability Allowance is also entitled to a free travel pass and if living alone to a Living Alone Allowance.

·         The Blind Pension: paid to Irish nationals aged between 18 and 66 accompanying by a free travel pass including a companion.

·         Supplementary welfare benefits comprising: Supplementary Welfare Allowance, which comprises several elements, for example Rent, Diet and Heating Supplements, Exceptional Needs Payments, and Urgent Needs Payments. The report points out that people with disabilities who have additional dietary or heating costs consequent on their disability may be entitled to a dietary or heating supplement.

Measures to overcome obstacles
Technical aids

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked that the next report contain information on this subject. In the absence of a reply, the Committee reiterates its request.

Communication

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked for further information on the concrete effects of the Sectoral Plan of the Department of Communications, Energy and Natural Resources. As the report does not address this issue, the Committee reiterates its question.

The Committee also asked for information concerning information and communications technologies. In the absence of a reply, the Committee reiterates its question.

With regard to sign language, the report explains that the Programme of the current Government includes a commitment to "examine different mechanisms to promote the recognition of Irish sign language". The recommendations of the deaf community should be reflected in the new National Disability Inclusion Strategy. The Committee asks that the next report provide information on the progress made in sign language.

Mobility and transport

The report does not provide any information on this point. In its previous conclusions, the Committee noted that the Department of Transport’s Sectoral Plan was developed in accordance with the provisions of the Disability Act 2005 and addresses the accessibility needs of people with mobility, sensory and cognitive impairments across all modes of transport. This Plan is expected to be completed by 2015 (outside the reference period). The Committee also notes from the database of the Academic Network of European Disability experts (ANED) that transport remains inaccessible to people with disabilities, in particular outside major metropolitan areas. The Committee invites the next report to clarify this point.

Housing

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked to be informed of the implementation of measures under the National Housing Strategy 2011-2016 for People with a Disability. As the report does not contain any information on this point, the Committee reiterates its request.

Culture and leisure

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked for further information concerning access to sports activities. As the report does not address this issue, the Committee reiterates its question.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Ireland is not in conformity with Article 15§3 of the Charter ont the ground that it has not been established that persons with disabilities have effective access to technical aids, communication, transport, housing as well as to culture and leisure activities.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 1 - Applying existing regulations in a spirit of liberality

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ireland.

The report indicates that there remain no restrictions to the access of nationals from EEA countries to the Irish labour market, including Croatian nationals since Croatia’s accession to the EU on 1st July 2013.

Work permits

The report indicates that a number of changes have been made to the employment permits system in Ireland. The Employment Permits Acts 2003 and 2006 have been amended by the Employment Permits (Amendment) Act 2014 to respond to current developments in the economy, shoring up protections for non-EEA nationals who choose to work in Ireland and providing, through the creation of nine new employment permit types, for a variety of employment scenarios.

The nine permit types are:

·         Critical Skills Employment Permit to facilitate the access of highly skilled non-EEA professionals to opportunities in the Irish labour market – holders of Critical Skills Employment Permits may apply for immediate family unification, and their family members may avail of a specific category of employment permit, should they choose to work in Ireland. On completion of the period of the employment permit, where the holder has conformed to the terms of its issue, the foreign national may be granted an immigration status that allows him/her to work in the State without requiring an employment permit. The skills for which a Critical Skills Employment Permit may be issued are included on the Highly Skilled Occupations List and fall into a number of categories – financial, medical, engineering and ICT;

·         General Employment Permit provided for skills of a more general nature where it is proven, through a Labour Market Needs Test (LMNT), that the employer was unable to fill the position from the Irish/EEA labour market, and where the occupation is not on the Ineligible Categories of Employment for Employment Permits list;

·         Dependant/Partner/Spouse Employment Permit to allow the immediate families of highly skilled individuals holding Critical Skills Employment Permits to access the labour market. No LMNT is applied to this permit type, it attracts no fee, and the Ineligible Categories List is not applied. These employment permits may be issued for part-time and full-time employment;

·         Intra-Company Transfer Employment Permit to enable companies to transfer staff between foreign and Irish affiliates on a temporary basis (up to five years) while maintaining the permit holder’s employment contract with the foreign employer. No LMNT is applied to this permit type;

·         Contract for Service Providers Employment Permit to enable the staff of a contracted foreign company to work temporarily in Ireland, to fulfil their duties under the terms of a contract held with an Irish company. An LMNT is required, where the occupation is not on the Highly Skilled Occupations List, before such a permit can be issued;

·         Reactivation Employment Permit to allow foreign nationals who originally had an employment permit but who have fallen outside of the Employment Permits system through no fault of their own to apply for a new permit. No LMNT is applied, and the Ineligible Categories of Employment List is waived;

·         Exchange Agreement Employment Permit to allow foreign nationals to participate in specified exchange programmes, such as the Fulbright programme, on a reciprocal basis. No LMNT is applied. The current duration of this employment permit is twelve months;

·         Sports & Cultural Employment Permit to enable sports and cultural undertakings to employ foreign nationals with specialised skills in those spheres. No LMNT is applied;

·         Internship Employment Permit to allow students of foreign institutions to undertake temporary employments here, where the employment is on the Highly Skilled Occupations list and the internship is an essential part of their degree programme. No LMNT is applied; the maximum duration of this permit type is twelve months.

In addition to the clarity provided to applicants by the introduction of these clearly purposed employment permit types, the 2014 Amendment Act also provides for a number of balances to avoid disruption to the Irish labour market and to fulfil our EU obligations regarding community preference under the Treaties:

·         the LMNT ensures that the employment is advertised in the first instance to EEA nationals;

·         an employer who wishes to employ a non-EEA national on the basis of an employment permit is required to ensure he/she has a staff comprising at least 50% EEA nationals. The 50:50 rule operates to support integration of non-EEA nationals, and to minimise the possibility of advantage being taken of a workforce unfamiliar with Irish labour norms.

The report also indicates that the average unemployment rate is also relatively high across Eurozone countries. Therefore, it is imperative that every opportunity is afforded to Irish and other EEA nationals to fill employment vacancies, in the first instance. In accordance with EU obligations, employment permits policy is calibrated to encourage the meeting of general labour and skills needs from within the workforce of the European Union (and other EEA countries). Economic migration policy for nationals from outside the EEA is vacancy-driven rather than based on quotas or points, which means that the core of the policy is the offer of a job. Where the relevant criteria are met in relation to a specific job offer, an employment permit may be granted.

Relevant statistics

In its last conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee deferred its decision and asked for information on the number of work permits granted to applicants from non-EEA States, as well as on work permit refusal rate with respect to applicants from such States, as this information is relevant in order to assess the degree of liberality in applying existing regulations governing access to national labour market. In this regard, the Committee observed that an absence or an extremely low number of work permits granted to nationals of non-EEA States Parties to the Charter, together with a very high work permit refusal rate with respect to applicants from such States, due to the application of rules like the so called “priority workers” rule (according to which a State will consider requests for admission to its territories for the purpose of employment only where vacancies cannot be filled by national and Community manpower), would not be in conformity with Article 18§1, since it would indicate an insufficient degree of liberality in applying existing regulations with respect to the access to the national labour market of nationals of non-EEA States Parties to the Charter.

The OECD report, International Migration Outlook 2015, on migration prospects, shows that following the enlargement of the EU, the number of work permits granted to non-EEA nationals has steadily decreased. In 2003 there were 48,000 work permits for non-EEA nationals and in 2014 only 5,500 permits.

The report indicates the relevant number on work permits granted as well as on work permit refusal rate with respect to applicants from non-EEA States, showing a decrease in the refusal rate during the period of reference, as follows: in 2011, 268 permits were granted, 61 were refused, with a refusal rate of 17%; in 2012, 279 permits granted, 49 refused, with a refusal rate of 15%; in 2013, 285 were granted, 39 refused, with a refusal rate of 12%; in 2014, 359 granted, 22 refused with a refusal rate of 6%. The Committee notes that the report does not make the difference between first and renewed applications and asks for the next report to submit this information. Moreover refering to the report,in 2014, 5 495 work permits were delivered in total (similar numbers for the other years of the reference period). In this respect, the Committee notes that work permit delivered to applicants from non-EEA States Parties of the Charter accounted for around 6% of all work permits delivered. The Committee asks the next report to give explanations on this point.

The report further indicates that the statutory bases for refusing an employment permit application are set out in the Employment Permits Act 2006, as amended. Applications are refused for a variety of reasons; examples of refusal reasons are: where the applicant has not got the correct immigration permission to make an employment permit application, where the minimum annual remuneration does not achieve the prescribed level, where the prospective employer is not correctly registered with Companies Registration Office, where the prospective employee is not qualified for the position applied for or not registered with the required authority where this applies, or where the wrong type of employment permit has been applied for.

Therefore, taking into account the low work permit refusal rate with respect to applicants from non-EEA States, and the reasons given for refusing applications, the Committee considers that existing regulations governing access to national labour market in Ireland are applied in a spirit of liberality.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Ireland is in conformity with Article 18§1 of the Charter.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 2 - Simplifying existing formalities and reducing dues and taxes

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ireland.

Administrative formalities and time frames for obtaining the documents needed for engaging in a professional occupation

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee noted that the Employment Permits Act 2006 comprehensively set out in legislation the criteria in relation to the application, grant and refusal of employment permits. Under this act either the employer or the employee can be the applicant for an employment permit. The Committee observed that these regulations represented a simplification of earlier formalities according to which a work permit could only be issued to the employer and the worker had no possibility to apply for it or its renewal.

The report indicates that the employment permit application process was further streamlined in 2013, reducing the volume of supporting documentation required, requiring, where appropriate, a Labour Market Needs Test (LMNT) of shorter duration, and removing a number of restrictions to applicants from within Ireland if they have a valid legal status and are applying for an eligible occupation. Parties to an employment permit are now required to confirm through a Declaration included on the application form that their application meets the criteria for the type of employment permit that they are seeking. This declaration acquired a statutory footing via the Employment Permits (Amendment) Act 2014.

That Act and its supporting Regulations operate to provide a degree of clarity for applicants; the combination of simplifying the application process by reducing documentation requirements and commencing a clearly structured statutory framework for applications has had a clear positive impact on the number of successful applications received in 2013 and 2014, and this trend appears to be continuing in 2015. In order to maintain standards while simplifying the application process, an increased level of monitoring and enforcement by the investigators of the National Employment Rights Authority has been put in place.

The Committee observes that these new regulations represent a simplification of earlier formalities.

As regards the time it takes for work permit documents to be delivered, the Committee noted in its previous conclusion, that, from the report, the Department’s business target is to process all correctly completed applications within 15 working days. The Committee asks for this information to be reconfirmed in the next report.

Chancery dues and other charges

In its previous conclusion (2012), the Committee considered that the fees charged for permits were excessive and therefore the situation was not in conformity with the Charter. According to the previous report, these fees ranged between € 500 and € 2,250, depending on the duration of the employment permit, whether new or renewed. The Committee notes that the fees have not changed during the reference period and reiterates that these fees are excessive.

According to Article 18§2 of the Charter, with a view to ensuring the effective exercise of the right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of any other Party, States Parties are under an obligation to reduce or abolish chancery dues and other charges paid either by foreign workers or by their employers. The Committee observes that in order to comply with such an obligation, States must, first of all, not set an excessively high level for the dues and charges in question, that is a level likely to prevent or discourage foreign workers from seeking to engage in a gainful occupation, and employers from seeking to employ foreign workers.

Taking into account the information provided in the report, the Committee considers that, during the reference period, the fees charged for work permits have not been reduced since its last examination of the situation, found to be not in conformity with the Charter.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Ireland is not in conformity with Article 18§2 of the Charter on the ground that the fees to obtain work permits are excessive.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 3 - Liberalising regulations

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ireland.

Access to the national labour market

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) the Committee had to defer its conclusion, due to the lack of information on measures to liberalise the regulations governing the employment of foreign workers.

The Committee notes that since its last conclusion, a number of changes have been made to the employment permits system in Ireland. The report indicates that the Employment Permits Acts 2003 and 2006 have been amended by the Employment Permits (Amendment) Act 2014 to respond to current developments in the economy, providing flexibility to deal with changing labour market, and economic development needs. The Act provides for an employment permits regime shoring up protections for non-EEA nationals who choose to work in Ireland and providing, through the creation of nine new employment permit types, for a variety of employment scenarios (see article 18§1). The 2014 Act also codified access to the Irish labour market for secondments between affiliate companies and for the employees of foreign companies that have won contracts for service with Irish based companies. Furthermore, the Committee notes that the Employment Permits Act has formalised the ability of workers to change their employer and move to another employment in order to take advantage of better conditions or career opportunities. Besides, under this Act, the workers are enabled to apply and reapply for their own permits.

In its last conclusion the Committee asked for information in the next report on the number of applications for work permits submitted by nationals of non-EEA States, as well as on the grounds for which work permits are refused to nationals of non-EEA States parties to the Charter. In this respect, the Committee refers to its conclusion under Article 18§1, and notes from the report that applications are refused for a variety of reasons as provided in the Employment Permits Act 2006, such as: where the applicant has not got the correct immigration permission to make an employment permit application, where the minimum annual remuneration does not achieve the prescribed level, where the prospective employer is not correctly registered with Companies Registration Office, where the prospective employee is not qualified for the position applied for or not registered with the required authority where this applies, or where the wrong type of employment permit has been applied for.

The Committee also asked for information about the measures eventually adopted (either unilaterally, or by way of reciprocity with other States Parties to the Charter) to liberalise regulations governing the recognition of foreign certificates, professional qualifications and diplomas, with a view to facilitating the access to national labour market. The report indicates that the recognition of foreign qualifications is undertaken by NARIC Ireland, a constituent of Quality and Qualifications Ireland, a state agency operating at the behest of the Minister for Education and Skills. The Committee takes note of this information, however it reiterates its request on measures taken to liberalise regulations governing the recognition of foreign certifications, professional qualifications and diplomas, necessary to engage in a gainful occupation as employees or self-employed workers. In this respect, it asks for information on the number of recognition of foreign certificates, professional qualifications and diplomas issued to non-EEA nationals during the reference period.

Moreover, the Committee notes that persons wishing to work in a self-employed capacity in Ireland must, prior to entering Ireland, submit a business plan providing evidence that they have sufficient financial means. They must also produce a statement of good character issued by the authorities of the country in which they resided for the previous ten years, and must have a capital of € 300 000 available. The Committee previously noted the restrictive nature of these regulations. It asked whether they apply to all categories of self-employed foreign workers. The report does not provide this information and the Committee reiterates its request.

Exercise of the right of employment /Consequences of the loss of employment

The Commitee notes from the report that in 2009, the Department revised its policy in relation to employment permit holders who have been made redundant. The revised policy recognises the need for a humane approach where redundancies are occurring – a permit holder made redundant will continue to have up to six months from the date of redundancy to seek alternative employment. This policy has been given a statutory footing by the Employment Permits (Amendment) Act 2014.

In addition, if the Critical Skills or General Employment Permit holder made redundant finds another job, they will be exempted from certain rules that would otherwise apply, i.e. LMNT in the case of the General Employment Permit, and eligibility criteria in relation to the job ie if they have been made redundant from an occupation that is subsequently ineligible for the type of permit that they held, because it has been added to the Ineligible Categories of Employment for Employment Permits List or it has been removed from the Highly Skilled Eligible Occupations List, and they are offered the same job by a different employer, then an employment permit application will be considered for the same employment permit type.

The Committee considers that measures have been taken to liberalise existing regulations governing the employment of foreign workers.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Ireland is in conformity with Article 18§3 of the Charter.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 4 - Right of nationals to leave the country

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ireland.

The Committee notes that the situation it previously (Conclusions 2012) considered to be in conformity with the Charter has not changed. Therefore it reiterates its previous finding of conformity.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Ireland is in conformity with Article 18§4 of the Charter.


Article 20 - Right to equal opportunities and equal treatment in matters of employment and occupation without discrimination on the grounds of sex

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ireland.

Equal rights

The Committee recalls that it examines measures relating to maternity protection and family responsibilities under Article 8 and 27 of the Charter (Conclusions 2015).

The Committee recalls that it examined the legal framework in its Conclusions 2006 and 2012, and found that the situation was in conformity with the Charter. The Committee notes that there have been no changes to the legal framework since. It asks updated information in the next report.

Equal opportunities

The report indicates that the number of women at work in Ireland increased by a half to 885,900 in the period from 1998 to 2014, with women accounting for over 45% of the total workforce. Recent figures for the second quarter of 2015 show that the (seasonally adjusted) labour market participation rate for women was 52.5% and the unemployment rate was 8.1%, in comparison with 67.7% and 10.8%, respectively, for men. The Committee notes from the report that the gender pay gap in 2012 stood at 14.4%, which was lower than the EU average figure of 16.6%.

The report indicates that the within the framework of the National Women’s Strategy 2007-1016, measures were introduced to ease the burden on working parents and encourage female participation in the workforce. A specific objective of the Strategy is to reduce the gender pay gap. The results of the second EU Gender Equality Index, published by the European Institute for Gender Equality (EIGE) in June 2015 show that Ireland has made a lot of progress with the most significant improvements registered in the gender balance in decision making, reflecting increased participation of women in the labour market.

The Committee takes note of the measures undertaken to promote equal opportunities for men and women during the reference period, described in the report. Such measures were aimed to advance/promote women in decision – making roles in both the public and the private sectors, to achieve a greater sharing of family responsibilities between women and men as a key support for women’s labour market participation and for their advancement into decision-making roles.

The report adds that the Equality for Women Measure (EWM) provided training to over 12,145 women between 2007 and 2013. The Department of Justice and Equality has commenced a new activity, the “Women Returning to the Workforce and Women’s Entrepreneurship”, with co-funding from the EU as a component of the ESF-funded Programme for Employability, Education and Learning 2014-2020 (PEIL) which is designed to assist the return to the labour market of a cohort of women who are currently detached from the labour market.

The report further indicates that the Gender Equality Division of the Department of Justice and Equality and the Irish Human Rights and Equality Commission (the national equality body, formerly the Equality Authority) have worked with the social partners, civil society and others on projects to promote work-life balance and advance gender equality in employment.

The Committee asks that the next report provide updated information on the status of women in employment. It wishes to be kept informed on the implementation of all positive actions/ measures/programs taken to promote gender equality in employment and to reduce the gender pay gap.


Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Ireland is in conformity with Article 20 of the Charter.


Article 24 - Right to protection in case of dismissal

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ireland.

The Committee notes that, following the enhancement of the Workplace Relations Act 2015, the relevant adjudicatory bodies for new cases under the Unfair Dismissals legislation and cases under the Employment Equality legislation will be an Adjudication Officer of the new Workplace Relations Commission and, on appeal, the Labour Court.

Scope

The Committee notes from the report that the Protected Disclosure Act 2014 amended the ’definitions’ section of the Unfair Dismissals Act 1977 to 2015 to provide that a reference to ’protected disclosure’ in the Unfair Dismissals Act 2014, providing that dismissal for making a ’protected disclosure’ is an unfair dismissal and providing enhanced protections for the employee under the Unfair Dismissal Acts which are applicable to dismissals within the meaning of the Protected Disclosure Act. These enhanced protections include:

·         employee may apply for interim relief (on application to the Court Circuit);

·         the limitations relating to the length of service that usually apply in the case of the Unfair Dismissals are set aside in the case of protected disclosure;

·         enhanced compensation on up to five years’ remuneration can be awarded – however this compensation may be up to 25% less if the investigation of the relevant wrongdoing was not the sole or main motivation for making the disclosure.The reduction applies to both awards made for a "protected disclosure" dismissal under the Unfair Dismissals Act and for penalisation (other than a dismissal).

The Committee recalls that under Article 24 of the Charter all workers who have signed an employment contract are entitled to protection in the event of termination of employment. According to the Appendix to the Charter, certain categories of workers can be excluded, among them workers undergoing a period of probation. However, exclusion of employees from protection for six months or 26 weeks is not considered reasonable if it is applied indiscriminately, regardless of the employee’s qualifications.

The Committee notes from the report that some categories of employees are not covered by the Unfair Dismissals Act 1977 to 2007, such as employees with less than one year’s continuous service (with some exceptions) and employees on probation or undergoing training of up to one year’s duration. In the case of statutory apprentices the Unfair Dismissal Acts do not apply if the dismissal takes place within 6 months after the commencement of the apprentiship or within 1 month after its completion. Therefore, the Committee considers that the situation is not in conformity with the Charter.

The Committee further notes that, in order to bring a claim for unfair dismissal, an employee must have at least a year continuous service. However, an employee with less than 12 months’ continuous service can still bring a claim for unfair dismissal, in accordance with the relevant law, in case of:

·         "protected disclosure" with the meaning of the Protected Disclosure Act 2014;

·         any matters connected with pregnancy, birth, adoptive leave, parental leave or force majeure leave; carer’s leave;

·         employee’s entitlements, future entitlements, exercise of rights under the National Minimum Wage Act 2000

·         trade union membership or activities either outside working hours or during working hours when permitted by the employer.

When determining if the employee has the necessary service to qualify under the Acts, the adjudicatory bodies may consider whether the employment of a person in a series of two or more contracts of employment , between which there were no more than 26 weeks of a break, was wholly or partly for or connected with the avoidance of liability by the employer under the Acts. Where it so found, the length of the various contracts may be added together to assess the length of service of an employee for eligibility under the Acts.

Obligation to provide valid reasons for termination of employment

The Committee recalls that according to the Appendix to the Charter, for the purposes of Article 24 the term ‘termination of employment’ means termination of employment at the initiative of the employer. Therefore, situations where a mandatory retirement age is set by statute, as a consequence of which the employment relationship automatically ceases by operation of law, do not fall within the scope of this provision, but under Article 24 dismissal of the employee at the initiative of the employer on the ground that the former has reached the normal pensionable age (age when an individual becomes entitled to a pension) will be contrary to the Charter, unless the termination is properly justified with reference to one of the valid grounds expressly established by this provision of the Charter.

The Committee notes from the report that, apart from certain public sector occupations, where statutory retirement ages may apply, there is no statutory retirement age for employees in Irish legislation. The upper age limit for bringing claims under the Unfair Dismissals Act 1977 to 2007 was removed by a provision in the Equality Act 2004. Therefore a person of any age, when dismissed, may take a case under the Unfair Dismissals Act, unless she or he has reached the “normal retiring age for employees of the same employer in similar employment”, if one exists. This "normal retiring age" may have been included specifically in a contract or might have come about by custom and practice in the workplace. In such circumstances, the burden of proof is on the employer to prove the "normal retiring age". Furthermore, the upper age limit of 66 years for receipt of statutory redundancy payments was removed by the Protection of Employment (Exceptional Collective Redundancies and Related Matters) Acts 2007.

The Committee asks whether statutory retirement age causes an automatic termination of the contract or it is just a ground which allows termination at the initiative of the employer.

The Committee notes that the report does not provide any answer to the Committee’s request for information on judgements and decisions establishing relevant case-law showing how the provisions relating to termination of contracts are interpreted by the courts and requests the next report to provide the relevant information. The Committee considers that if such information is not provided, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with the Charter.

Prohibited dismissals

The Committee understands that there have been no changes to the situation (Conclusion 2012). It asks for the next report to provide a full and up-to-date description of the situation.

The Committee notes that no answers are provided in the current report to the Committee’s questions on whether the legislation protects workers against dismissal on the ground of temporary absence from work due to illness and what is the time limit placed on protection against dismissal in such cases. The Committee requests the next report to provide the relevant information.

Remedies and sanctions

The Committee recalls that (Statement of interpretation on Article 8§2 and 27§3, Conclusions 2011) compensation for unlawful dismissal must be both proportionate to the loss suffered by the victim and sufficiently dissuasive for employers. Any ceiling on compensation that may preclude damages from being commensurate with the loss suffered and sufficiently dissuasive are proscribed. If there is such a ceiling on compensation for pecuniary damage, the victim must be able to seek compensation for non-pecuniary damage through other legal avenues (e.g. anti-discrimination legislation), and the courts competent for awarding compensation for pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage must decide within a reasonable time.

The Committee notes that in the case of unfair dismissal for having made a protected disclosure, enhanced compensation up to maximum of five years remuneration (instead of maximum two years remuneration) can be awarded.

The Committee notes that no answers to its question on whether damages for non-pecuniary loss can be recovered through other legal avenues is provided in the current report. The Committee reiterates its request for information and considers that, should the next report fail to provide the information requested, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with the Charter on these points.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Ireland is not in conformity with Article 24 of the Charter on the ground that employees undergoing probation or training for one year or apprentices during the first six months are excluded from protection against termination of employment, which is not reasonably justified.


Article 25 - Right of workers to protection of their claims in the event of the insolvency of their employer

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ireland.

The Committee previously deferred its conclusion and requested information on how this provision of the Charter was applied.

In particular in its 2012 Conclusion,s the Committee asked what is the national average weekly wage, the average duration of the period when a claim is lodged until the worker is paid and what guarantees exist for workers that their claims will besatisfied if a company is not declared legally insolvent.

The report indicates that the purpose of the Insolvency Payments Scheme, which operates under the Protection of Employees Act 1984, which in turn derives from EU Council Directive 80/987and 2002/74/EC, is to protect certain outstanding pay-related entitlements due to employees in the event of the insolvency of their employer. Payments are made through the Government’s Social Insurance Fund (SIF) which is administered by the Department of Social Protection.

According to the report, the average weekly wage gradually increased from € 621.86 euro in 2011 to € 641.35 euro in 2014.

According to the report the average duration period from the lodgement of a completed claim until payment is granted from the insolvency payments scheme (waiting time) gradually decreased from 20 weeks in 2011 and 2012 to 10 weeks.

The report indicates that under the terms of the Protection of Employees (Employers’ Insolvency) Act, an employer must become legally insolvent for employees to come within the Scheme. In situations where an employer has not become formally insolvent the employer remains responsible for payment of all employee entitlements. A review is currently being undertaken by the Department of Social Protection (DSP) to establish what can be done in respect of outstanding pay related entitlements for employees in these situations.

From another source, the European Monitoring Centre of Change (EMCC) of the European Foundation in Dublin it is reconfirmed that the Act’s protection for employees , and critically, access to the SIF, is only guaranteed when the insolvency is formal, i.e. the company has been formally wound up at the Courts. When an employer is informally insolvent (no court-approved wind up), affected employees cannot get access to the SIF. However, the Minister responsible for this matter, can apply for a company to be wound up to enable affected employees get access to minimum payments through the SIF (Section 205 of the 1963 Companies Act).

The Committee asks if the provision of the Section 205 of the 1963 Companies Act, which allows the Minister to apply for a company to be wound up, to enable employees affected by insolvency of the employer to get access to minimum payments through the SI, is still in force.

The Committee notes that the Companies Act 2014 was signed into law in December 2014 and was expected to commence with effect from 1 June 2015. The Act consolidates the existing Irish Companies Acts and many of the related statutory instruments into a single statute while simultaneously introducing significant reforms to Irish company law and consolidates Irish law relating to corporate insolvency.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Ireland is in conformity with Article 25 of the Charter.

COE_ESC

January 2017

European Social Charter

European Committee of Social Rights

Conclusions 2016

ITALY

This text may be subject to editorial revision.




The role of the European Committee of Social Rights (the Committee) is to rule on the conformity of the situation in States Parties with the Revised European Social Charter (the Charter). The Committee adopts conclusions through the framework of the reporting procedure and decisions under the collective complaints procedure.

The following chapter concerns Italy, which ratified the Charter on 5 July 1999. The deadline for submitting the 15th report was 31 October 2015 and Itlay submitted it on 9 December 2015. The Committee received on 22 December 2015 observations from the International Organisation of Employers (IOE) expressing its perspective on the application of Article 24.

In accordance with the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, the report concerns the following provisions of the thematic group "Employment, training and equal opportunities":

·         the right to work (Article1),

·         the right to vocational guidance (Article 9),

·         the right to vocational training (Article 10),

·         the right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community (Article 15),

·         the right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties (Article 18),

·         the right of men and women to equal opportunities (Article 20),

·         the right to protection in cases of termination of employment (Article 24),

·         the right to workers to the protection of claims in the event of insolvency of the employer (Article 25).

Italy has accepted all provisions from the above-mentioned group except Article 25.

The reference period was 1 January 2011 to 31 December 2014.

In addition, the report contains also information requested by the Committee in Conclusions 2014 in respect of its findings of non-conformity due to a repeated lack of information:

·         the right to just conditions of work – elimination of risks in dangerous or unhealthy occupations (Article 2§4),

·         the right to bargain collectively – collective action (Article 6§4),

·         the right of workers to be informed and consulted (Article 21),

·         the right of workers to take part in the determination and improvement of working conditions and working environment (Article 22).

The conclusions relating to Italy concern 23 situations and are as follows:

– 12 conclusions of conformity: Articles 9, 10§1, 10§2, 10§5, 15§1, 15§2, 15§3, 18§2, 18§4, 20, 21 and 22

– 5 conclusions of non-conformity: Articles 1§1, 2§4, 18§1, 18§3 and 24

In respect of the other 6 situations related to Articles 1§2, 1§3, 1§4, 6§4, 10§3 and 10§4 the Committee needs further information in order to examine the situation. The Committee considers that the absence of the information requested amounts to a breach of the reporting obligation entered into by Italy under the Charter. The Committee requests the Government to remedy this situation by providing the information in the next report.

During the current examination, the Committee noted the following positive developments:

Article 1§2

·         The legislative decree 150/2011, mentioned above, widened the range of possible forms of discrimination covered by Article 44 of the Consolidated Immigration Act, by adding to the list discrimination on grounds of national origin, language or skin colour. Discrimination cases involving any of the prohibited grounds are now dealt with under urgent/fast-track procedure rather than under the ordinary procedure.

·         In view of the legislative amendments made to bring domestic law into line with the requirements of ILO Convention No. 186, the Committee considers that the situation has been brought into conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on this matter.

Article 10§1

·         The Law on the Labour Market Reform of 2012, which has introduced different types of education, such as formal, non-formal and informal with a view to consolidating the system of life-long learning where the essential features are the certification and validation of knowledge and the creation of the territorial Network of actors concerned.

Article 15

·         In 2012, a clause was added to Law No. 68/99 stating that employers must make reasonable accommodation for employees with disabilities wishing to work from home or telework (Decree-Law No. 179 of 18 October 2012).

·         Under Legislative Decree No. 76/2013, public and private employers are required to make reasonable accommodation to ensure compliance with the principle of equal treatment of persons with disabilities at work.

The next report will deal with the following provisions of the thematic group "Health, social security and social protection":

·         the right to safe and healthy working conditions (Article 3),

·         the right to protection of health (Article 11),

·         the right to social security (Article 12),

·         the right to social and medical assistance (Article 13),

·         the right to benefit from social welfare services (Article 14),

·         the right of elderly persons to social protection (Article 23),

·         the right to protection against poverty and social exclusion (Article 30).

The deadline for submitting that report was 31 October 2016.

Conclusions and reports are available at www.coe.int/socialcharter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 1 - Policy of full employment

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Italy.

Employment situation

The Committee notes from Eurostat, that the GDP growth rate decreased sharply from 2011 (0.6%) to 2012 (-2.8%). The GDP growth rate recovered between 2013 (-1.7%) and 2014 (-0.3). The GDP growth rate remained well below the EU 28 average which stood at 1.4% in 2014.

The overall employment rate decreased slightly during the reference period (2011 – 56.8%; 2014 – 55.7%). The overall employment rate stood well below the EU 28 average of 64.9% in 2014.

The male employment rate decreased from 68.5% in 2011 to 64.7% in 2014. This was well below the EU 28 average rate of 70.1% in 2014. The female employment rate remained stable (2009 – 46.4%; 2014 – 46.8%). This rate was considerably below the EU 28 average which stood at 59.6% in 2014. The employment rate of older workers increased sharply from 35.6% in 2009 to 46.2% in 2014. It remained however below the EU 28 average of 51.8% in 2014.

The unemployment rate increased considerably from 8.4% in 2011 to 12.7% in 2014, which was above the EU 28 average of 10.2%. The youth unemployment (% of active population aged 15-24) increased considerably from 29.2% in 2011 to 42.7% in 2014. The same trend could be observed with respect to the long-term unemployment rate (% of active population aged 15-74) which increased from 4.3% in 2011 to 7.8% in 2014.

The Committee notes that the labour market situation in Italy continued to deteriorate during the reference period as shown in particular by the increase in the different unemployment rates.

Employment policy

As regards employment policy, the Committee notes from the report that the Government of Italy pursues the EU 2020 strategy which aims at raising the employment rate for women and men aged 20 – 64 to 75%. In this context the labour law has undergone three reforms adopted between 2011 and 2014. These reforms aim to develop long-term employment for the vulnerable groups such as the youth by the introduction of a Youth Guarantee.

According to the report, the most recent labour law initiative is the so-called ‘Jobs Act’ adopted in 2014. The ‘Jobs Act’ creates additional incentives to increase the number of long-term employment. It also increases the resources devoted to active labour market policies while improving their effectiveness.

In order to improve the activation policy, the ‘Jobs Act’ also foresees the setting up of the Unique Agency for Active Policies (ANPAL). This Agency has a central role in the coordination of regional action on the matter.

According to Eurostat, public expenditure on active labour market policies in Italy amounted to 1.9% of GDP in 2013 which was about the EU 28 average (where in 2011 the average public spending on active labour market measures as a percentage of GDP that year was 1.8%).

The Committee takes note of the information provided with respect to the effectiveness of the labour market programmes. However, they have not been sufficient to have an impact on the unemployment rates. In the next report, the Committee requests information the results achieved.


Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Italy is not in conformity with Article 1§1 of the Charter on the ground that the employment policy efforts have not been adequate in combatting unemployment and promoting job creation.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 2 - Freely undertaken work (non-discrimination, prohibition of forced labour, other aspects)

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Italy.

1. Prohibition of discrimination in employment

The Committee refers to its description of the situation and legal framework in the previous conclusions (Conclusions 2008, Conclusions 2012) in which it noted that legislative decree 215/2003, implementing Council Directive 2000/43/EC of 29 June 2000, prohibited discrimination in employment on grounds of race or ethnic origin, while legislative decree 216/2003 implementing Council Directive 2000/78/EC of 27 November 2000 prohibits discrimination in employment on grounds of religion, personal convictions, disability, age and sexual orientation.

The report indicates that legislative decree 150/2011, mentioned above, widened the range of possible forms of discrimination covered by Article 44 of the Consolidated Immigration Act, by adding to the list discrimination on grounds of national origin, language or skin colour. Discrimination cases involving any of the prohibited grounds are now dealt with under urgent/fast-track procedure rather than under the ordinary procedure.

The report provides information about the activities of UNAR – the national office against racial discrimination which operates within the Department for Equal Opportunities – in combating discrimination based on race or ethnic origin at work. It appears from the report that in 2012, UNAR dealt with 120 cases of discrimination based on ethnicity or race in the professional sphere. The number of cases of discrimination in the workplace processed by UNAR rose to 226 in 2013 and 250 in 2014. The Committee notes that, of all the cases handled by UNAR in 2014, only 6 involved discrimination based on sexual orientation and 6 discrimination on the grounds of beliefs or religion. The report further states that UNAR also uses a call centre which operates via a free telephone helpline and a website, collecting reports and complaints about facts and occurrences that might constitute breaches of the principle of equal treatment between persons.

The Committee previously requested information on the practical measures taken to promote equality in employment without discrimination on the grounds of ethnic origin, disability, age or sexual orientation (Conclusions 2012).

The report states that UNAR has prepared a draft anti-racism plan to tackle discrimination based on race, skin colour, descent, national/ethnic origin, religious beliefs/practices or language. The plan seeks, inter alia, to improve the way the current regulations in this area are monitored; to promote awareness of conciliation procedures and to make it easier for victims of discrimination to obtain justice; to continue sensitising employers, workers and the social partners on the issue of discrimination, whether direct or indirect; and to ensure that workers from third countries are able to participate in open competitions in accordance with European principles.

The Committee likewise takes note of the various positive action measures taken by UNAR to help immigrants become socially integrated. For example, the “Diversita lavoro” project promoted by UNAR, People, the Sodalitas Foundation and the Adecco Foundation for Equal Opportunities was set up to help people with disabilities, people of foreign origin and transgender people into work, by involving companies and institutions sensitive to values such as diversity and inclusion.

As regards discrimination against LGBT (Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual and Transgender) persons, UNAR and the Department for Equal Opportunities have joined the Council of Europe’s project to combat discrimination on grounds of sexual orientation or gender identity. In this context, Italy has adopted a national LGBT strategy, which includes an integrated and multidisciplinary action plan and is based on a system of integrated governance involving relevant NGOs, institutions at national, regional and local level, the social partners and all the relevant actors in various capacities. The Strategy is also concerned with the workplace and aims to combat discrimination against LGBT persons, in particular transsexual and transgender persons.

The report further states that in November 2014, a fund for victims of discrimination was set up in the Department for Equal Opportunities to provide specific support by advancing funds for legal costs.

The Committee asks that the next report describe the actual/tangible impact of all these measures on discrimination in employment.

As regards access by foreign nationals to public service posts, the Committee points out that it previously noted (Conclusions 2008) that the regulation setting out the rules governing access to public service employment (DPR 487 of 9 May 1994) prevents nationals of non-European Union States Parties from filling certain public service posts, some of which are unrelated to national security or the exercise of public authority for the protection of law and order. The Committee considered that this regulation placed excessive restrictions on access to public service employment for nationals of non-European Union States Parties, and thus constituted discrimination against them on grounds of nationality, in breach of Article 1§2 of the Revised Charter.

In its previous conclusion, the Committee noted, however, that Article 2 of legislative decree 286/1998 – the Consolidated Immigration Act – enshrined the principle of equal treatment of Italian and foreign nationals and that in several judgments, courts had found in favour of non-EU nationals who wished to gain access to civil service posts, thus placing them on an equal footing with EU nationals. The Committee further noted that the report failed to indicate whether these changes in case law emanated from superior court decisions with a general application, which were the only ones capable of setting aside the inadequate legislation. Accordingly, it considered that there had been no change in the situation, and that access to civil service jobs was still excessively restricted for non-EU nationals of States Parties, which constituted discrimination against them on the ground of their nationality in breach of Article 1§2 (Conclusions 2012).

The representative of Italy in the Governmental Committee confirmed that there was a conflict between domestic legislation as the ban on the employment of foreign nationals (non-EU citizens) was difficult to reconcile with Article 2 of the Immigration Act which appeared to permit all those lawfully present to work without discrimination. It was mentioned that the conflict between the legislation would have to be resolved by the Constitutional Court or through legislation (Governmental Committee report concerning Conclusions 2012).

The present report points out that the case law enshrining equality in access to employment for third-country nationals is even more extensive. The report provides examples of decisions handed down by the Milan, Florence and Rome courts in support of equal treatment for foreign nationals in terms of access to jobs in the civil service. Ruling on 20 December 2012, the Rome Court held that the legislation on the civil service could be constitutionally oriented towards excluding any discrimination against non-EU nationals lawfully resident in Italy, as has been recognised on several occasions by substantive law and implicitly recognised by the Constitutional Court in its decision No. 139 of 15 April 2011. According to the Rome Court, the conflict between civil service legislation and the competition procedure, on the one hand, and the rules set out in the Consolidated Immigration Act on the principle of equal treatment, on the other, must be resolved in favour of the latter and the requirement for applicants to have Italian nationality may be imposed only where the tasks in question involve the exercise of public authority or duties which are in the national interest.

The report also mentions the opinion issued by UNAR on 31 July 2010 and the statement by the Ombudsman of Emilia-Romagna to the effect that foreign nationals should have access to civil service jobs in the same way as EU nationals, and that this is now the dominant view in law and legal theory, mainly because of the principle of equal treatment between migrant and national workers referred to in ILO Convention 143/1975, which is mentioned in Article 2, paragraph 3, of legislative decree 286/98. The Ombudsman also pointed out that in a ruling handed down on 15 April 2011, the Constitutional Court seemed to support the view taken by UNAR and the lower courts in favour of access for non-nationals. The Committee requests a copy of the Constitutional Court judgment of 15 April 2011.

The Committee takes note of the case law in support of the principle of equal access to employment for third-country nationals. According to the report, there is a conflict in the current regulatory system that is creating uncertainty. The report calls for regulatory and legislative reforms to be introduced as soon as possible.

The Committee wishes to be kept informed of any legislative initiatives and any developments in the case law in this area. In particular, it wishes to know where the higher courts and the Constitutional Court stand on this issue. In the meantime, the Committee reserves its position on this point.

The report further indicates that following the entry into force, from 4 September 2013, of Law No. 97 of 6 August 2013 (the “European Law”), under European Union rules, the majority of third-country nationals present in Italy have the right to participate in open competitions for all posts other than those involving the exercise of public office: that includes holders of EU residence permits in the case of long-term residents, holders of permits for international protection (refugee status or subsidiary protection), as well as members of their families and family members of EU nationals. According to the report, these categories account for more than 60% of all third-country nationals lawfully resident in Italy and do not include EU nationals, who have had the right to access civil service posts of this type since 1994.

2. Prohibition of forced labour

The Committee considered previously that the situation in Italy was not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter because the Navigation Code provided for criminal penalties against seafarers and civil aviation personnel who deserted their post or refused to obey orders, even in cases where there was no threat to the safety of the vessel or aircraft. In this context the report refers to the information given by the representative of Italy during the meeting of the Governmental Committee in 2013 concerning the ratification by Italy of the ILO Maritime Labour Convention (No. 186) (see the report of the Governmental Committee concerning Conclusions 2012 of the European Social Charter (revised), document GC(2013)25). This ratification, on 19 November 2013, was combined with an amendment of the Navigation Code (Articles 1091 and 1094), substituting administrative penalties for a prison sentence where no real threat to the safety of the vessel or aircraft had been identified.

In view of the legislative amendments made to bring domestic law into line with the requirements of ILO Convention No. 186, the Committee considers that the situation has been brought into conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on this matter.

Work of prisoners

In reply to the question put by the Committee in its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the report states that under the Criminal Code, agricultural and labour colonies are administrative social protection arrangements, designed primarily to receive persons who have served their prison sentence but are held by the sentence enforcement judge to be a “danger to the community” and not able therefore to reintegrate into it. The length of placement in these institutions cannot be less than one year or two years for “habitual offenders”, three years for “career criminals” and four years for “inveterate criminals”, bearing in mind that it is for the sentence enforcement judge to decide, in consultation with the prison staff and the police, whether, once the initial period of placement has expired, the security measure – detention order can be lifted or must be extended for a period set according to the level of "social dangerousness" of the person concerned. The length of detention orders is not actually fixed, as it is linked to the evolution of the danger that the criminals concerned pose.

Agricultural and labour colonies are therefore two means of executing a social protection order, decisions on which are made at the judge’s discretion taking account of the prisoner’s personality and state of health, the threat that he or she may pose and his or her efforts at social reintegration. Both institutions are governed by the Prison Law, with a prison regime involving relatively low supervision levels and compulsory work. According to the report, there are four agricultural colonies in Italy, only one of which can accommodate prisoners, three labour colonies for men and two labour colony wings in women’s prisons.

The Committee notes from another source that the difference between agricultural colonies and labour colonies should lie in the type of activity which is carried out there (farm work in the agricultural colonies and craft or industrial work in the labour colonies) but this distinction no longer really applies because of the lack of work available at these facilities, which is actually limited to work connected with the internal functioning of the institution (catering, cleaning, etc.) (see the Study by the French Ministry of Justice on “The Assignment of Prisoners to High-Security Institutions – the Situation in Italy”).

The Committee observes that in essence, Italian social protection orders are no different from prison sentences and take the form in practice of an indeterminate extension of imprisonment. It considers that the position of persons living in colonies is equal to that of prisoners.

The Committee notes that the report does not answer the question it put in its previous conclusion on work obligations in agricultural and labour colonies. Consequently, it repeats its request for relevant information in the next report on this point and decides to defer its conclusion.

In addition, the Committee repeats its request for relevant information in the next report on the matters raised in the Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2, in which it stated that “prisoners’ working conditions must be properly regulated, particularly if they are working, directly or indirectly, for employers other than the prison service. In accordance with the principle of non-discrimination enshrined in the Committee’s case law, this supervision, which may be carried out by means of laws, regulations or agreements (particularly where companies act as subcontractors in prison workshops), must concern pay, hours and other working conditions and social protection (in the sphere of employment injury, unemployment, health care and old age pensions)” (Conclusions 2012).

Domestic work

The Committee notes that the report does not answer the questions it put on domestic work in its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 in the General Introduction to Conclusions 2012. Consequently, the Committee repeats its request for relevant information in the next report on the matters raised in this Statement of Interpretation, in which it drew attention to the existence of forced labour in the domestic environment and in family businesses, particularly information on the laws enacted to combat this type of forced labour or on the steps taken to apply such provisions and monitor their application. The Committee points out that if the information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter regarding prohibition of forced labour in respect of domestic workers and within family businesses.


3. Other aspects of the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon
Minimum periods of service in the Armed Forces

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee pointed out that any minimum period of service in the armed forces had to be of a reasonable duration and in cases of longer minimum periods due to any education or training that an individual had attended, the length had to be proportionate to the duration of the education and training. Likewise any fees/costs to be repaid on early termination of service had to be proportionate. As the report does not provide any information on the situation in Italy in this respect, the Committee asks for up-to-date information on the subject in the next report.

Requirement to accept the offer of a job or training

In reply to the question put by the Committee in its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the report states that a new system of unemployment benefits, called the ASPI (Assegno Sociale per l’Impiego), was set up in Italy in 2013. Under the law on unemployment insurance, unemployed persons lose their status (and hence any entitlement to benefits) in the following cases: they refuse to attend any training courses organised by the Region or do not attend them regularly; they reject an offer of a job that is identical too or functionally equivalent to their previous work and for which the salary is no more than 10% lower than the previous one; they refuse to engage in public utility work or services; they ignore instructions to go to the employment office without good reason; they have been recruited on a full-time permanent contract; they have chosen to receive mobility allowance as a lump sum. Since 2014, unemployed status has also been withdrawn if the persons concerned fail to confirm their statement of immediate availability to work with the relevant employment office within six months of the first guidance interview, either in person or by telephone. Unemployed status is also automatically cancelled if the recipient engages in work (as an employee or a self-employed worker) and exceeds the upper income limit set by the law. It is suspended if the recipient engages in salaried work for a period of up to six months. It may be re-established after two months (if it is withdrawn after failure to attend interviews with operators) or after four months (if the person has rejected a suitable job offer or failed to participate in activities designed to reduce unemployment such as training).

The Committee takes note of the information provided. It considers that in all cases in which the relevant authorities decide on the permanent withdrawal or temporary suspension of unemployment benefit because the recipient has rejected a job offer, this decision must be open to review by the courts in accordance with the rules and procedures established under the legislation of the State which took the decision (Statement of interpretation on Article 1§2, Conclusions 2012). It asks for updated information in this regard in the next report.

Privacy at work

The Committee reiterates that the right to undertake work freely includes the right to be protected against interferences with the right to privacy. As the report does not provide any information in this respect, the Committee asks for information in the next report on measures taken by the state to ensure that employers give due consideration to workers’ private lives in the organisation of work and that all interferences are prohibited and where necessary sanctioned (Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2, Conclusions 2012). The Committee points out that if the information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter regarding prohibition of forced labour in respect of domestic workers and within family businesses.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 3 - Free placement services

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Italy.

The report states that, according to a sample survey, in 2013, the proportion of individuals who found jobs through the public employment services (CPI – Centri Pubblici per l’impiego) was 4%, while the figure for temporary employment agencies was 5,25% and that for schools, universities and vocational training institutes was 4,1%. The report further states that the CPIs’ market share was “far below that of all informal methods (which have) a share of 66,7%” and that the CPIs play a “marginal role” in the jobseeking process. It also states that more than four in 10 persons who found jobs said they had also used the public employment services.

The report states that 2,215,037 persons made statements of immediate availability for work (DIDs) in 2012 and that one or more such statements may be registered per person. The report also indicates that the June 2015 data for Cliclavoro, the Labour Ministry’s portal for matching labour supply and demand, showed 720,880 registrations and 78,777 vacancies.

While taking note of this information, the Committee considers that these figures neither indicate the exact number of jobseekers and vacancies notified to public services, nor the information provided concerns the full reference period.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee noted that 3% of the persons polled in a sample survey had found jobs through the CPIs and consequently pointed out that it had always defined the placement rate of public employment services as the percentage of placements made by the employment services in relation to the total number of vacancies (not as a percentage of the number of jobseekers). It therefore requested that the next report provide information on placements made by public employment services using the Committee’s definition. On the basis of the information supplied, the Committee considers that the report does not answer the question.

The report also states that the staff employed by the CPIs total 8,713, of whom 7,686 have indefinite-term contracts. In 2012, the average number of staff members per CPI was 15,7. In reply to one of the Committee’s questions, the report states that the average time required to fill a vacancy is approximately 3,8 months.

The Committee also takes note of the European Commission’s 2015 report concerning Italy, (http://ec.europa.eu/europe2020/pdf/csr2015/cr2015_italy_en.pdf) which criticises the poor performance of employment services in that they show limited capacity to provide transparent information to jobseekers and to address the needs of employers, this being a crucial element holding back effective labour market policies. It further refers to enduring regional disparities in the quality of services provided by public employment services and in the quality of co-operation between public and private employment services.

The Committee takes note of the labour reform introduced in 2014 through the Jobs Act (with the promulgation of Decree Law 34/2014, as transformed into Law N°. 78 of 16 May 2014, and of Delegation Law N°. 183 of 10 December 2014), which seeks to bring about a recovery in employment and reform the labour market. The establishment of a national co-ordination agency as provided for in the Jobs Act seems to be a promising step towards improving the governance of the system.

Nevertheless, in view of all the information supplied and in order to assess the actual effectiveness of the free employment services following the recent reform, the Committee asks for the next report to provide the following information for each year in the reference period: a) the total number of jobseekers and unemployed persons registered with the public employment service (PES); b) the number of vacancies notified to PES; c) the number of persons placed via PES; d) the placement rate (i.e. the percentage of placements compared to the number of notified vacancies); e) the average time taken by PES to fill a vacancy; f) the number of placements by PES as a percentage of total recruitments on the labour market; g) the respective market shares of public and private services. Market share is defined as the number of placements effected as a proportion of total recruitments on the labour market.

Furthermore, the Committee requests data on: a) the number of persons working in PES (at central and local level); b) the number of counsellors involved in placement services and the ratio of placement staff to registered jobseekers.

Lastly, it is requested that the next report provide information about the participation of trade unions and employers’ organisations in organising and running employment services.

Consequently, given the lack of the above information, the Committee is not able to assess the situation as to compliance by Italy with Article 1§3 of the Charter.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 4 - Vocational guidance, training and rehabilitation

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Italy.

As Italy has accepted Article 9, 10§3 and 15§1 of the Charter, measures relating to vocational guidance, to vocational training and retraining of workers, and to vocational guidance and training for persons with disabilities are examined under these provisions.

The Committee considered the situation to be in conformity with the Charter as regards measures concerning vocational guidance (Article 9) and vocational training for persons with disabilities (Article 15§1).

It deferred however its conclusion as regards measures relating to vocational training and retraining of workers (Article 10§3). For the same reasons, the Committee defers its conclusion on Article 1§4.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 2 - Right to just conditions of work

Paragraph 4 - Elimination of risks in dangerous or unhealthy occupations

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Italy in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that the right to just conditions of work with regard to the risks present in inherently dangerous or unhealthy occupations (appropriate compensatory measures) was guaranteed (Conclusions 2014, Italy).

Article 2§4 requires States Parties to ensure some form of compensation for workers exposed to residual risks that cannot be or have not yet been eliminated or sufficiently reduced either in spite of the effective application of the preventive measures referred to above or because they have not yet been applied (Conclusions 2005, Statement of Interpretation on Article 2§4). Article 2§4 mentions two forms of compensation: reduced working hours and additional paid holidays. In view of the emphasis in this provision on health and safety objectives, however, other measures of reducing exposure time may also ensure conformity with the Charter. The relevance and adequacy of such measures are assessed on a case by case basis (Conclusions XX-3 (2014), Germany).

The report provides no new information, but instead refers to information provided by the Italian representative at the 123rd meeting of the Governmental Committee in 2011.

In this information mention is made of the constant case law of the Italian courts which imposes on the employer an obligation to adopt all possible measures on the basis of the best technologies available to prevent any health and safety risks, an obligation which is particularly stringent in case of dangerous and unhealthy activities (for example Cassation Court, decision No. 4012/1998 and decision No. 4721/1998). The case law referred to does not specify the methods of elimination of risks or the forms of compensation, but leaves the choice to be made on the basis of a case-by-case assessment. The Committee asks for up-dated information on any subsequent developments in the case law of the Italian courts in this field, especially as regards provision for compensatory measures.

With respect to residual risks which cannot be completely eliminated the information makes reference to a measure for workers exposed to ionising radiation entitling them to 15 days’ additional leave per year (this measure was previously noted by the Committee), but does not indicate that similar measures (additional leave or reduced working hours) are provided in other activities or occupations. The Committee notes on the other hand the information concerning a number of activities and occupations where provision is made for early retirement and/or increased remuneration and other financial rewards, however, as noted above, such measures cannot be regarded as appropriate for the purposes of Article 2§4. The situation is therefore in breach of the Charter.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Italy is not in conformity with Article 2§4 of the Charter on the ground that the right of workers exposed to residual occupational health risks to appropriate compensatory measures is not adequately guaranteed.


Article 6 - Right to bargain collectively

Paragraph 4 - Collective action

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Italy in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that the Government’s power to issue injunctions or orders restricting strikes in essential public services falls within the limits of Article G of the Charter (Conclusions 2014, Italy).

Under Article 6§4 the right to strike may be restricted provided that any restriction satisfies the conditions laid down in Article G which provides that restrictions on the rights guaranteed by the Charter that are prescribed by law, serve a legitimate purpose and are necessary in a democratic society for the protection of the rights and freedoms of others or for the protection of public interest, national security, public health or morals (Conclusions X-1 (1987), Norway (regarding Article 31 of the Charter). The expression “prescribed by law” means, not only statutory law, but also case-law of domestic courts, if it is stable and foreseeable (European Trade Union Confederation (ETUC)/ Centrale Générale des Syndicats Libéraux de Belgique (CGSLB)/Confédération des Syndicats Chrétiens de Belgique (CSC)/ Fédération Générale du Travail de Belgique (FGTB) v. Belgium, Complaint No. 59/2009, decision on the merits of 13 September 2011, §43-44).

Prohibiting strikes in sectors which are essential to the community is deemed to serve a legitimate purpose since strikes in these sectors could pose a threat to public interest, national security and/or public health (Conclusions I (1969), Statement of Interpretation on Article 6§4). However, simply banning strikes even in essential sectors – particularly when they are extensively defined, i.e. “energy” or “health” – is not deemed proportionate to the specific requirements of each sector. At most, the introduction of a minimum service requirement in these sectors might be considered in conformity with Article 6§4 (Conclusions XVII-1 (2004), Czech Republic).

The report states that Italian law seeks to strike a balance between the rights of employees to strike and the rights of others who may be affected by the strike in essential services. A Commission, Central government or competent territorial Prefects may issue a decree adopting the necessary measures to ensure that rights protected by the Constitution. The report provides a list of the services in which the right to strike may be restricted, it notes that public transport services, post and telecommunications, garbage disposal are inter alia, included on that list, referring to its case law cited above the Committee asks whether strikes may be prohibited completely in these sectors or whether decrees simply require that certain minimum services be maintained.

In order that the Committee may assess whether the restrictions imposed are in conformity with Article G of the Charter it asks that the next report to provide details of the decrees issued during the reference period prohibiting or restricting strikes. Meanwhile, it defers its conclusion.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 9 - Right to vocational guidance

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Italy.

It notes that there has been no change in the situation regarding foreign nationals’ access to vocational guidance services, which it has previously found to be in conformity with the Charter (Conclusions 2003, 2007, 2008, 2012).

In connection with measures relating to the vocational guidance of persons with disabilities, whether as part of the education system or in the labour market, the Committee refers to its assessment under Article 15 of the Charter.

Vocational guidance within the education system

According to the report, in lower and upper secondary education establishments (including technical and vocational colleges), vocational guidance is the responsibility of the Ministry of Education, Universities and Research. It forms an integral part of the institutional activities and study programmes of schools at all levels and, more generally, of the overall education and training process. The report draws attention to certain measures introduced through Law No. 128 of 8 November 2013 to strengthen guidance activities in schools, in co-operation with local institutions, employers’ organisations, chambers of commerce and employment agencies. For example, there have been improvements to the arrangements for alternating work and education/training for pupils and students and to the training of school staff. The Committee also notes the measures introduced at university level to improve guidance on entry to the system, through guidance days and sites providing relevant information, for example; during the course of studies, through tutoring activities; and on leaving the system, through occupational placement services. The Ministry also has an internet portal offering guidance information to anyone so interested (www.istruzione.it/orientamento/index.shtml).

The Committee also notes that Law No. 92 of 28 June 2012 contains a series of measures, described in the report, making guidance the central feature of a strategy to promote lifelong education. As part of these measures, an agreement was signed on 20 December 2012 between the government, the regions and local authorities on a national guidance strategy. Under the agreement, guidelines for schools were adopted in 2014 and minimum standards of service and of professional competence of operators were laid down.

The report states that out of a total of 18 385 providers of guidance services at the end of 2011 (data supplied by the Italian Institute for the Development of Employees’ Vocational Training), there were 11 000 secondary schools and colleges, 3 861 vocational training centres and 238 universities and higher education establishments.

The Committee points out that, to be in conformity with Article 9 of the Charter, vocational guidance must be provided:

·         free of charge;

·         by a sufficient number of qualified staff;

·         to a significant number of persons and be aimed at the widest possible audience, and

·         have sufficient funding.

Since the report contains no information on these matters, the Committee asks for future reports to provide regular information on the current staffing of vocational guidance services, the number of beneficiaries of guidance services in the education system and the level of financing of guidance activities.

Vocational guidance in the labour market

According to the report, activities relating to vocational guidance in the labour market are the responsibility of the regional and provincial authorities. The main public bodies concerned are:

·         the employment services (Centri per l’Impiego – CpI), operating at provincial level under the authority of the regions;

·         municipal employment advisory centres (CILO/COL);

·         the "Informagiovani" service, run by municipalities or provinces to assist young persons.

Guidance services may also be operated by private bodies such as employment agencies approved by the Ministry of Labour and Social Policies, training bodies, social co-operatives, foundations, non-profit organisations, trade unions and professional associations. Chambers of commerce offer guidance services to persons wishing to become entrepreneurs.

The Committee also takes note of new measures, particularly concerned with unemployed persons, introduced in 2012 under Law No. 92 of 28 June on life-long learning. The report also refers to two national employment programmes developed by the Ministry of Labour and Social Policies, which recognise the key contribution of guidance activities to combating unemployment, particularly youth unemployment. By half way through 2015 (outside the reference period) some 689 000 young persons had been enrolled in the programme.

Guidance services are also provided on line, such as those managed by Euroguidance (www.euroguidance.it), the Italian Institute for the Development of Workers’ Vocational Training (www.isfol.it/orientaonline.it), or the chambers of commerce (www.jobtel.it). The report also draws attention to the on-line "Cliclavoro" service, which enables individual citizens, businesses and public and private operators to interact, communicate with each other and gather information on the state of the labour market. A search engine managed by the national archives also enables users to access information on guidance services available in Italy, using such sort criteria as geographical area, type of service and so on. According to the report, in late 2011 there were a total of 18 385 guidance service providers, including 388 business undertakings and 2 898 employment guidance centres.

The Committee refers to the aforementioned criteria for assessing conformity with Article 9 of the Charter, and asks for future reports to supply, systematically, quantified information on the level of funding and staffing and the number of beneficiaries of vocational guidance services in the labour market.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the requested information, the Committee concludes that the situation in Italy is in conformity with Article 9 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 1 - Technical and vocational training; access to higher technical and university education

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Italy.

Secondary and higher education

According to the report, the competence in vocational training lies with the regions. It is implemented by the Provincial Education Centres for Adults (CPIA). The system has been reorganised under the Presidential Order No 263 of 29 October 2012, which strengthened the life-long learning component of vocational education. This issue has also been included in the Law on the Labour Market Reform of 2012, which has introduced different types of education, such as formal, non-formal and informal with a view to consolidating the system of life-long learning where the essential features are the certification and validation of knowledge and the creation of the territorial Network of actors concerned.

According to the report, the Law No 92/2012 on the Labour Market has for the first time included the notion of lifelong learning. The Council of Ministers have approved in 2013 the Decree No 13/2013 concerning the validation of non-formal and informal knowledge.

The Committee notes that during the reference period important structural changes were introduced to the vocational training system, including apprenticeships, school-work alternance, traineeships as well as evaluation of training with a view to reinforcing transperancy and the link to the labour market.

The Committee notes from Cedefop (European inventory on National Qualifications Framework (NQF), Italy 2012) that Italy faces a challenge of integrating different levels of lifelong learning systems into a coherent national qualifications system. The absence of an explicit and adequately regulated National Qualifications Framework is regarded as a barrier for taking forward coherent lifelong learning policies and validation of non-formal and informal learning and making learning pathways for lifelong learning more visible. Also, labour market mobility between regions is hampered due to the fact that qualifications awarded in some regions are not always recognised in other regions (European Parliament; Directorate General for Internal Policies, 2012).

The Committee notes in this respect that in 2013 the Ministry of Education, University and Research (MIUR) initiated the preparatory work to set up a technical body, composed of the MIUR representatives, as well as the Regions, trade unions and employers’ organisations to prepare the National Qualifications Framework (NQF). In 2014 the National Guidelines for vocational training were adopted and the working group was created to implement them.

The Committee wishes to be informed about the implementation of the national guidelines and the NQF. It wishes to be informed, in particular, what measures are taken to make vocational secondary education and general higher education qualifications relevant from the perspective of professional integration in the job market, especially given the high youth unemployment rate.

Measures to facilitate access to education and their effectiveness

According to the report, public expenditure on education and training represented 4.2% of GDP in 2012, while 9.4% of spending on active policy measures fell on professional training.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Italy is in conformity with Article 10§1 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 2 - Apprenticeship

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Italy.

The Committee notes that the apprenticeship system underwent reforms during the reference period. The Law on Apprenticeship (TUA) entered into force in 2011 and was modified in 2012 and 2014. The reorganisation of the regulations governing apprenticeships focused on the need to increase the engagement of Governmental institutions in promoting apprenticeships as a way of increasing youth employment. It was decided to focus on interventions that could address school-work transition characterised by large complexities.

According to the report, apprenticeships were divided into three groups:

·         apprenticeship to obtain a qualification and a professional degree (first level) for 15 -25 years olds. The contract period cannot exceed three years.

·         professionalisation apprenticeship, which applies to all sectors and concerns young people between 18 and 29 years. It is intended to obtain a professional qualification by acquiring both basic and transversal skills as well as technical and professional competences. The duration of the contract is up to five years and is determined by collective bargaining. This type of apprenticeships represent around 97.3% of all apprenticeships. 

·         apprenticeship of research, which applies to all sectors of activity and concerns young people between 18 and 29 years. It seeks to obtain secondary and tertiary titles (high school graduate degree, master’s degree, doctoral research, higher technical specialisation). The duration depends on agreements defined at the regional level.

In 2013 a series of agreements were concluded aiming at ensuring the regional homogeneity and simplifying the obligations of enterprises and relaunching the debate on the linkage between the educational system and the employment world and favouring the apprenticeship by practical learning.

In 2014 the Agreement State-Regions was adopted which set out the national guidelines for apprenticeships. The regulations on monitoring, evaluation and simplification of apprenticeship have equally been an object of numerous legal interventions, such as reduction of payroll charges for enterprises who hire apprentices.

The average number of labour contracts in apprenticeship in 2013 was 451 954, which is 3,9% less compared to 2012, indicating a loss of about 18,000 apprenticeships. 

The average number of apprenticeship contracts has decreased in craft enterprises (-12.7%), while in other enterprises has remained unchanged. The professionalisation apprenticeship continues to be the contractual form by far the most common, with nearly 91% of contracts on average in 2013. In 2013, the number of workers who began apprenticeship was approximately 232,000.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Italy is in conformity with Article 10§2 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 3 - Vocational training and retraining of adult workers

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Italy.

Employed persons

According to the report the objectives of continuing training are defined by the Ministry of Labour and Social Policy and the activities are managed by the regions and autonomous provinces and social partners. Interprofessional national funds for continuing training are the bodies promoted by the social partner organisations in the framework of specific interprofessional agreements between trade unions and employers organisations. These funds can be created for each economic sector. In 2013 there were 18 funds of continuing training. 63% of all enterprises have participated, offering a training to 77% of their employees ( around 8,9 million). Despite the economic slowdown, participation of funds in training has gone up in 2012-2013 owing to new memberships (8% more enterprises). In the period of January 2012 to June 2013 more than 37,800 trainings were approved designated for more than 2,5 million participants in more than 68,000 enterprises, at the total cost of € 1,024 million. The contibution of enterprises was at 38% of the total cost.

Regions select the appropriate target group at local level and must report to the Government. Italian legislation recognises workers’ right to lifelong learning and envisages allocation of funds to support training. It also finances training leave in accordance with the regulation on working hours, by funding training vouchers.

From January 2012 to June 2013, over 37 800 training plans were approved, aimed at around 2.5 million participants belonging to over 68 000 enterprises. The total cost of the plans was around € 1,024 billion, mostly allocated for enterprise-targeted initiatives. Enterprises made a significant contribution, covering 38% of the total cost.

According to the report 56 Adult Training Centres were activated in 2014 in eight regions and additional 64 will be added later. These centres are organised in a manner to ensure the direct cooperation with local authorities and the labour market. The Committee notes that around 19,976 courses were offered for adults in 2011-2012. 325,035 persons have benefited from vocational education courses of which 37,377 received diplomas.

Unemployed persons

The Committee notes from Cedefop (Statistical Overviews, Italy, 2014) that in September 2014, according to the National Institute of Statistics (ISTAT), the unemployment rate (for young people aged between 15 and 24) reached 44.2%. In the current economic crisis, unemployment rates have also increased among those with tertiary education to 7.4%, and to 11.5% for people holding an upper secondary qualification (EU-28 averages were 6.5% and 10% in 2013).

According to Cedefop the Italian labour market is characterised by a strong mismatch between labour demand and supply, that is, between the professional competences offered by the training system and those required by the labour market. The Committee asks the next report to comment on these observations.

While higher education attainment still provides a shield against unemployment, recent labour market dynamics confirm that holding a university degree does not reduce the risk of unemployment to the same extent as in some European countries.

The report refers to a study, according to which between 2010 and 2013 out of 5,960 students enrolled in 249 courses offered in 10 regions 57,3% found a job during their last trimester. 26% of them received a job offer from the enterprise where they had a traineeship. 84% of students have found themselves in a stable professional situation and 51,1% declared that the their job corresponded to their education and training received from the Institute of Higher Vocational Studies (IFTS).

The Committee recalls that Article 10§3 focuses on labour market training for the unemployed and takes into account only those activation measures for unemployed people that strictly concern training.

The Committee asks the next report to provide information on the total number of unemployed persons participating in continuing training and the activation rate – i.e. the ratio between the annual average number of previously unemployed participants in active measures divided by the number of registered unemployed persons and participants in active measures.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 4 - Long term unemployed persons

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Italy.

The report which was submitted for the Committee’s examination states that Law No. 92/2012 on Reform of the Labour Market also concerns active policies targeting long-term unemployment situations.

The report indicates that to help the long-term unemployed get back into work, employmented services implement a series of actions addressed to this category as follows:

·         a period of training lasting a total of at least two weeks within 6-12 months of their becoming unemployed, which is adapted to the occupational abilities of the person concerned;

·         offering them the opportunity to sign up for vocational integration initiatives before the end of the period for which income support is received;

·         at least two weeks’ vocational training for recipients of unemployment benefit or other allowances deriving from an employment relationship, in the event of an interruption of employment lasting more than six months.

However, the Committee considers that, the report fails to provide relevant information on measures aimed at long-term unemployed and young long-term unemployed persons or data concerning the impact of the measures taken to reduce long-term unemployment. Consequently, the Committee requests that the next report provide information on: a) the types of training and retraining that are offered within the labour market, b) the number of persons who are undertaking this type of training – with particular focus on long-term unemployed young people – and c) the impact of the measures in the reduction of long-term unemployment.

The Committee also requests that the next report confirms that equality of treatment in terms of access for the long-term unemployed to training and retraining is guaranteed for non-nationals who are legally resident in the country.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 5 - Full use of facilities available

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Italy.

Fees and financial assistance

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§5 of the Charter access to vocation training also covers the granting of financial assistance, whose importance is so great that the very existence of the right to vocational training may depend on it. All issues relating to financial assistance are covered, including allowances for training programmes in the context of the labour market policy. The States must provide assistance either universally or subject to a means-test, or awarded on the basis of the merit. In any event assistance should be available for those in need and shall be adequate. It may consist of scholarships or loans at preferential interest rates. Total number of beneficiaries and the amount of assistance is taken into consideration for assessing compliance with this provision.

The Committee takes note of the system of financial assistance. The system of vocational training is under the responsibility of the Regions and Provinces who take decisions regarding funding at all levels. Regions award grants to municipalities to perform their functions and provide services to ensure for all students the full enjoyment of the right to education. In particular, they provide resources to cover such costs as canteens, commuting, school books et scholarships.

The Committee notes that the minimum amounts of scholarships are index-linked and have been increased by 0,2% for the 2015-2016 academic year. It notes that non-resident students received € 5,118, commuting students € 2,821 while resident students € 1,922.

The Committee recalls having noted (Conclusions 2007, Italy) that students who are EU nationals and nationals of third parties are entitled to financial assistance (including study grants, unsecured loans, housing benefits and exemption from registration fees) on an equal footing with Italian students and on the basis of the same economic and aptitude criteria. The regions and the autonomous provinces may grant free access to university restaurants to foreign students in financial need. There is no particular length of residence or employment requirement.

The Committee asks whether there have been any changes to this situation.

Training during working hours and efficiency of training

The Committee asks what measures are taken to evaluate vocational training programmes for young workers, including the apprenticeships. In particular, it wishes to be informed of the participation of employers’ and workers’ organisations in the supervision process.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Italy is in conformity with Article 10§5 of the Charter.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 1 - Vocational training for persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Italy.

According to the report, there were 3 167 000 people with functional limitations in Italy in 2013, 80 000 of whom were children between 6 and 15.

Italy ratified the United Nations Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities and its Optional Protocol on 15 May 2009. The first report on the implementation of the Convention was published in 2012.

Definition of disability

The report states that there has been no change in the definition given previously so the Committee refers to its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2012, 2008 and 2007).

Anti-discrimination legislation

The Committee refers to its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2012 and 2008) for a description of the legislation which it considered to be in conformity with Article 15§1. 

The report also gives details of Legislative Decree No. 150/2011 (“Provisions amplifying the Code of Civil Procedure to reduce and simplify civil proceedings under Article 54 of Law No. 69 of 18 June 2009”), which states that disputes on matters including disability must be settled through summary proceedings (procedimento sommario di cognizione). Consequently, in civil actions alleging discrimination, the court with jurisdiction is the single-judge court in the plaintiff’s home town.

The report refers to the 2013-2015 Action Plan to promote the rights and integration of persons with disabilities, whose programme contains seven lines of action including the process of training and integration at school. The Committee therefore requests information on the practical impact of this action plan in terms of increased integration of students with disabilities in higher education institutions.

Education

Apart from the specific measures relating to education and the measures taken (see Conclusions 2012), the Committee notes that according to the report, the regulations have been fleshed out by the Interministerial Decree of the Ministry of Education, Universities and Research (MIUR) and the Ministry of Health of 17 April 2013, under which the “Guidelines for the preparation of regional agreements on action for the early detection of cases of potential learning difficulties” were adopted. This measure completed the process of implementing Law No. 170 of 8 October 2010 on new rules on specific learning difficulties at school.

The report states that in 2012-2013, there were a total of 222 917 pupils with disabilities in Italian schools or 2.5% of the total school population (of some 9 million pupils). In 2012-2013, the proportion of pupils with disabilities in primary schools was 3% (compared to 2.2% in 2009-2010), while in lower secondary schools it was 3.7% and in upper secondary schools 2%. In 2013-2014, there were a total of 222 000 certified disabled pupils in Italian schools, 10% of whom were in nursery school, 38% in primary school, 29% in lower secondary school and 24% in upper secondary school. The report also gives data on numbers of pupils broken down according to disability. 

In reply to the Committee’s question on support staff, the report states that during the reference period, there was about one support teacher for every two pupils with disabilities in the whole of the country (the report gives data for each region). The Committee notes that over the last 12 years, the number of support teachers has risen in relation to the total number of teachers (13.2% in 2012-2013 compared to 10% in 2003-2004).As to the qualifications of the teaching staff who provide special support teaching, the report states that from 2010 onwards, specialist university courses were set up for teachers wishing to perform support tasks.The teaching proficiency certificate is essential for access to the preliminary selection procedure for entitlement to take part in lessons (MIUR Decree No. 249/10 and Ministerial Decree of 30 September 2011).Having obtained specialist certification, teachers may register on supplementary support lists only in the category for which they are already certified. The report notes that for 2012-2013, the Ministry of Education, Universities and Research (MIUR) launched a series of measures to support education and integration for pupils with disabilities (€3.5 billion for over 100 000 support teachers; € 500 million for direct and indirect costs and €700 million for other support staff (costs covered by the local authorities)). The report describes the Ministry’s guidelines for action, which are organised on five levels:

·         Regulatory level (the legislation on learning difficulties, a standard national certification model);

·         Conceptual level (the New Technology and Disability (NTD) project, whose aim is to incorporate special education into new technology resources);

·         Local support level (107 local support centres have been set up and each has at least two trained specialist teachers);

·         Training level (according to the report, as part of teachers’ initial training, the curricula for the new courses in teaching skills include modules in inclusive education; in 2012 and 2013, 35 specialised Masters courses on specific learning difficulties were set up (attended by a total of 14 500 trainee teachers); 40 specialised Masters were also launched for attention deficit hyperactivity disorder, autism, intellectual disabilities, sensory impairments and psychomotor education);

·         Monitoring level (software to collect data on pupils with disabilities, pupils with learning difficulties and specialised teachers).

According to the report submitted by Italy to the UN Committee on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities as part of its regular monitoring process, Ministerial Decree No. 139/2011 has implemented the new regulations on initial training for teachers, provides for the establishment of specialised courses in special education and regulates the training procedures for special educational activities aimed at pupils with disabilities.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked what percentage of students with disabilities dropped out of school and how that figure compared with the total population. In reply, the report states that these data were not available for the reference period as they were not recorded in the surveys on the subject. The Committee therefore repeats its request.

Vocational training

The report points out that in Italy, responsibility for vocational training lies with the regions, whereas responsibility for education lies with the MIUR.

The Committee notes that in response to its request concerning the experimental ICF programme for the vocational integration of persons with disabilities and training for public and private operators involved in the targeted work placement sector, the report describes the results achieved, stating that about 300 public and private operators working in this field were trained on how to use the ICF when defining the functional capacities of persons with disabilities and assessing company’s needs (see the report for more details). This experimental programme, which was launched in eleven regions in 2009, came to an end in May 2013. 

According to the Ministry of Labour and Social Policy, the number of training and guidance sessions conducted in private companies rose from 2 412 in 2012 to 3 659 in 2013, the number of courses given with a view to recruitment by private companies increased from 2 405 in 2012 to 2 159 in 2013 and the number of similar courses in public sector bodies decreased from 416 to 317. However, the report states that data on the vocational training of persons with disabilities in the mainstream sector are not available. The Committee repeats its request. 

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Italy is in conformity with Article 15§1 of the Charter.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 2 - Employment of persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Italy.

Employment of persons with disabilities

According to the report there were 3 167 000 people with functional limitations in Italy in 2013, of whom 549 000 were of working age.

Anti-discrimination legislation

The Committee refers to its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2012 et 2008) for a description of the legal framework which it considered to be in conformity with Article 15§2. However, in order to determine whether the right to non-discrimination in employment is effectively guaranteed for persons with disabilities in practice, it asked in its previous conclusions for information on: 

·         how the reasonable accommodation requirement was ensured in practice;

·         whether this had prompted an increase in the employment of persons with disabilities in the ordinary labour market.

In reply to the Committee’s question, the report states that in 2012, a clause was added to Law No. 68/99 stating that employers must make reasonable accommodation for employees with disabilities wishing to work from home or telework (Decree-Law No. 179 of 18 October 2012). Under Legislative Decree No. 76/2013, public and private employers are required to make reasonable accommodation to ensure compliance with the principle of equal treatment of persons with disabilities at work. Under Article 3, paragraph 3 bis, of the aforementioned decree, the notion of reasonable accommodation includes all necessary and appropriate changes and adjustments which do not entail a disproportionate or excessive burden to ensure that persons with disabilities can enjoy or exercise all human rights and fundamental freedoms on an equal footing with others.

The report also describes the cases of discrimination on the ground of disability which were heard in the employment field during the reference period, of which there were 11 in 2013 and 18 in 2014. The Committee asks for a description in the next report of the effects of the new legislation on the employment of persons with disabilities.

The report also refers to the 2013-2015 Action Plan to promote the rights and integration of persons with disabilities, whose programme contains seven lines of action including labour and employment measures. The Committee asks for information on the implementation of the action plan and its practical impact on the integration of persons with disabilities in the open labour market.

Measures to encourage the employment of persons with disabilities

According to data from the survey on health conditions and the use of the health services conducted by the Italian national statistics institute (ISTAT), in 2013 there were 3 087 000 persons of 15 years of age and over with functional limitations in Italy, of whom 113 000 were employees, 42 000 were seeking new work, 20 000 were seeking their first job and 280 000 were unfit for work (see the report for more details). 

The Committee notes that the labour reform implemented by Law No. 92 of 28 June 2012 resulted in changes to the regulations on targeted work placement through alterations to the calculation of the reserved quota and to exclusions, exemptions and notifications from the services. To calculate the quota, the law views all wage-earners as employees save in exceptional circumstances (see the report for more details). 

The report also describes Decree-Law No. 5 of 9 February 2012 on simplifications. The Committee asks how this Decree applies to persons with disabilities in the area of compulsory work placement.

Under Decree-Law No. 101 of 31 August 2013, hiring of protected categories is guaranteed and, under Circular No. 5 of November 2013, hiring of such categories within the limits of the mandatory quota must be guaranteed, whether or not there are vacant posts. Furthermore, the circular states that workers in the protected categories on a fixed-term contract may, under certain circumstances, be given priority for recruitment on a permanent contract. 

The report also mentions incentive measures for employers who take on workers with disabilities on permanent contracts. The financial support, which is based on the percentage reduction in the person’s capacity to work or on his or her category or type of disability, takes the form of three annual payments to the employer.

The report states that to be entitled to use vocational integration services, persons with disabilities who are unemployed and wish to find work in accordance with their work skills must register on the specific list kept by the relevant compulsory placement services. The number of persons registered on such lists increased from 644 209 in 2011 to 676 775 in 2013. The Committee notes that according to the report, the number of persons recruited from targeted placement lists continued to decrease from 22 203 in 2011 to 19 114 in 2012 and 18 295 in 2013 (compared to 28 306 in 2008). The Committee asks that the next report provides explanations of the decline in these figures.

The Committee notes from the report the efforts made regarding the work placement of visually impaired persons in general, and blind telephone operators, masseurs, physiotherapists and rehabilitation therapists in particular.

The Committee refers to its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) for a description of the reserved quota system. The report states that, in the private sector, the quota was filled to 20% (28 784 people hired for a quota of 143 532) in 2011 and to 23% (26 739 people hired for a quota of 117 136) in 2013. In the public sector the quota was filled to 23% (8 591 people hired for a quota of 34 165) in 2011 and to 21% (14 499 people hired for a quota of 69 083 ) in 2013. The Committee requests the next report to clarify this situation and to provide information on the steps taken to ensure the effective compliance with the reserved quota obligation and the results achieved in this respect.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Italy is in conformity with Article 15§2 of the Charter.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 3 - Integration and participation of persons with disabilities in the life of the community

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Italy.

Anti-discrimination legislation and integrated approach

The Committee refers to its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2012, 2008 and 2007), in which it found that Laws Nos. 67/2006 and 104/1992 offered persons with disabilities sufficient protection from the standpoint of Article 15§3 of the Charter. The report also gives examples of relevant Italian case-law, where the courts found that persons with disabilities had been discriminated against in various areas covered by Article 15§3 and ordered compensation.

The report refers to the 2013-2015 Action Plan (adopted by the Presidential Decree of 4 October 2013) to promote the rights and integration of persons with disabilities, whose programme contains seven lines of action including, in particular, the adoption of individualised projects, which can concern various aspects of day-to-day life and relate to various subject matters. The persons concerned are directly involved in the framing of these projects.

The report also describes the establishment of the Solidarity Fund for the Judicial Protection of Victims of Discrimination, whose aim is to facilitate access to the courts for victims of discrimination based on grounds including disability. The Fund is also accessible to specialist associations authorised to bring legal proceedings, trade unions and associations and organisations set up to protect the rights and interests that have been infringed.

Consultation

The Committee notes that there has been no change in the situation which it previously found (Conclusions 2012) to be in conformity.

Forms of financial aid to increase the autonomy of persons with disabilities

The report gives details of the benefits paid to persons with disabilities (total incapacity for work pension, monthly benefits and support allowances) and the entitlement conditions. Persons with disabilities may be entitled to total or partial disability pension, support allowance and various allowances related to specific disabilities. The report points out that financial disability benefits for civilians amount to 77% of assistance benefits (€2 838 698 in 2013, of which 70% were made up of allowances; the average monthly benefit payment was €414).

These benefits are replaced by social allowance from the age of 65 onwards (in 2014, €447.61 per month for a single person).

Measures to overcome obstacles
Technical aids

The Committee notes that there has been no change in the situation which it previously found to be in conformity (Conclusions 2012 and 2008).

Communication

The report states that during the reference period, there was no change in the situation with regard to facilitating communication and access to public services (see Conclusions 2012).

The report also states that draft Law C. 4207 on the official recognition of sign language is still being examined in the Senate. However, the Committee notes that measures to promote the official recognition of Italian sign language and full access for deaf persons to community life, and regulations on new-born hearing screening have been enacted in the Region of Lazio. According to the report, support for deaf students in this region is also provided by various measures. The Committee asks to be kept informed of the follow-up given to this draft legislation.

Mobility and transport

In addition to the advantages in the public road and air transport sector already described in the previous conclusions (Conclusions 2012), the report gives the following information:

·         Public transport: On 15 September 2012, the new “European” parking card for persons with disabilities was introduced by Decree No. 151 of the President of the Republic of 30 July 2012. Under Law No. 114/2014, a new procedure was also introduced to obtain and renew the special driving licence for persons with disabilities. 

·         Rail transport: The report gives details of the structural, architectural and logistical changes and the redevelopment and improvements being made in about 2 000 existing small and medium-sized stations managed by the Italian rail network. Almost all stations which are classed as platinum, gold or silver are equipped with parking places that are reserved for persons with disabilities. In addition, persons with disabilities or reduced mobility may make use of special professional services on board trains during journeys. As to fare reductions, the report adds that the Carta Blu entitles a travelling companion to free or reduced transport depending on the type of train used (see also Conclusions 2012).

Housing

The Committee asked in its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2012 and 2008) how many people had benefited from housing contributions and what progress had been made to improve access to housing. In reply, the report states as follows:

·         With regard to private buildings, in order to promote the elimination of architectural obstacles, most regions have allocated resources under specific regional laws. It is therefore for the municipalities to distribute grants from national or regional funds for works aimed directly at overcoming and/or eliminating architectural obstacles in private buildings. According to the report, it is possible to claim the personal income tax deduction that applies to building renovation works for expenses incurred when eliminating architectural obstacles (by installing lifts, goods lifts and elevators outside buildings) and when providing equipment facilitating the internal and external mobility of persons with serious disabilities.

·         with regard to public buildings, spaces and services, including schools. It states that over the period from 2008 to 2013, over €30 million were allocated for the elimination of architectural obstacles in public places and facilities.

The Committee notes that in 2011, there were services for persons with disabilities in 34.78% of the total of 4 588 cultural establishments and sites. 

The report also gives details of the National Housing Plan, which replaced the Special Public Residential Building Programme. It earmarked major resources (€844 149 331.19) to acquire housing and make it available under favourable conditions to the poorest population categories (“social housing”) and to reduce housing shortages in municipalities with at least 10 000 inhabitants and those with major housing problems. However, delays in the implementation of the National Housing Plan were caused by the procedures required to put in place the six lines of action around which the plan was structured in accordance with Article 1, paragraphs (a) to (e), of the Prime Ministerial Decree of 16 July 2009) (see the report for more details). The Committee asks how this plan should facilitate the accommodation of persons with disabilities.

Culture and leisure

The Committee notes that according to the report, there has been no change in the situation described in its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012).

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Italy is in conformity with Article 15§3 of the Charter.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 1 - Applying existing regulations in a spirit of liberality

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Italy.

It notes that all nationals of states belonging to the European Economic Area (EEA), as well as members of their family, have free access to the labour market. During the reference period, a work permit was required for nationals of several States Parties to the Social Charter: Albania, Andorra, Armenia, Azerbaijan, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Bulgaria (up to 1 January 2012), Croatia, the Russian Federation, Georgia, the Republic of Moldova, Montenegro, Romania (up to 1 January 2012), Serbia, “the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia”, Turkey and Ukraine.

Work permits

The Committee refers to its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2007 et seq.) for an overview of the relevant legislation, after the adoption in 1998 of the Consolidated Provisions on Immigration (Legislative Decree No. 286/1998), as subsequently amended several times. It reiterates that access to the labour market for non-EEA foreigners is generally regulated by quotas fixed by ad hoc decrees on labour flows, which lay down the maximum number of foreigners who may be admitted into the country. In this connection, the report states that during the reference period the maximum quotas for seasonal workers were reduced by 75%, falling from 60 000 in 2011 to 15 000 in 2014 (including 3000 jobs reserved for seasonal workers who are rehired from year to year and benefit from simplified access procedures). As far as non-seasonal work is concerned, the quota laid down in November 2013 was 17 850 work permits for employees or self-employed persons, including 12,250 reserved for foreigners who already held a residence permit (students, trainees or seasonal workers) and wished to convert it into an employed person’s residence permit. The same quota of 17 850 work permits was laid down in December 2014 and included 14 350 reserved for foreigners already in possession of a residence permit. Finally, for the period 2014-2016 the maximum quota of foreigners admitted was fixed at 15 000 (Decree of the Ministry of Employment and Social Policies of 25 June 2014).

The Committee also takes note of the changes in the law in the reference period, especially the measures taken to simplify the procedures for issuing visas or the access criteria in certain individual cases (see Conclusions 2016, Articles 18§2 and 18§3). It asks that the next report provide a complete and up-to-date overview of the types of visa and residence permit that enable either employees or self-employed nationals of States Parties to the Charter, apart from EU/EEA citizens, to access the labour market.

Relevant statistics

According to the statistics provided in the report, at 1 January 2014, 3 874 726 non-EU nationals were legally present in Italy, with a rise of about 110 000 between 2013 and 2014. The number of long-term residents is reported as having risen: there were 2 045 662 in 2012-2013, or 56.3% of legally resident foreigners. Among the first ten nationalities, the proportion of long-term residents from States Parties to the Charter was particularly large in the case of Albania (496 000 in 2014 according to the OECD) and somewhat less in the case of the Republic of Moldova and Ukraine (219 000 in 2014 according to the OECD). Most admissions were for family reunification (41.2%), while admissions for seasonal work were 4 692 in 2013 and 5 422 in 2014. The Committee takes note of the information on employment and unemployment rates among foreign residents. It notes the 9.5% increase between 2011 and 2014 in the number of companies run by foreign nationals: at the end of 2013, 497 080 companies were run by immigrants, or about 8.2% of the total. Agricultural employment also rose between 2012 and 2013 according to the report, both in the case of permanent workers (+69 951) and temporary workers (+2 380).

The 2015 OECD report on recent developments in migration movements and policies confirms the rise in the number of foreign residents (8.3% of the population), in spite of a fall in admissions in 2013. It also confirms that in January 2014 there were 3.9 million valid residence permits, the majority of which were “EU long-term residence permits”. According to this report, the Italian authorities issued a total of 244 000 new residence permits in 2013, which was less than half the number issued annually between 2008 and 2010. The largest number of permits for work reasons granted to nationals of States Parties to the Charter were issued to Ukrainians (about 9000). Moreover, according to the same source 81 000 work permits were issued in 2013 (33% of total residence permits), including 1900 for highly qualified workers.

The Committee previously considered that it had not been established that the regulation in force was applied in a spirit of liberality (Conclusions 2007, 2008 and 2012) and asked for information on the number of work permits granted or refused compared with the number of successful or unsuccessful applications specifically from nationals of non-EEA States Parties to the Charter. The report does not provide this information. The Committee notes, however, that according to the database of the Italian Institute of Statistics (ISTAT) the number of work permits issued fell during the reference period by almost 65% in the case of Albania (from 6302 in 2011 to 2207 in 2014), almost 84% in the case of the Republic of Moldova (from 7293 in 2011 to 1171 in 2014), almost 71% in the case of the Russian Federation (from 1749 in 2011 to 515 in 2014), almost 53% in the case of Ukraine (from 8277 in 2011 to 3916 in 2014) and about 55% in the case of Serbia/Kosovo/Montenegro (from 1801 in 2011 to 802 in 2014). The report confirms that, all in all, the number of work permits granted between 2011 and 2014 (without distinction based on the applicants’ country of origin) fell by almost 52% during the reference period (from 525 462 in 2011 to 252 618 in 2014) whereas the number of permits refused more than doubled (from 3556 in 2011 to 7899 in 2014), the number of valid permits revoked also increased (from 660 in 2011 to 856 in 2014).

The Committee recalls that its assessment of the degree of liberalism in applying existing regulations is based on statistics showing the work permit grant and refusal rate. It notes that, although the report states that the number of permits issued is significantly larger than that of permits refused, the figures provided do not make it possible to identify the refusal rate for new work permits compared with the number of applications or to identify the data on the renewal of these permits (number of applications/number of permits granted/number of permits refused). Moreover, the report does not meet the request for data specifically on non-EEA States Parties to the Charter. Furthermore, the figures available for the reference period show a clear trend towards restricting the issuance of work permits. The Committee asks that all the figures requested be included in the next report. It would also like to know whether the data presented as relating to “work permits” cover both paid and self-employment. In the meantime, in the absence of the information requested the Committee reiterates its finding of non-conformity on the ground that it has not been established that the existing regulations are applied in a spirit of liberality.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Italy is not in conformity with Article 18§1 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the existing regulations are applied in a spirit of liberality.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 2 - Simplifying existing formalities and reducing dues and taxes

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Italy.

Administrative formalities and time frames for obtaining the documents needed for engaging in a professional occupation

The Committee refers to its conclusion in respect of Article 18§1 and to its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2007 et seq.) for an overview of the relevant legislation, after the adoption in 1998 of the Consolidated Provisions on Immigration (Legislative Decree No. 286/1998), as subsequently amended several times. It also takes note of the changes in the law during the reference period. In particular, it notes that since 2011 a foreigner who has applied for a residence permit in order to work may, under certain circumstances, provisionally begin work before the formal authorisation concerning the occupational activity in question is issued (Consolidated Provisions on Immigration, section 5(9bis), introduced by Decree-Law No. 201/2011 – Act No. 284/2011). The Committee asks whether this relates both to paid and to self-employment.

The issue of a residence permit to carry on paid employment is subject to the employer having previously obtained a work permit from the Central Office for Immigration (Sportello unico per l’immigrazione). The work permit may refer to an individual or to a specific number of individuals when the employer wishes to recruit workers on recruitment lists abroad on the basis of bilateral agreements with certain countries. The future employer must guarantee to house the worker and offer a “residence contract” (contratto di soggiorno) specifying the terms and conditions of the contract of employment, including an undertaking to pay for the migrant worker’s return travel to his/her country of origin. On the basis of the work permit, the embassy or consulate in the worker’s place of origin will issue the visa enabling him/her to enter Italy within six months. In the eight days following his/her entry into the country, the worker must make an application for a residence permit to the Central Office for Immigration of the province in which the place where the person will work is located and he/she must sign the “residence contract”. The same procedures apply to foreigners already in Italy, except as far as the entry visa is concerned.

The report states that in 2012 the procedure for rehiring a seasonal worker who has already worked legally for the same employer the previous year was simplified (under certain conditions) by introducing a tacit consent mechanism, which permits this type of recruitment if the immigration service does not explicitly object within twenty days (Consolidated Provisions on Immigration, section 24(2bis), introduced by Decree-Law No. 5/2012 – Act No. 35/2012).

In reply to the Committee’s question (Conclusions 2012), the report confirms that the procedure for issuing a residence permit to exercise a self-employed occupation has not changed and still requires workers to complete several formalities with various Italian authorities. They must first of all obtain a work permit, on the basis of which they will receive from the Italian diplomatic or consular authorities in their own country a visa that permits them to enter Italy and, once there, to be issued a residence permit. Depending on the occupation chosen, specific additional conditions may also be imposed:

·         qualifications or licences to practise recognised by the existing certification mechanisms (Ministry of Justice or Health, for example, as the case may be);

·         guaranteed resources, the minimum level of which is laid down for each occupation by the Chamber of Commerce or professional bodies;

·         obtaining statutory permits or registration in the register of the relevant authorities and bodies (municipality, professional bodies and/or Chamber of Commerce).

The Committee asks that the next report clarify whether these conditions, including those concerning the level of resources required, are the same for national, Community and non-Community citizens and whether the various documents required (study certificates, resources, etc.) must be provided at the time a work permit is applied for, in order to obtain an entry visa, or afterwards.

The report states that in 2013-2014 new provisions to promote self-employment provided for the possibility of simplifying the issue of visas to innovative entrepreneurs, researchers and highly qualified individuals eligible for the EU Blue Card (Decree-Law No. 145/2013 – Act No. 9/2014, as amended). The Committee would like to know the nature of this simplification and how the innovative character of an application is decided.

The Committee also recalls that Article 18§2 entails that it should be possible to complete the formalities both in the country of destination and the country of origin and to obtain the residence and work permits under one and the same procedure and that the periods for obtaining the required documents (residence/work permit) are reasonable. It asks that the next report provide details on the average times needed to obtain residence permits for work purposes (employed/self-employed) and on the average times needed to obtain permits and certifications issued by the various Italian institutions and authorities involved in the procedure.

The Committee reserves its position on this issue in the meantime.

Chancery dues and other charges

Act No. 94/2009 provides that the fees for issuing and renewing residence permits are set by order of the Ministry of the Economy and Finances. According to the report, these fees amount to:

·         €107.50 for a residence permit valid for one year;

·         €127.50 for a residence permit valid for between one and two years;

·         €227.50€ for a long-term European residence permit as well as for senior executives and highly qualified employees;

·         €27.50€ for permits for young people under 18, asylum-seekers, persons with subsidiary protection status or admitted into the country for humanitarian or health-care reasons, or when a residence permit is updated or converted during its period of validity.

The above amounts include fees for issuing a permit in electronic format (€27.50). Applicants must also pay €30.00 in post-office processing charges and €14.62 in stamp duty. Additional fees apply for supplementary documentation required by self-employed people (Chamber of Commerce registration, registration in the registers of regulated professions, fees for the recognition of academic and professional titles). The Committee asks for updated information in the next report on the regulatory criteria applied when the amount of the charges is set, clarifying, for instance, whether the charges correspond to the actual cost of processing the residence permit application and whether it is planned to introduce measures to reduce costs for workers or employers.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the requested information, the Committee concludes that the situation in Italy is in conformity with Article 18§2 of the Charter.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 3 - Liberalising regulations

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Italy.

Access to the national labour market

The Committee refers to its conclusions in respect of Articles 18§1 and 18§2 and its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2008 and 2012) for an overview of the relevant legislation, after the adoption in 1998 of the Consolidated Provisions on Immigration (Legislative Decree No. 286/1998), subsequently amended several times.

It recalls that access to the labour market for non-EEA foreigners is generally regulated by quotas fixed by ad hoc decrees on labour flows, which lay down the maximum number of foreigners who may be admitted into the country. It notes that that during the reference period these quotas were reduced for seasonal workers by 75%, falling from 60 000 in 2011 to 15 000 in 2014 (including 3000 jobs reserved for some seasonal workers who have already worked for the same employer). As far as non-seasonal work is concerned, a quota of 17 850 work permits was laid down in December 2014 (Decree of the President of the Council of Ministers, 11 December 2014). Out of this quota, only 3500 permits were earmarked for new arrivals, subject to specific conditions (1000 for individuals whose educational background corresponds to certain criteria; 2400 for specific categories of self-employed people such as big investors, well-known artists, managers and creators of innovative start-ups; and 100 for individuals of Italian origin from South-America). The remaining 14 350 permits were reserved for foreigners who already had a residence permit and wished to convert it into a (non-seasonal) employment or self-employment permit. For example, 7050 such permits were reserved for holders of a residence permit for study purposes wishing to undertake paid employment (6000) or self-employment (1050) in Italy.

The Committee asks that the next report indicate what categories of visa/residence permit are not subject to these quotas and whether there are bilateral agreements concerning access by nationals of States Parties to the Charter, excluding non-EU/EEA states. It also requests details on the number of applications for visas/residence permits from nationals of State Parties to the Charter, excluding non-EU/EEA states, that have been turned down in application of these quotas.

The Committee recalls that the implementation of policies limiting access to the domestic labour market by third-country nationals must not result in the complete exclusion from this market of nationals of non-EU (or non-EEA) States Parties to the Charter or significantly restrict their possibility of accessing it. A similar possibility that would arise from the application of “priority rules”, that is to say rules that give priority access to the labour market for foreign workers who are nationals of other European states forming part of the same economic area, would be contrary to Article 18§3 since the state in question would not be complying with its obligation to gradually liberalise regulations governing access to the labour market by nationals of a number of States Parties to the Charter (Conclusions 2012, Statement of interpretation on Article 18§§1 and 3). In this connection, the Committee refers to the restrictions mentioned above, which were introduced during the reference period, and to the figures showing a significant drop in work permits granted to nationals of non-EU States Parties to the Charter that it has examined in the light of Article 18§1 (Conclusions 2016). It notes that during the reference period the regulations governing access to the labour market by foreign workers were not liberalised, that these regulations are too restrictive and that, consequently, the situation is not in conformity with Article 18§3 of the Charter.

The Committee also takes note of the main reasons, listed in the report, for not issuing or not renewing a residence permit for employment or self-employment purposes. For example, a residence permit for work purposes can be refused or revoked:

·         in the case of irregularities (other than merely formal irregularities) in the documentation required for the residence permit applied for (for example, the absence of a “residence contract”);

·         on grounds of public order or state security, when the foreigner is considered dangerous or has been convicted of a criminal offence (especially a drugs-related offence, a violation of sexual freedom, the smuggling of migrants or human trafficking);

·         in the case of insufficient means of subsistence (except for refugees, asylum-seekers and holders of residence permits for humanitarian reasons);

·         when notification has been received that the foreigner is not admissible by one of the countries that apply the Schengen Agreement (unless otherwise provided for by law).

These same reasons, as well as a break in residence in Italy in circumstances other than those provided for by law, may result in the non-renewal of the residence permit. The decision to revoke or refuse a residence permit can, if it is work-related, be challenged before the relevant regional Administrative Tribunal within 60 days of its notification.

With regard to measures taken to ensure the recognition of foreign titles, qualifications and diplomas with a view to facilitating access to the national labour market, the Committee has previously noted that there are mechanisms for certification by either the Ministry of Justice or the Ministry of Health, depending on the circumstances (for details, see the 11th national report presented by Italy in 2012 and Conclusions 2016, Article 18§2).

Consequences of the loss of employment

The situation that the Committee previously considered to be in conformity with the Charter (Conclusions 2007 et seq.) has not changed: the loss of a job, including because of resignation, does not entail the revocation of the residence permit relating to it. The foreign worker can look for another job by putting his/her name on the list of job-seekers for the period of validity of his/her residence permit.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Italy is not in conformity with Article 18§3 of the Charter on the ground that the regulations governing access to the labour market by foreign workers who are nationals of non-EEA States Parties to the Charter are too restrictive.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 4 - Right of nationals to leave the country

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Italy.

It notes that there have been no changes to the situation which it has previously held to be in conformity with the Charter (Conclusions 2012).

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Italy is in conformity with Article 18§4 of the Charter.


Article 20 - Right to equal opportunities and equal treatment in matters of employment and occupation without discrimination on the grounds of sex

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Italy.

Equal rights

The Committee recalls that it examines measures relating to maternity protection and family responsibilities under Articles 8 and 27 of the Charter (Conclusions 2015).

The Committee examined the legislation on the right to equal treatment of men and women in its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2006, 2008 and 2012).

The report provides information on the changes in the legislation which were adopted during the reference period between 2011 and 2014. 

Law No. 120 of 12 July 2011 (known as the Golfo-Mosca Law) introduced a mechanism designed to ensure equal access to the boards of directors and boards of auditors of companies listed on regulated markets and of non-listed state companies. The provisions of this law applied from the first renewal of the members of such boards in listed companies after a year following the entry into force of the law (12 August 2012), reserving, pursuant to the law, at least one fifth of the seats of the elected directors and auditors during the first term of office for the underrepresented sex. The law has set up supervisory or monitoring bodies such as the National Commission for Companies and the Stock Exchange (CONSOB) to deal with listed companies, and assigned supervisory tasks to the Prime Minister or the Minister responsible for equal opportunities for non-listed state companies, backed up by penalties including injunctions, fines of €100 000 to €1 000 000 or removal from office for the board members concerned or orders to reconstitute boards in the manner and under the conditions provided for by the law and statutes. 

The report states that the new regulations have contributed significantly to the increase in the number of women on the boards of directors and auditors of the companies in question. For example, at the end of 2013, 17.8% of the board members of listed Italian companies were women (compared to about 6% in 2008) and about 83.5% of companies had representatives of both sexes on their boards (4% in 2008) (CONSOB 2013).

The report also mentions important measures to promote equal representation of the sexes in politics such as Law No. 65 of 22 April 2014, which amended the existing regulations to ensure a better balance between the sexes in the election of Italian MEPs.

As to means of appealing against discriminatory acts and conduct, the report states that there are two types of possible action: an individual complaint, in which the worker uses conciliation procedures and/or takes his or her case directly to an ordinary law court, or a collective complaint.

Another means of complaining of discrimination at work on the ground of gender is through special urgent proceedings (Article 38 of Legislative Decree No. 198/2006), which may be initiated by the persons concerned or his or her representative or by a trade union, an association or organisation protecting the right or interest alleged to have been infringed or the equality counsellor with jurisdiction over the workplace concerned. Even in such cases, if the labour court finds that there was discrimination, it orders the perpetrator to bring an end to the illegal conduct and eliminate its effects (and, if necessary, pay damages, which may be non-material in nature).

Where collective action is concerned, regional or national equality counsellors who find that there has been collective discrimination may, before bringing legal proceedings, ask employers to prepare a plan for the elimination of the discrimination in question, having consulted the trade unions. If this plan is found to be appropriate, counsellors may support attempts at conciliation and the report they draw up at the end of this process may become binding on the employer.

The Committee asks for updated information in the next report on the penalties applied to employers and the damages paid in practice in cases of discrimination at work on the ground of gender. 

The Committee asked whether, in equal pay cases, the legislation allowed comparisons of pay and jobs to be made outside the company directly concerned and under what circumstances (Conclusions 2012, Article 20). 

The Committee points out that it examines the right to equal pay under Articles 20 and 4§3 of the Charter, and does so therefore every two years (under thematic group 1 “Employment, training and equal opportunities”, and thematic group 3 “Labour rights”). The Committee noted previously that, under Article 46 of the Equal Opportunities Code, as amended by Legislative Decree No. 5/2010, public and private enterprises employing more than 100 employees are required to produce a report every two years on the gender situation in each profession regarding recruitment, training and promotion (Conclusions 2014, Article 4§3).

The report points out that under national law, pay is determined not by the law but by collective bargaining, which establishes minimum wages by economic sector and by qualification. Consequently, as a rule, in all the companies in the same economic sector, the national collective agreement (CCNL) is applied, offering equal pay for equal work to all of those companies’ employees. Instead of the CCNL employers may apply the Second-Level Company Contract, under which workers are awarded higher wages if they increase their productivity. As a result, it can happen that, for equal work, a worker is paid more or less in one company than a worker doing the same job in another company belonging to the same economic sector.

The Committee recalls that it examines the right to equal pay under Article 20 and Article 4§3 of the Charter, and does so therefore every two years (under thematic group 1 “Employment, training and equal opportunities”, and thematic group 3 “Labour rights”). Articles 20 and 4§3 of the Charter require the possibility to make pay comparisons across companies (Conclusions 2010, France). At the very least, legislation should require pay comparisons across companies in one or more of the following situations:

·         cases in which statutory rules apply to the working and pay conditions in more than one company;

·         cases in which several companies are covered by a collective works agreement or regulations governing the terms and conditions of employment

·         cases in which the terms and conditions of employment are laid down centrally for more than one company within a holding (company) or conglomerate.

(Statement of Interpretation on Article 20 (Conclusions 2012).

The Committee recalls that in equal pay litigation cases the legislation should allow pay comparisons across companies only where the differences in pay can be attributed to a single source. For example, the Committee has considered that the situation complied with this principle when in equal pay cases comparison can be made with a typical worker (someone in a comparable job) in another company, provided the differences in pay can be attributed to a single source (Conclusions 2012, Netherlands, Article 20) or when pay comparison is possible for employees working in a unit composed of persons who are in legally different situations if the remuneration is fixed by a collective agreement applicable to all entities of the unit (Conclusions 2014, France, Article 4§3).

The Committee considers that the pay gap may indeed be due to different levels of regional development, differences in economic performance of companies or other similar reasons. However, these reasons should not prevent workers from testing their equal pay case by comparing their pay with that of another worker performing work of equal value in another company, based on the criteria outlined above.

The Committee therefore understands that in Italy it is possible to make pay comparisons between companies belonging to the same sector/which are part of the same collective labour agreement and it asks that the next report confirm this understanding. In the meantime it reserves its position on this point.

Equal opportunities

The report states that the gender wage gap in Italy in 2013 was 7.3%, in other words significantly lower than the EU average (16.4% in 2013). The Committee notes from Eurostat data that the wage gap fell to 6.5% in 2014.

According to the Gender Gap Report 2015, prepared by the consultancy firm JobPricing on the basis of information from various occupational sectors, the gap had widened in particular in the financial services sector (27.5% in favour of men) and the services sector (14%). On the other hand, the trend had been reversed in agriculture (where women had earned 13.2% more) and in construction (12.6%).The same study shows that over the last ten years, the number of women in important corporate positions has been steadily increasing. The proportion of women on senior management posts rose from 24% in 2004 to 29% in 2013 while the proportion on other management posts increased from 39 to 42%.

The report states that the employment rate for women, of 54.4% in 2014, was over 20 percentage points lower than that for men (73.6%). This rate also varied considerably throughout the country. In southern Italy it was 15 points lower than the national average (at 39.6% in 2014). The female unemployment rate in 2014 was 13.8%.

The Committee notes the measures taken to promote equal opportunities mentioned in the report, particularly those designed to help reconcile work and private life, foster the integration of women into economic and social life and encourage entrepreneurship among women by facilitating access to credit, along with numerous projects devised and implemented by the government through the work of the Equal Opportunities Department and the National Equality Counsellor (including Lavoro in Genere, the Women’s Project and an Equal Opportunities Network).

As to equal opportunities in public service employment, the report states that public services must establish three-year plans outlining positive action to ensure, in each of their fields, that obstacles which effectively prevent the full achievement of equal opportunities at work for women and men are removed. 

The Committee notes all the projects, plans and measures set up by Italy and described in the report. It asks for detailed information in the next report on the position of women in employment and training and on the gender pay gap. It also asks for information on all positive measures to promote gender equality, in particular equal pay for work of equal value.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Italy is in conformity with Article 20 of the Charter.


Article 21 - Right of workers to be informed and consulted

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Italy in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that the rules on information and consultation of workers cover all categories of employees and there are appropriate remedies for employees themselves or their representatives (Conclusions 2014, Italy).

Article 21 applies to all undertakings, whether private or public. States Parties may exclude from the scope of this provision those undertakings employing less than a certain number of workers, to be determined by national legislation or practice. However it is not applicable to public servants (Conclusions XIII-3 (1995), Finland).

According to the report the legislation (Legislative Decree No. 25 of 6 February 2007) on information and consultation defines an employee as someone employed by and under the control of an employer, however the legislation excludes those on apprenticeship contracts and certain types of training contracts. Information and consultation is obligatory in all undertakings with more than 50 employees.

The Committee recalls that pursuant to the national framework agreement of 20 December 1993 between the employers’ organisation and the main national trade unions, under the auspices of the government, the right of workers to information and consultation is also vested in a representative structure called Rappresentanza Sindacale Unitaria (RSU), which could be established in any undertaking with more than fifteen employees, including those managed by public authorities. It noted that information to and consultation of RSUs was governed by statutes, government regulations and collective agreements on a case-by-case basis in virtually all fields of labour relations within the undertaking.

The Committee seeks confirmation that legislative Decree No. 25 of 6 February 2007 applies when there is no RSU in an undertaking. It also asks what percentage of the workforce is guaranteed information and consultation rights.

As regards remedies the report states that the right to information and consultation as defined in Italian legislation is regarded as a collective right to be exercised via trade unions. Any violation of the law on information and consultation would be regarded as anti union behaviour on the part of the employer. Trade unions can bring proceedings before the courts, requesting the court to order an employer to cease such behavior, should an employer not comply with a court order he /she may be subject to a fine. The report provides examples of court decisions where the courts have found anti union behavior on the grounds that an employer has not complied with information and consultation obligations.

In addition, individual employees may complain of the non respect of the information and consultation obligations to the local Director of Labour.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the ifnormation requested the Committee concludes that the situation in Italy is in conformity with Article 21 of the Charter.


Article 22 - Right of workers to take part in the determination and improvement of working conditions and working environment

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Italy in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that workers and/or their representatives have an effective right to take part in the decision-making process in undertakings with regard to working conditions, work organisation and the working environment and legal remedies are available to workers in the event of infringements of their right to take part in the determination and improvement of working conditions and the working environment (Conclusions 2014, Italy).

Under Article 22 workers and/or their representatives (trade unions, worker’s delegates, health and safety representatives, works councils) must be granted an effective right to participate in the decision-making process and the supervision of the observance of regulations in all matters referred to in this provision, such as the determination and improvement of the working conditions, work organisation and working environment (Conclusions 2007, Armenia).

The report provides detailed information on information and consultation rights in Italy and states that implicit in these is the right to participate. It points out that information and consultation rights are extensive in Italy and are not only guaranteed by legislation but also found in collective agreements.

The Committee asks for more concrete information on the participation rights of employees determination and improvement of the working conditions, work organisation and working environment for example relevant legislation, collective agreements.

As regards remedies the report refers to the information provided in Article 21 of the Charter.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested the Committee concludes that the situation in Italy is in conformity with Article 22 of the Charter


Article 24 - Right to protection in case of dismissal

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Italy.

Scope

The Committee notes that, though the new Law n° 92/2012 (Fornero Law) reformed the labour market and introduced changes on the regulation of termination of employment, Article 10 of Law 92/2012 excludes the application of the new provisions on dismissal to the probation period. The probation agreement considers the protection of the common interests of both parties in the work relationship in order to verify the mutual suitability of the contract, therefore during the probation period, or at the end of it, each part can withdraw without notice nor compensation.

The Committee notes from the Governmental Committee’s report concerning Conclusions 2012 of the European Social Charter (GC (2013) 25), that, although the regulations remain unchanged for dismissal during the probation period, the courts have established limits to the power of dismissal of the employer. According to the report, probation period is existing only for the specific will of both involved parties. The probation clause must be in writing, unless otherwise specified in collective agreements, which also fixes its duration, based on skills/grade and not exceeding six months, after which the system of free withdrawal lapses and the standard regulation comes into effect. The case law has developed some rules which limit the free withdrawal on the employer’ side, such in case of dismissal before having concretely assessed the professional capacities of the employee, which is unlawful as the period is not sufficient to assess his/her capacities. Judgement of the Supreme Court did:

·         confirm the non existence of the probationary clause if it does not indicate the specific tasks to perform;

·         further extend the scope of control by the judge on the dismissal during the probation period;

·         reject the legitimacy if a dismissal is unrelated to the employment relationship.

The Committee observes that, despite the fact that dismissal during probationary period is subject to certain limits, the employees still do not have the right to a notice period or to payment of compensation in the event of dismissal. The Committee considers that this situation is not in conformity with Article 24 of the Charter as the protection provided for the employees on probation period of 6 months is not adequate.

Obligation to provide valid reasons for termination of employment

The Committee notes that the new Law has created a gradual protection against unfair dismissal, with increasing sanctions depending on the type and severity of the violation and a ’quick’ procedure for the cases foreseen in Article 18 of Law 300/1970 (Workers’ Statute). New Article 18 establishes three different regimes according to the nature of the unlawful dismissal: a) discriminatory dismissal; b) disciplinary dismissal (just cause or subjective reasons); c) economic dismissal (objective reasons or economic reasons). It also notes that the new Law provides that the employer has to notify the dismissal in writing, specifying its reasons.

The Committee recalls that under Article 24 dismissal of the employee at the initiative of the employer on the ground that the former has reached the normal pensionable age (age when an individual becomes entitled to a pension) will be contrary to the Charter, unless the termination is properly justified with reference to one of the valid grounds expressly established by this provision of the Charter.

In reply to its question on how the legislation complies with this approach, the Committee notes that Article 24 of the Decree-Law No 201/2011 converted into Law No 214/2011 provides that protection against unlawful dismissal apply until 70 years old, even if the employee has reached the normal pensionable age.

The Committee further notes the example given of a judgement of 08/01/2014 by the Appeal Court of Genoa which states that ’dismissal, notified before 70 years old, only for reasons of age and access to retirement, is devoid of any valid reason or just cause allowing the dismissal and is, therefore, null and void’.

Prohibited dismissals

The Committee notes there have been no changes in the situation which was previously found to be in conformity with the Charter. In reply to the Committee’s question, the report states that the case law alined retaliatory dismissal, as consequence of a legitimate behaviour of the employee, with discriminatory dismissal based on an unfair and arbitrary reaction. Retaliatory dismissal – direct or indirect – is sanctioned by the nullity if there are no other legitimate reasons than retaliatory ones and the employer is condemned to reinstate the employee.

Remedies and sanctions

The Committee notes that the Fornero Law does not change the term given to the dismissed employee to challenge his/her dismissal (60 days from the communication of the dismissal) but shortens the period – from 270 days to 180 days – within which a dismissed employee can file legal action before the Labour Court for the dismissals occurred after the entry into force of the Law (18 July 2012). The term runs from the date in which the dismissed employee has challenged the dismissal.

In reply to its question on whether the legislation sets a ceiling to compensation in case of unlawful dismissal, the Committee notes from the report the following information:

·         Discriminatory dismissal – the employer must reinstate the employee, who must be paid the accrued amount from the date of dismissal to the date of effective reinstatement (the amount must be no less than five months’ salary).

·         Disciplinary dismissals (subjective justified reason or just cause): if the judge ascertains a lack of such reasons,or the disciplinary code provides for a lesser penalty – the dismissal is invalid and the employer must reinstate the employee, who must be paid an amount of up to 12 months’ salary. In all other cases, the judge will declare that the employee will be paid an amount of between 12 months’ and 24 months’ salary (mainly depending on the worker’s seniority and the size of the employer).

·         Errors in procedure or grounds for dismissal – the employee must be paid an amount of between 6 months’ and 12 months’ salary.

·         Economic dismissal (objective justified or economic reason) – if the reason given for dismissal is unsubstantiated, the judge may decide in favour of reinstatement and for compensation by an indemnity from the date of dismissal until the date of effective reinstatement, however, the indemnity may not exceed 12 months of wages. the employer must reinstate the employee, who must be paid an amount of up to 12 months’ salary. In all other cases, the sanction is not reinstatement but only compensation by an indemnity amounting to between 12 to 24 months of wages.

·         The employee can ask the employer, with whom the working relationship is compromised, severance payment of 15 months of his/her total income, not subject to social contributions, instead of the reintegration.

The Committee further notes that the employer may revoke a dismissal within 15 days of being notified that the employee has chosen to appeal his or her dismissal. In this case, the employment relationship will continue without interruption and the employee will be paid the accrued amount from the dismissal date to the effective reinstatement date.

The Committee recalls that any ceiling in compensation that may preclude damages from being commensurate with the loss suffered and sufficiently dissuasive are proscribed. If there is such a ceiling on compensation for pecuniary damage, the victim must be able to seek compensation for non-pecuniary damage through other legal avenues (e.g. anti-discrimination legislation) and the courts competent for awarding compensation for pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage must decide within a reasonable time (Conclusions 2012, Slovenia and Finland).

The Committee asks whether in case there is a ceiling, it is possible to seek compensation through other legal avenues. In the meantime the Committee reserves its position.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Italy is not in conformity with Article 24 of the Charter on the ground that employees undergoing a probational period of 6 months are not protected against dismissal.


COE_ESC

January 2017

European Social Charter

European Committee of Social Rights

Conclusions 2016

LATVIA

This text may be subject to editorial revision.



The role of the European Committee of Social Rights (the Committee) is to rule on the conformity of the situation in States Parties with the Revised European Social Charter (the Charter). The Committee adopts conclusions through the framework of the reporting procedure and decisions under the collective complaints procedure.

The following chapter concerns Latvia, which ratified the Charter on 26 March 2013. The deadline for submitting the 2nd report was 31 October 2015 and Latvia submitted it on 12 February 2016. The Committee received on 22 December 2015 observations from the International Organisation of Employers (IOE) expressing its perspective on the application of Article 24.

In accordance with the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, the report concerns the following provisions of the thematic group "Employment, training and equal opportunities":

·         the right to work (Article1),

·         the right to vocational guidance (Article 9),

·         the right to vocational training (Article 10),

·         the right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community (Article 15),

·         the right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties (Article 18),

·         the right of men and women to equal opportunities (Article 20),

·         the right to protection in cases of termination of employment (Article 24),

·         the right to workers to the protection of claims in the event of insolvency of the employer (Article 25).

Latvia has accepted all provisions from the above-mentioned group except Articles 18§2 and 18§3.

The reference period was 1 January 2011 to 31 December 2014.

The conclusions relating to Latvia concern 18 situations and are as follows:

– 8 conclusions of conformity: Articles 1§1, 1§3, 9, 10§1, 10§2, 18§1, 24 and 25

– 1 conclusion of non-conformity: Article 1§2

In respect of the other 9 situations related to Articles 1§4, 10§3, 10§4, 10§5, 15§1, 15§2, 15§3, 18§4 and 20 the Committee needs further information in order to examine the situation. The Committee considers that the absence of the information requested amounts to a breach of the reporting obligation entered into by Latvia under the Charter. The Committee requests the Government to remedy this situation by providing the information in the next report.

The next report will deal with the following provisions of the thematic group "Health, social security and social protection":

·         the right to safe and healthy working conditions (Article 3),

·         the right to protection of health (Article 11),

·         the right to social security (Article 12),

·         the right to social and medical assistance (Article 13),

·         the right to benefit from social welfare services (Article 14),

·         the right of elderly persons to social protection (Article 23),

·         the right to protection against poverty and social exclusion (Article 30).

The report should also contain information requested by the Committee in Conclusions 2015 in respect of its findings of non-conformity due to a repeated lack of information:

·         the right of employed women to protection of maternity – illegality of dismissal during maternity leave (Article 8§2),

·         the right to housing – adequate housing (Article 31§1).

The deadline for submitting that report was 31 October 2016.

Conclusions and reports are available at www.coe.int/socialcharter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 1 - Policy of full employment

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Latvia.

Employment situation

According to Eurostat, the GDP growth rate decreased from 2011 to 2012 from 6.2% to 4.0%. During the two following years, the GDP growth rate decreased further, in 2013 to 3.0% and 2014 to 2.4%. However, the GDP growth rate was still beyond the EU 28 average which stood at 1.4% in 2014.

The overall employment rate increased during the reference period, namely from 60.8% in 2011 to 66.3% in 2014. This rate was slightly beyond the EU 28 average rate which stood at 64.9% in 2014.

The male employment rate increased from 60.3% in 2009 to 68.4% in 2014. Despite this progress this rate was still below the EU 28 average rate of 70.1% in 2014. The female employment rate also increased, namely from 60.4% in 2009 to 64.3% in 2014. This rate was well beyond the EU 28 average rate of 59.6%. The employment rate of older workers increased from 52.5% in 2009 to 56.4% in 2014 thus being well beyond the EU 28 average rate of 51.8% in 2014.

The unemployment rate decreased from 16.2% in 2011 to 10.2% in 2014 thus reaching the EU 28 average rate.

The youth unemployment rate decreased sharply from 31.0% in 2011 to 19.6% in 2014.

During the reference period the long-term unemployment rate (as a percentage of the active population aged 15 – 74) decreased considerably from 8.8% in 2011 to 4.7% in 2014.

The Committee notes that the economic situation of Latvia contracted during the reference period with the GDP growth rate decreasing from 6.2% to 2.4%. However, the main indicators show that the employment situation developed in a positive way.

Employment policy

The Committee notes from the report, that Latvia adopted the EU strategy ‘Europe 2020’ which aims at promoting growth and employment. At the national level this strategy was accompanied by a national reform programme which has a goal to promote growth and employment.

As for young people, Latvia started to implement the Youth Guarantee in 2014. The aim of the Youth Guarantee is to establish a long-term and comprehensive approach by providing support to entering employment in the period from 2014 to 2020. The Committee takes note that young people have been identified as priority target group of active labour market measures (39%) since the youth unemployment rate in the country is still relatively high.

The Committee notes from the report, that the main legal document regulating labour market policy implementation in Latvia is the law on ‘Support for Unemployed Persons and Persons Seeking Employment Law’. Its subsequent decrees stipulate organisational measures for providing employment services to unemployed, job-seekers, adults and other target groups. Latvia designed measures particularly for vulnerable groups of unemployed with specific adaptation of work places for persons with disabilities.

According to Eurostat, public expenditure on active labour market policies in Latvia amounted to 0.52% of GDP in 2013 which was well below the EU 28 average (where the average public spending on active labour market measures as a percentage of GDP was 1.8% in 2011).

The Committee recalls that labour market measures should be targetted, effective and regularly monitored. In this respet it asks whether the employment policies in place are monitored and how their effectiveness is evaluated.

The Committee takes note of the information provided on labour market policies, in particular on the effectiveness of policy measures to support young people and persons with disabilities. During the reference period, the GDP growth was well beyond the EU 28 average and resulted in a positive impact on the labour market.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Latvia is in conformity with Article 1§1 of the Charter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 2 - Freely undertaken work (non-discrimination, prohibition of forced labour, other aspects)

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Latvia.

1. Prohibition of discrimination in employment

The Committee has previously examined the legal framework prohibiting discrimination in employment. The report states that there have been no substantial changes in relation to the antidiscrimination norms.

The Committee noted previously that there were few complaints of discrimination in employment dealt with by the State Labour Inspectorate (SLI) and asked for the Government’s comments in this regard (Conclusions XX-1 (2012). According to the report, the SLI received 53 complaints of discrimination in labour relations in 2011 and issued 6 orders and 13 administrative fines. In 2013, the SLI received 64 complaints and issued 3 orders and 17 administrative fines. The report indicates that the low number of violations is explained by the fact that some of the complaints were considered to be unjustified by the SLI as no violations of the regulatory framework governing discrimination in employment were identified. The Committee notes from another source that the State Labour Inspectorate has imposed sanctions predominantly in discriminatory job advertisement cases on grounds of gender, age or ethnicity. Sanctions have ranged from warnings to fines ranging from EUR 70 to EUR 535 (European Equality Law Network, Report 2015 Latvia).

The Committee further notes from the Report on Latvia 2015 of the European Equality Law Network that relatively low average compensations are awarded in discrimination cases. The majority of discrimination cases brought before the courts concern the area of employment, and predominantly relate to gender grounds. The same source indicates that from 2005 to 2014 inclusive, in the known discrimination cases which resulted in a favourable outcome for the victim (of which there were over a dozen, two concerning discrimination on the ground of gender, two on disability, one on ethnic origin, one on age and one on victimisation), the amounts awarded ranged from EUR 428 (approx. LVL 300) to EUR 7 142 (LVL 5 000). The highest award was granted in a conciliation case, while the median moral compensation awarded has been EUR 1 500 (LVL 1 000). The Supreme Court, in line with Court of Justice of the European Union jurisprudence, has clarified that there is no need to specifically prove the existence of moral damage in cases of discrimination, as moral damage is presumed from the very fact of discrimination in employment relationships.

The Committee recalls that remedies available to victims of discrimination must be adequate, proportionate and dissuasive. Therefore, compensation for all acts of discrimination including discriminatory dismissal must be both proportionate to the loss suffered by the victim and sufficiently dissuasive for employers (Conclusions 2012, Andorra). The Committee reiterates its request for updated and detailed information on the number of discrimination cases brought before the courts and the Ombudsman’s Office, with specific indications regarding their nature and outcome, sanctions applied against the employers and compensation paid to the employees.

The Committee also notes from the Report on Latvia 2015 of the European Equality Law Network that Since March 2007, the tasks of the specialised body in discrimination have been performed by the Ombudsman’s Office. Since 2007 the Ombudsman has never represented a client in a discrimination case in court, but has facilitated the conclusion of two conciliation agreements. The same source indicates that the budget cuts during the economic crises inevitably affected the functioning of the Office and resulted in cuts to personnel. The Committee asks the next report to provide information on the resources (staff members and funding) of the Ombudsman allocated to non-discrimination/equality issues and its activities in relation to awareness-raising on discrimination and combating all forms of discrimination in employment.

As regards discrimination on grounds of nationality, the Committee had previously noted that posts in the civil service were reserved for Latvian citizens. The Committee sought further clarification that the posts reserved for nationals in the civil service are intrinsically linked to the exercise of public authority or security (Conclusions XX-1 (2012). According to the report, the status of civil servants is regulated by the Civil Service Law. Mandatory requirements for candidates for a civil service position inter alia include the citizenship of the Republic of Latvia and fluency in the Latvian language (Section 7, Civil Service Law). Under the State Civil Service Law, “a civil servant is a person who in a direct administration institution forms the policy or development strategy of a sector, co-ordinates the activity of a sector, distributes or controls financial resources, formulates regulatory enactments or controls the observance thereof, prepares or issues administrative documents, and prepares or takes other decisions related to the rights of individuals.” The report adds that in Latvia, the status of a civil servant has been granted to a very small group of positions (11 689 – according to data of the Ministry of Finance, 2014), indicating that this restriction is being narrowly interpreted and applied.

The report indicates that 20.2% of employees in central government budget institutions are civil service positions (according to data of the Ministry of Finance and the Central Statistical Bureau, 2014), while in general government sector (including ministries, central public institutions and other government institutions, local government institutions) civil service forms about 7% of the total number of employees (according to Concept Paper of Human Resource Development in Public Administration, p. 8, 2013).

There are other functions in public administration which are fulfilled by employees who are employed under the Labour Law or special laws. The report mentions 3 categories:

·         civil servants in general State civil service, as well as civil servants of specialized civil service in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, the State Revenue Service, the State Forensic Science Bureau;

·         officials with special service ranks (public service): The Prison Administration and in the system of the Ministry of the Interior – Security Police, Information Centre of the Ministry of the Interior, State Police, State Border Guard, State Firefighting and Rescue Service and subordinated colleges;

·         employees, whose employment legal relations are regulated by the Labour Law, and whose employment relations are based on mutual agreement on commencement, amendment and termination of employment legal relations.

The report indicates that as for the employees, there is no specific requirement regarding the citizenship. In practice, both non-nationals of the Republic of Latvia and third country nationals are currently employed in the public administration institutions.

The report further mentions that civil servants perform functions of national importance, exercise powers conferred by public law and bear responsibility for safeguarding the general interests of the State. If persons perform such functions, then the criterion of citizenship is required, based on mutual relationship between rights, obligations and responsibilities towards the State.

With regard to the civil servants, the Committee understands that the prohibition concerns only those positions/posts/jobs in the public service which are inherently connected with the protection of the public interest or national security and involve the exercise of public authority, and it asks the Government to confirm this understanding in the next report. Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee considers that the situation is in conformity with the Charter on this point.

As regards the advocates, the Committee concluded previously that the restrictions imposed on non-EU citizens to becoming advocate were not in conformity with the Charter (Conclusions XX-1 (2012). The report reiterates that according to the Advocacy Law in order to become a “sworn advocate” or an assistant to sworn advocates in Latvia an individual must possess Latvian nationality. Citizens of other EU member states however may practice as advocates in Latvia under certain conditions. The report adds that according to the information provided by the Latvian “Council of Sworn Advocates”, there are no precedents when citizens of non-European Union member states would have requested the Council to practice as a sworn advocate in Latvia. However, the Committee notes that the restrictions which it found to be excessive have not changed and therefore it maintains its conclusion of non-conformity on this point.

The Committee previously noted from a European Commission against Racism and Intolerance report on Latvia 2012 that there was a substantial number of occupations in the private sector which require a certain proficiency in the Latvian language, the number of occupations on this list was expanding.

The Committee asked confirmation that this language requirement is only imposed in cases of genuine occupational requirements and is proportional to the objective, as otherwise this would amount to indirect discrimination against non-citizens (Conclusions XX-1 (2012). The report indicates that Article 6, paragraph 2 of the Law on State Language provides that "Employees of private institutions, organizations and enterprises (companies), and self-employed persons, shall use the State language if their activities affect legitimate public interests (public security, health, morals, health care, protection of consumer and labour rights, safety in the work place, public administrative supervision)". Annex 2 "Classification of Professions and Positions according to the Minimum Level and Grade of Fluency in the Official Language Required for Employees of Private Institutions, Organizations and Enterprises (Companies)” determines certain language knowledge requirements for particular professions and positions if the employees perform specific public functions or their activities affect legitimate public interests. The report adds that by monitoring linguistic situation in Latvia on a regular basis in conformity with the Basic Guidelines of State Language Policy, the list of professions and positions included in Annex 2 is being revised upon necessity including new professions and positions if their activities affect any legitimate public interest.

The Committee notes that the United Nations Human Rights Committee, in its concluding observations, expressed concern regarding the discriminatory effects of the language proficiency requirement on the employment of minority groups (CCPR/C/LVA/CO/3, 11 April 2014, paragraph 7, in Observation (CEACR) – adopted 2014, published 104th ILC session (2015), Discrimination (Employment and Occupation) Convention, 1958 (No.111) – Latvia). The Committee asks the next report to indicate how it is ensured that language requirements do not, in practice, deprive ethnic minority groups of equality of opportunity and treatment in employment and occupation, and information on any measures taken in this respect.

The Committee asks the next report to provide information on any concrete positive measures/actions taken or envisaged to promote equality in employment and to combat all forms of discrimination in employment.

2. Prohibition of forced labour

The report indicates that Article 106 of the Constitution of the Republic of Latvia provides that everyone has the right to freely choose their employment and place of work according to their abilities and qualifications. Forced labour is prohibited.

Work of prisoners

The Committee notes from the report that Latvian legislation does not allow unpaid work by prisoners for private companies or subcontractors in prisons. According to Article 56.1 of the Sentence Execution Code, prisoners may engage in paid or unpaid work. They may engage in paid work in or outside the prison if such work is available. Cabinet of Ministers Orders Nos. 63 and 487 lay down detailed regulations on working hours, pay, conditions for concluding employment contracts with private companies and occupational safety, etc. There is also the possibility of paid cleaning or maintenance work in prison, for which a signed agreement between the prisoner and the prison is required. Article 56.10 of the Sentence Execution Code provides that prisoners may be required to take part in unpaid maintenance and cleaning work in prison as part of their resocialisation process.

With reference to its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 concerning prison work (Conclusions XX-1/2012), the Committee asks for up-to-date information in the next report on the social protection of prisoners during their imprisonment.

Domestic work

The Committee notes that the report does not answer the questions it put on domestic work in its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 in the General Introduction to Conclusions XX-1/2012. Consequently, the Committee repeats its request for relevant information in the next report on the matters raised in this Statement of Interpretation, in which it drew attention to the existence of forced labour in the domestic environment and in family businesses, particularly information on the laws enacted to combat this type of forced labour or on the steps taken to apply such provisions and monitor their application.

3. Other aspects of the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon
Minimum periods of service in the Armed Forces

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions XX-1/2012), the Committee pointed out that any minimum period of service in the armed forces had to be of a reasonable duration and in cases of longer minimum periods due to any education or training that an individual had attended, the length had to be proportionate to the duration of the education and training. Likewise, any fees/costs to be repaid on early termination of service had to be proportionate. Since the report does not provide any information on the situation of Latvia in this respect, the Committee asks for up-to-date information on the subject in the next report.

Requirement to accept the offer of a job or training

The Committee notes from the report that the Law on Support for Unemployed Persons and Persons Seeking Employment determines the basis for the loss of unemployed status. Reasons include refusal to accept a suitable job offer twice and unjustified failure to fulfil the duties of an unemployed person. The Cabinet of Ministers determines the criteria for suitable jobs and the duties of unemployed persons.

The Committee points out that whenever the relevant authorities decide on the permanent withdrawal or temporary suspension of unemployment benefit because the recipient has rejected a job offer, this decision must be open to review by the courts in accordance with the rules and procedures established under the legislation of the state which took the decision. It asks for the next report to state whether Latvian legislation provides for a judicial remedy in such cases (Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2, Conclusions XX-1/2012).

Privacy at work

The Committee examined the situation in this area in Conclusions XX-1/2012. With reference to its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 concerning workers’ right to privacy (Conclusions XX-1/2012), it asks for up-to-date information in the next report on measures taken to ensure that employers give due consideration to workers’ private lives in the organisation of work and that all interferences are prohibited and where necessary sanctioned.


Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Latvia is not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on the ground that the restrictions imposed on non–EEA nationals to become advocates are excessive, which constitute a discrimination on grounds of nationality.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 3 - Free placement services

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Latvia.

The report confirms that the State Employment Agency (SEA) provides labour market services and active labour market policy measures to the unemployed and job-seekers free of charge. SEA is placed under the aegis of the Ministry of Welfare and participates in the EURES network (EU). SEA’s duties are set out in its own statutes and in the Act “On Support for Unemployed Persons and Persons Seeking Employment”, of 2009.

The report indicates that there are no additional information on measures (administrative arrangements, programmes, action plans, projects, etc.) adopted to implement the legal framework during the reference period. From the information provided under Article 1§1, the Committee notes that the registered unemployment level dropped in 2014.

As regards the indicators on the effectiveness of the employment services in the reference period, the report provides the following data: a) registered unemployed / registered vacancies / registered unemployed who found a job in the period 2011-2014: 2011: 131,659 / 3,276 / 6,382; 2012: 108,322 / 5.073 / 6,092; 2013: 89,435 / 5.928 / 5,927; 2014: 79,104 / 6,564 / 6,204 (figures registered in September); b) proportion of persons who found a job out from the total number of registered unemployed in the same period: 2011: 32,2%; 2012: 35,0%; 2013: 35,6%; 2014: 37,6%.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions XX-I, 2012), the Committee noted that the number of inspectors relative to the number of unemployed was very low in Latvia. It asked if there were plans to increase the number of staff concerned with placement activities. The report does not provide specific information in this respect; however, it is pointed out that the average number of unemployed per inspector during the reference period was as follows: 2011: 579; 2012: 505; 2013: 504; 2014: 443. As regards the number of SEA employees, the report provides the following data: 2011: 785; 2012: 724; 2013: 774; 2014: 815.

According to the report, there were 116 private employment agencies working in the country in August 2015. The Committee asks that the next report provides information on the evolution of the number of private employment agencies for the different years of the reference period.

In its previous conclusions, the Committee asked the next report to indicate how many vacancies were registered by private agencies, and how many persons were placed through their services. The report indicates that under the Regulation of the Cabinet of Ministers No. 458 of 2007 on "Procedures for Licensing and Supervision of Businesses – Providers of Work Placement Services", private employment agencies must provide reports on the estimated number of persons consulted and placed to work. However, it is specified that the information provided by private agencies during the reference period are not uniform, that there is only approximate data on the average number of persons placed to work and that not all agencies provide the requested information. The Committee asks that updated information in this respect is provided in the next report.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the requested information, the Committee concludes that the situation in Latvia is in conformity with Article 1§3 of the Charter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 4 - Vocational guidance, training and rehabilitation

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Latvia.

As Latvia has accepted Article 9, 10§3 and 15§1 of the Charter, measures relating to vocational guidance, to vocational training and retraining of workers, and to vocational guidance and training for persons with disabilities are examined under these provisions.

The Committee considered the situation to be in conformity with the Charter as regards measures concerning vocational guidance (Article 9) .

It deferred however its conclusion as regards measures relating to vocational training and retraining of workers (Article 10§3) and as regards vocational training for persons with disabilities (Article 15§1). For the same reasons, the Committee defers its conclusion on Article 1§4.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 9 - Right to vocational guidance

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Latvia.

It notes that vocational guidance is provided free of charge to anybody, including nationals of other Parties to the Charter, who legally reside or are regularly employed in the territory of the Republic of Latvia.

With regard to measures relating to vocational guidance for persons with disabilities, whether in the education system or labour market, the Committee refers to its assessment on this point under Article 15 of the Charter.

Vocational guidance within the education system

The Committee takes note of the legal framework regulating vocational guidance. It notes in particular that the competence on vocational guidance services is shared between the Ministry of Education and Science and the Ministry of Welfare and that municipalities are also involved in the provision of guidance and counselling to the youth. The report also indicates that, as from 2013, the cooperation between the different institutions involved, as well as the development of the information resources and methodological materials for the development of career guidance issues, have been enhanced under the supervision of a subordinate institution to the Ministry of Education and Science, the SEDA. On a more general level, the role and responsibilities of governmental authorities in this field have been redefined in 2016 (out of the reference period), following the adoption of a White Paper on the Career Development Support System. A Career Education Implementation Plan for 2015 – 2020 was furthermore approved in December 2015 (out of the reference period). The Committee asks the next report to provide all relevant information on the new measures adopted and their impact on vocational guidance, in view of its next assessment of the situation.

The Committee also notes that the Education Law of 1998, stating the need to provide career guidance, was amended in 2013; according to the report, the amendments set a clear framework for provision of career guidance in education by defining the key components of career guidance, as well as determining the individuals’ rights to receive career guidance services in schools, and the responsibilities of the stakeholders at school and local government level. The career guidance action direction has been included in the Education Development Guidelines for 2014 – 2020 and its Implementation Plan (2014).

The report describes the vocational guidance services provided respectively in general education, vocational education and higher education: they include individual and group counselling, meetings with employers, provision of information on education and career opportunities, provision of information to parents, annual Career Week campaign (attended by 9000 students in 2012, they were 69800 in 2014), career management skills development. An information portal (“Profesiju pasaule” – “World of Professions”), managed by SEDA, provides information on vocational profiles (31 in 2014) and was consulted 65142 times in 2014 (against 30068 in 2013). SEDA also provides career information, specifically information on learning opportunities from primary through adult education, by maintaining the National Database of Learning Opportunities, as well as through an on-line question and answer service shared between the National Database of Learning Opportunities and the Euroguidance Programme.

According to the report, the personnel at schools, who may deal with career education activities, include the school guidance counsellor, class and subject teachers, the school librarian and the deputy head in charge of educational matters. Their number has been increasing as from 2011, when some amendments made it possible to fund their salaries from the national education budget. During the school-year 2014-2015, there were 86 teachers-career counsellors employed on a part time basis in schools against 54 in 2012-2013. They receive information and methodological support in the form of seminars, guidance materials and tools adapted or developed by the Information and Career Guidance Department with the support of national budget funding and the Euroguidance programme (38 such seminars organised in 2014 were attended by 979 career professionals).

The Committee notes that no information is provided on the budget allocated to vocational guidance within the education system. It asks for figures on expenditure, staffing and the number of beneficiaries of vocational guidance in the education system to be systematically provided in future reports.

Vocational guidance in the labour market

The Committee refers to its previous conclusions (Conclusions XX-1 (2012)) for a description of the vocational guidance services provided in the labour market by the State Employment Agency (SEA). The report confirms that both the economically active population and the unemployed can receive career support at the public employment services – SEA (State Employment Agency) under the responsibility of the Minister of Welfare, as well as by private providers of fee-based services, such as career coaches. The SEDA website indicates that the Career Services Department of the SEA offers its services centrally through its 19 regional offices; it compiles and disseminates educational and occupational information, develops guidance strategies and methodology, needs analyses and training for guidance counsellors. The Agency tasks include delivering guidance and counselling services to residents (mainly unemployed people and employed people wishing to change their jobs; people with special needs and persons at risk of unemployment; students of compulsory education, higher education).

According to the report, the total number of people taking part to vocational guidance activities was 47677 in 2011, 67093 in 2012, 44102 in 2013 and 76414 in 2014 (see for details tables 38-40 in the report); the staff of SEA was 785 in 2011; 724 in 2012; 774 in 2013 and 815 in 2014. The Committee asks the next report to clarify the number of staff involved in the provision of guidance services, as well as the relevant expenditure for such services.

The Committee recalls in this respect that vocational guidance must be provided:

·         free of charge;

·         by qualified (counsellors, psychologist and teachers) and sufficient staff;

·         to a significant number of persons and by aiming at reaching as many people as possible;

·         and with an adequate budget.

The Committee asks for up-to-date information on these items to be systematically provided in all future reports.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the requested information, the Committee concludes that the situation in Latvia is in conformity with Article 9 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 1 - Technical and vocational training; access to higher technical and university education

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Latvia.

Secondary and higher education

The Committee notes from the report that the Vocational Education Law ensures the implementation of state vocational education and training (VET) policy and development of VET system in Latvia. This Law guarantees the right to acquire general knowledge and skills, as well as professional qualification. It also defines VET degrees and professional qualification levels.

According to the report, reforms that are underway in the VET system aim at improving the quality of VET, and ensuring that it meets the labour market demands, as well as at fostering efficient use of available resources.

The Committee takes note of the guidelines for optimisation of VET establishments network for 2010-2015, which, according to the report, are intended to ensure continued structural reforms in the VET system. An information note to the Cabinet of Ministers on optimising VET school network was prepared 2 July, 2013 and served as a basis for further negotiations with the municipalities. By optimising the number of VET institutions (from 56 institutions in 2010 to 29 in 2015) it is planned to establish 18 VET competence centres by the end of 2015, as well as to retain smaller VET institutions with a particular specialisation.

According to the report, the reforms also include strengthening the cooperation with social partners, modernising infrastructure of VET institutions. Several VET development challenges have been addressed by the amendments to the VET Law, adopted in April 2015, in order to ensure a comprehensive strategic approach to education, training and employment issues. The Committee asks the next report to provide information on the implementation of these amendments.

The Committee takes note of several projects, which ran until 2015, financed with the support of the European Social Fund aiming at improving the quality of initial VET as well as at promoting the continuing training of students. In the framework of these projects several activities were implemented, such as the development of learning content, improving the teaching methods or practical training and development of teaching tools.

Furthermore, according to the report, the National Qualification Framework, VET content and cooperation among the stakeholders involved in VET has been improved. The proportion of general education institutions and VET institutions that implement improved programmes as a proportion of the total number of general education institutions and VET institutions has reached 94,12%.

According to the Education Law, adult learning is a multi-dimensional educational process, which ensures the development of the individual and his/her ability to compete in the labour market, during the course of a lifetime of a person.

The Cabinet of Ministers determines the procedures by which the state finances adult non-formal education programmes, further education programmes and professional competence development, as well as the criteria for obtaining the relevant financing.

In 2014/2015 academic year there were 320 licenced education programmes, inter alia, 131 evening (shift) and 189 extramural (including distance learning) general education programmes. Local municipalities promote the development of adult learning by supporting institutions (adult learning centres, cultural centres, day schools that provide non-formal learning).

Provision of basic skills and outreaching lowskilled adults is implemented with the support of learning programmes engaging adults in lifelong learning, including language knowledge, ICT skills, initiative and entrepreneurship, social and civil skills, maths and sciences and culture.

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§1 of the Charter the States Parties must:

·         ensure general and vocational secondary education, university and non-university higher education and other forms of vocational training;

·         build bridges between secondary vocational education and university and non-university higher education.

The Committee asks how the reforms underway in the vocational education field meet these requirements.

Measures to facilitate access to education and their effectiveness

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§1 of the Charter, facilities other than financial assistance to students (which is dealt with under paragraph 5,) shall be granted to ease access to technical or university higher education based solely on individual aptitude. This obligation can be achieved namely by:

·         avoiding that registration fees or other educational costs create financial obstacles for some candidates;

·         setting up educational structures which facilitate the recognition of knowledge and experience, as well as the possibility of transferring from one type or level of education to another.

The main indicators of compliance include the existence of the education and training system, the total spending on education and training as a percentage of the GDP; the completion rate of young people enrolled in vocational training courses and of students enrolled in higher education and the employment rate of people who hold a higher-education qualification. The Committee asks the next report to provide this information.

The Committee notes from Eurydice (Overview, Latvia 2016) that every resident of Latvia and persons who have permanent residence permit, have the right to study in a higher educational institution, if they possess a document certifying a completed upper-secondary education. There are no age restrictions for acquiring higher education.

Admission to the study programme is regulated through admission provisions issued by the Cabinet of Ministers and higher education institutions. There, the procedures of application and competition, entrance examinations (if prescribed), registration and matriculation are stipulated.

The admission to the study programme is organised according to the principles of competition.

According to the report, Education Law states that every citizen of the Republic of Latvia, holder of non-citizen passports issued by the Republic of Latvia, citizens of the EEA and Switzerland, permanent residents of the European Community, holding a residence permit for Latvia, stateless person in possession of a travelling document issued by the Republic of Latvia, third country national or stateless person, who are in possession of a valid residence permit for the Republic of Latvia, persons having refugee or alternative status and persons who have received temporary protection within the Republic of Latvia, have equal rights to education in Latvia. Different treatment is prohibited, based on race, nationality, social status, religion, political views, health, etc.

If a student transfers to school of another municipality, an interim settlement is made between the respective municipalities.


Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Latvia is in conformity with Article 10§1 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 2 - Apprenticeship

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Latvia.

The Committee recalls that Article 10§2 guarantees the right to access to apprenticeship and other training arrangements. Apprenticeship means training based on a contract between the young person and the employer, whereas other training arrangements can be based on such a contract but also be school-based vocational training. This education should combine theoretical and practical training and close ties must be maintained between training establishments and the working world. Under this paragraph the Committee principally examines apprenticeship arrangements within the framework of an employment relationship between the employer and the apprentice, leading to a vocational education.

According to the report, implementation of work-based learning (WBL) is a high-level priority in vocational education and training (VET), ensuring better compliance between the training provision and the actual labour market. Activities in this area include development of a comprehensive legal framework supporting the implementation of WBL; effective and efficient use of EU funds for the promotion of WBL approaches; promoting and disseminating the examples of good practice; improved career guidance approaches; promoting the issues of training of trainers and mentors and promoting innovative approaches for the cooperation between general education institutions.

According to the report, in September 2013, a pilot project within the existing legal framework was initiated involving 148 students in 17 different programmes in six VET schools with 29 large and medium companies participating. Between the VET school, the company and the student a trilateral agreement is signed and an employment contract is signed between the school and the student. Within the pilot project the company is the main partner regarding curriculum and training plan development, setting the number of days for training in enterprise per week and during the year. At the same time, school selects students based on criteria set by the company and provides theoretical knowledge.

After two years of the pilot project around 15 VET institutions to a varying degree have undertaken the implementation of WBL in VET involving 200 enterprises and 500 students in 40 different programmes. Within these processes the needs of the national economy and such factor as the prevailing proportion of micro and small enterprises has to be taken into consideration.

The Committee notes from Cedefop (Apprenticeship-type schemes and structured work-based learning programmes, Latvia, 2014) that Latvia currently operates two apprenticeship / work-based learning schemes. The apprenticeship in Latvian crafts has longstanding traditions (since 1992), but pilot projects of work-based learning implementation in the Latvian vocational education system has started only in 2013.

Apprenticeship in crafts is implemented through apprenticeship programmes, as well as through journeyman and master craftsman qualification exams. Latvian Chamber of Crafts has signed cooperation agreements with a number of vocational schools. Thus, the apprenticeship programmes include both school- and work-based learning for apprentice. It also allows other interested persons to become a crafts apprentice. Between the apprentice and master craftsmen/crafts company a bilateral contract is signed.

According to Cedefop, so far the work based learning (WBL) is organised within the frame of currently available public funding, no other additional funding is allocated for this purpose. The enterprises which were voluntary involved and are still in the projects, already have had previously established cooperation with vocational schools in providing places for qualification practice for students. Employers usually pay wages to students (under contract) or scholarship from their own funds. The regulatory framework for students’ monetary compensation is not yet developed, but it is expected in the near future. It is also planned to attract EU funds for WBL implementation.

The Committee wishes to be informed about the development of work based learning, division of time between practical and theoretical learning and types of contracts signed between an apprentice and an employer, as well as the total funding, both public and private.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Latvia is in conformity with Article 10§2 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 3 - Vocational training and retraining of adult workers

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Latvia.

Employed persons

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§3 of the Charter States must take preventive measures against deskilling of still active workers at risk of becoming unemployed as a consequence of technological and/or economic development. The States should provide information on the types of continuing vocational training and education available, overall participation rate of persons in training, percentage of employees participating in vocational training and total expenditure.

The Committee notes from the report that the Cabinet of Ministers determines the procedures by which the state finances adult non-formal education programmes, further education programmes and professional competence development, as well as the criteria for obtaining the relevant financing. The Ministry of Education and Science implements adult learning policy and ensures distribution of allocated financing, as well as supervises its spending. Adult learning can be provided in formal and non-formal education programmes.

According to the report report the Education Development Guidelines for 2014 – 2020 highlight the objective to reach 15% of adults involved in education by 2020. The measures to be taken include:

·         amendments to the regulatory framework, providing support to adult education;

·         adult education for employees to improve professional competence and qualification, in order to decrease the mismatch with labour market needs, promote competitiveness and labour productivity;

·         supporting the employers in provision of formal and non-formal education for employees;

·         strengthening the capacity of VET institutions in adult learning, improving cooperation with business and competence of teachers;

·         providing necessary information about the recognition of competences acquired outside the formal education system;

·         promoting international cooperation of adult educators (institutions, organisations) in formal and non-formal education in the context of Europe 2020 strategic targets.

The Committee notes that in 2014 5,5% of population in the age group 25-64 were involved in the adult learning.

In 2010-2014, taking into consideration low involvement in lifelong learning and also consequences of the global economic and financial crisis, as well as fact that it is crucial for this age group to stay in the labour market, the State Employment Agency (SEA) implemented lifelong learning programmes for adults, targeting vulnerable groups of employed people aged 25 years and older, as well as employed people aged 45 years and more.

The Committee notes from Eurydice (Overview, Latvia, 2016) that several targets for lifelong learning, including adult education, are defined by the Guidelines for Education Development 2015-2020, passed by the Cabinet of Ministers in 2014, such as

·         to ensure accessibility of adult education to all people in Latvia regardless of their age, sex, previous education, ethnicity, social background;

·         to create qualitative education offer for adults providing sustainable competences necessary for work, civic participation and personal growth.

The Committee asks the next report to provide information on the implementation of these guidelines.

As regards individual leave for training, the Committee notes from the report that Section 157 (Study Leave) of the Labour Law provides that an employee, who without discontinuing work, can engage in studies at an educational institution of any type, in accordance with a collective agreement or an employment contract shall be granted study leave with or without retention of work remuneration. An employee shall be granted a study leave of 20 working days for taking of a State examination or the preparation and defence of a diploma paper with or without retaining the work remuneration.

Unemployed persons

Under Article 10§3 of the Charter the Committee recalls that vocational training must be available to unemployed persons. The Committee asks the next report to provide information about the types of continuing vocational training and education available on the labour market for unemployed persons, the overall participation rate of persons in training and the total expenditure. It also asked what is the activation rate – i.e. the ratio between the annual average number of previously unemployed participants in active measures divided by the number of registered unemployed persons and participants in active measures.

In addition, the Committee asks to be informed of the sharing of the burden of the cost of vocational training among public bodies, unemployment insurance systems, enterprises and households as regards continuing training.

Committee recalls that the indicators of particular interest when it comes to vocational training for the unemployed are the number of participants, the development in national expenditure and the results of the effort, i.e. the employment effect (Conclusions XIV-2 (1998), Statement of Interpretation on Article 10§3). The Committee asks the next report to provide information about vocational training provided for unemployed persons.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 4 - Long term unemployed persons

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Latvia.

As regards the general legal framework, possible reform processes, measures taken (administrative arrangements, programmes, action plans, projects, etc.) to implement the legal framework, or any other relevant information to show how Article 10§4 is applied in practice, the report merely refers to the information provided with respect to the implementation of Articles 1§1 and 10§§1, 2 and 3.

The Committee did not find any specific information in the report concerning special measures for the retraining and reintegration of the long-term unemployed. It asks that this information is provided in the next report.

The Committee considers that a person who has been without work for 12 months or more is long-term unemployed and recalls that under Article 10§4 States Parties must fight long-term unemployment through retraining and reintegration measures. It considers that the main indicators of compliance with Article 10§4 are: a) the types of training and retraining measures available on the labour market, b) the number of persons in this type of training, c) the special attention given to young long-term unemployed, and d) the impact of the measures on reducing long-term unemployment. The Committee asks that the next report contain detailed information concerning these aspects.

The Committee recalls that equal treatment with respect to access to training and retraining for long-term unemployed persons must be guaranteed to non-nationals on the basis of the conditions mentioned under Article 10§1 (Conclusions 2003, Italy). It asks whether this requirement is fulfilled in Latvia.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 5 - Full use of facilities available

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Latvia.

Fees and financial assistance

The Committee recalls that access to vocation training also covers the granting of financial assistance, whose importance is so great that the very existence of the right to vocational training may depend on it. All issues relating to financial assistance are covered, including allowances for training programmes in the context of the labour market policy. The States must provide assistance either universally or subject to a means-test, or awarded on the basis of the merit. In any event assistance should be available for those in need and shall be adequate. It may consist of scholarships or loans at preferential interest rates.

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§5 of the Charter equality of treatment as regards access to financial assistance for studies shall be provided to nationals of other States Parties lawfully resident in any capacity, or having authority to reside by reason of their ties with persons lawfully residing, in the territory of the Party concerned. Students and trainees, who, without having the above-mentioned ties, entered the territory with the sole purpose of attending training are not concerned by this provision of the Charter. Article 10§5 does not require the States Parties to grant financial aid to any foreign national who is not already resident in the State Party concerned, on an equal footing with its nationals. However, it requires that those foreign nationals who already have a resident status in the State Party concerned, receive equal treatment with nationals in the matters of both access to vocational education (Article 10§1) and financial aid for education (Article 10§5).

Those States Parties who impose a permanent residence requirement or a prior residence requirement of any length on foreign nationals in order for them to apply for financial aid vocational education and training are in breach of the Charter.

The Committee asks the next report to provide information regarding fees and financial assistance for training, including for higher education. The Committee also asks whether foreign nationals, lawfully resident, have equal access to financial aid for studies.

Training during working hours

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§5 of the Charter the time spent on supplementary training at the request of the employer must be included in the normal working hours. Supplementary training means any kind of training that may be helpful in connection with the current occupation of workers and is aimed at increasing their skills.

According to the report supplementary training of an employee is regulated by the Labour Law as follows:

·         Section 96. Occupational Training or Raising of Qualifications: the workplace of an employee, who has been sent for occupational training or to raise his or her qualifications thus interrupting work, shall be retained. The employer shall cover expenditures associated with occupational training or the raising of qualifications.

·         Section 137. Accounts of Working Time: for employees who, on the basis of an order of the employer, concurrently are acquiring an occupation (profession, trade), the time spent on studies and work shall be summed and shall be regarded as working time.

Efficiency of training

The Committee asks what measures are taken to evaluate vocational training programmes for young workers, including the apprenticeships. In particular, it wishes to be informed of the participation of employers’ and workers’ organisations in the supervision process.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 1 - Vocational training for persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Latvia.

The report states that in 2014 there were 161 722 persons with disabilities in Latvia, including 7 957 aged under 18. The Committee wishes to know what percentage of them live in institutions.

Definition of disability

Latvia ratified the UN Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities on 1 March 2010 and its Optional Protocol on 31 August 2010. The first report on the implementation of the Convention was published in 2014.

Anti-discrimination legislation

The Committee points out that, under Article 15§1, it considers necessary the existence of anti-discrimination legislation as an important tool for the advancement of the inclusion of children with disabilities in general or mainstream education systems. Such legislation should, as a minimum, require a compelling justification for special or segregated education systems and confer an effective remedy on those who are found to have been unlawfully excluded or segregated or otherwise denied an effective right to education. Legislation may consist of general anti-discrimination legislation, specific legislation concerning education, or a combination of the two (Conclusions 2007, Statement of Interpretation on Article 15§1).

The report states that Article 112 of the Constitution provides that everyone has the right to education and that the state ensures that everyone has access to primary and secondary education without charge.

Latvia’s initial report to the Committee on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities (2014) states that Article 3 of the 1998 Education Law prohibits differential treatment, namely persons have the right to acquire education regardless of their state of health.

According to the 2011 report of the Academic Network of European Disability Experts (ANED), the law ratifying the UNCRPD of 28 January 2010 established the ombudsman as the independent mechanism responsible for promoting, protecting and monitoring the implementation of the Convention. He deals with complaints of discrimination against persons with disabilities and is authorised to represent victims in the administrative courts. The Committee asks the next report to provide further information on this point. The Committee also wishes to receive information on the right of individuals to seek remedies before the courts in cases of discrimination on the ground of disability in education and training (including examples of relevant case-law and follow-up).

Education

The report states that, under Article 4 of the Education Law, primary education is compulsory for children from 5-6 to 18 years. Children with special needs usually attend general pre-school groups, but there are a number of special groups and special pre-school institutions.

Under the 1999 General Education Law, special education is part of general education. Children receive support and rehabilitation depending on their special needs. Children with special needs are entitled to special education. The structure of special education is very similar to that of mainstream education. Children with special needs can attend mainstream schools, special schools (including special boarding schools), or special classes or special groups in mainstream education institutions. The Committee asks whether general teacher training incorporates special needs integration as an integral component.

The report states that, in accordance with the Education Law, parents can choose what kind of educational institution their child attends provided that they have obtained a recommendation from a pedagogical medical commission concerning an appropriate special education programme.

The Committee takes note of two types of pedagogical medical commission, the State Pedagogical Medical Commission and Municipal Pedagogical Medical Commissions, which are responsible for assessing children’s abilities and their health condition and level of development, pursuant to Cabinet of Ministers Regulations No. 709 of 16 October 2012. The Committee notes from the report the nine special educational needs which these commissions can identify. Special education programmes vary according to those educational needs.

Under the General Education Law as amended in 2011, schools are required to provide support measures (accommodation) both during the education process and also during state tests and examinations and to develop individual education plans for learners with disabilities in mainstream settings. The Cabinet of Ministers Regulations also define the provision of educational services for children with special needs and the procedure for identifying such needs, and ensure the availability of appropriate support measures (accommodation) during state tests and examinations.

According to the report, in 2014-2015, 4 153 pupils (36.54% of all pupils with special needs) were integrated in mainstream education, including 353 following general education programmes and 3 800 following special education programmes. The number of pupils in special schools rose from 6 899 in 2011-2012 to 5 857 in 2014-2015. The number of pupils in classes with special education programmes rose from 1 072 in 2011-2012 to 1 356 in 2014-2015.

The report refers to measures funded from the state budget since 1 September 2012 to ensure the schooling of persons with special needs in accordance with the UN Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities, in particular, the service of a sign language interpreter for persons with a hearing disability in basic vocational education, secondary vocational education or higher education and the service of an assistant for persons in basic general education, general secondary education and basic and secondary vocational education. The report also refers to the projects implemented with the aid of the Social Fund to reduce social exclusion of young people and early school leaving, promote their integration in education, increase the capacities of the schools involved and the support system and ensure access to education for persons with special educational needs, in particular pupils with functional disabilities (see report for further details).

According to the report, NGOs provide strong support for the integration and inclusion of pupils with special needs in the mainstream education system. In addition, the National Centre for Education is responsible for implementing national policy on special and inclusive education.

On 22 May 2014, the parliament approved Guidelines on Education Development (2014-2020), which place emphasis on quality and inclusive education.

According to the 2012 figures of the Academic Network of European Disability Experts (ANED), the proportion of persons with disabilities (aged 30-34) having completed higher education was 28.3%, compared to 38.2% for non-disabled people. The proportion of young people with disabilities (aged 18-24) leaving school early was 18.4%, compared to 11.6% for non-disabled young people.

The report also indicates that the Implementation Guidelines for the UN Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities (2014-2020) approved by Cabinet of Ministers Order No. 564 of 22 November 2013 are aimed at providing children with disabilities with a quality basic and secondary education and promoting their inclusion in all education levels and types according to their disabilities.

Vocational training

According to the report, the principles of inclusive education are being implemented in vocational education and training. Students with special educational needs can receive vocational training both in mainstream and in special training institutions. These provide higher education, vocational secondary education and vocational education. The Committee requests that the next report indicate the number of special vocational training facilities for young people and adults with disabilities.

Vocational training programmes are adapted for persons with special needs and/or health problems and individual health plans are provided for them. A mobility assistance service is available for students with disabilities (200 beneficiaries in 2012 and 263 in 2014).

Access to higher education is provided for students with special needs in accordance with the 1995 Law on Higher Education Institutions, on the basis of an open and equal competition.

The Committee notes from the report that the number of students with special educational needs who attended vocational education and training programmes in mainstream institutions rose from 678 in 2011-2012 to 811 in 2014-2015. The number in special education institutions remained stable throughout the reference period (393 in 2011-2012 and 376 in 2014-2015).

Under Cabinet of Ministers Regulation No. 220 on Granting, Repaying and Ceasing Study Loan and Student Loan of 29 May 2001, persons with special needs can obtain a state-guaranteed loan to cover tuition fees; the loan and the interest cease when they obtain their diplomas.

The report states that the specialised vocational rehabilitation centre (Social Integration State Agency) is the only institution in Latvia which co-ordinates and provides vocational rehabilitation services for individuals who are not able to continue in their previous occupation because of a functional disability but are able to train for new employment. The vocational rehabilitation provided depends on the type and severity of their disability, their level of education and qualifications obtained.

The Committee notes that the number of persons with disabilities who were informed about vocational rehabilitation services and received consultations rose from 1 200 in 2011 to 2 699 in 2014, of whom 400 and 408 respectively underwent vocational suitability assessment, including 14 and 8 children with disabilities respectively. 370 persons with disabilities in 2011 and 376 in 2014 received vocational rehabilitation services in the agency following vocational suitability assessment.

The Committee takes note of the vocational rehabilitation projects funded by the European Social Fund which were implemented by the Social Integration State Agency from 2010 to 2013.

Under the Construction Law (in force since 1 January 2014) and General Construction Rules No. 112 issued by the Cabinet of Ministers, all public buildings, including those of higher education institutions, must meet accessibility requirements for persons with special needs.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 2 - Employment of persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Latvia.

Employment of persons with disabilities

The report states that in 2014 in Latvia there were 161 722 persons with disabilities, including 20 156 with a Group I disability (very severe disability), 76 446 with a Group II disability (serious disability) and 57 163 with a Group III disability (moderate disability). The Committee notes from the report that 16 188 persons were registered with a disability for the first time in 2014, including 5 308 who were in employment.

According to the report by the Academic Network of European Disability Experts (ANED), in 2012, the proportion of women with disabilities aged 20-64 years in employment was 48.7% compared to 68.4% for non-disabled women, and the proportion of men with disabilities was 42.4% compared to 71.5% for non-disabled men. The unemployment rate for women with disabilities was 19.1% as against 15.5% for non-disabled women, while the unemployment rate for men with disabilities was 32% as against 19.7% for non-disabled men.

In order to better assess the employment of persons with disabilities on the open labour market, the Committee requests that the next report include the following figures:

·         the number of persons with disabilities of working age;

·         the number of persons with disabilities in ordinary employment;

·         the number of persons with disabilities in sheltered employment;

·         the number of persons with disabilities unemployed.

Anti-discrimination legislation

The Committee points out that, under Article 15§2 legislation must prohibit discrimination on the basis of disability in employment (Conclusions 2003, Slovenia), as well as dismissal on the basis of disability. In addition, there must be obligations on the employer to take steps in accordance with the requirement of reasonable accommodation to ensure effective access to employment and to keep in employment persons with disabilities, in particular persons who have become disabled while in their employment as a result of an industrial accident or occupational disease (Conclusions 2007, Statement of Interpretation on Article 5§2).

The report states that Article 7 of the 2002 Labour Law provides that everyone has an equal right to work, to fair, safe and healthy working conditions, as well as to fair remuneration, without any direct or indirect discrimination, in particular based on disability. In accordance with the Labour Protection Law, employers must promote equal treatment for persons with disabilities by adapting the work environment to their disability to enable them to carry out their duties, secure promotion to more senior positions or undertake vocational training, so long as such measures do not place an unreasonable burden on the employer concerned.

The Committee takes note of the various Cabinet of Ministers regulations laying down the requirements for workplace adaptations for persons with disabilities and of the legal remedies available to victims of discrimination. The Committee requests information on how the reasonable accommodation principle is implemented in practice (including statistics showing the number of requests for reasonable accommodation measures, the number of requests granted and the costs refunded and examples of case-law) and asks whether the reasonable accommodation requirement has prompted an increase in employment of persons with disabilities on the open labour market. It also asks for information on the judicial and non-judicial remedies provided for in the event of discrimination on the ground of disability and on relevant case-law.


Measures to encourage the employment of persons with disabilities

According to the report, almost all labour market policy measures provide additional adaptation of training and work places for persons with disabilities. It indicates the various steps taken by the State Employment Agency during the reference period to encourage the employment of persons with disabilities.

In the case of subsidised employment for persons with disabilities, individuals may enter into employment relationships, receive monthly remuneration (paid by employer, but part (minimum monthly wage) is paid by the state). The Committee notes that 745 persons with disabilities were covered by this measure in 2011 and 520 in 2014.

Vocational guidance services are available for unemployed persons and job-seekers with disabilities. A profiling system introduced in 2014 has produced better results. The report indicates that the number of persons benefiting from this service increased substantially during the reference period, from 1 858 (including 1 752 unemployed) in 2011 to 5 544 (including 5 442 unemployed) in 2014. In addition, the State Employment Agency co-operates with and consults schools regarding vocational guidance services.

The State Integration Agency provides support and vocational training opportunities for persons with disabilities. This gives people with serious disabilities the necessary medical assistance and rehabilitation combined with individual follow-up aimed at their finding training and suitable employment on the ordinary labour market. The Committee notes that 148 persons with disabilities benefited from this service in 2011 and 126 in 2014.

The report also indicates that the state provides free vocational rehabilitation services for persons with disabilities and persons with a predictable disability (400 in 2011 and 380 in 2014). Cabinet of Ministers Regulation No. 271 of 17 April 2012 lays down the procedure under which persons are entitled to receive these services.

According to the report, the Youth Guarantee programme aimed inter alia at young people aged 15 to 29 years not in employment, education or training was implemented from the beginning of 2014. The programme is co-ordinated by the Ministry of Health in co-operation with the Ministry of Education and Science and involves three phases. During the first phase, young people from the target group were identified and informed about the opportunities offered by the project. During the second phase, the young people were profiled by experienced/trained specialists to identify what skills and competences they should develop (personal, social, occupational, etc.). This phase is based on individual support. During the programme, various measures are provided, in particular implementation of initial vocational education and training programmes for acquiring 2nd and 3rd level vocational qualifications and education programmes for improving general basic skills. The report also refers to other programmes for young people, including those with disabilities, implemented under the Youth Guarantee Programme: Jobs for Youth, Support for Youth Volunteers and Youth Workshops. 929 young people with disabilities took part in the programme in 2014.

The report indicates that the Implementation Guidelines for the UN Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities (2014-2020) provide for measures concerning the inclusion of persons with disabilities on the labour market through the provision of appropriate support taking account of the type of functional disorders.

The Committee reiterates that to assess the conformity of the situation under Article 15§2, it has to know how many persons with disabilities benefit from the measures in place to enable their integration into the ordinary labour market, as well as the general rate of progression of persons with disabilities from sheltered employment to the ordinary labour market. The Committee requests that the next report provide this information.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 3 - Integration and participation of persons with disabilities in the life of the community

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Latvia.

Anti-discrimination legislation and integrated approach

The Committee reiterates that the right of persons with disabilities to social integration provided for by Article 15§3 requires the removal of barriers to communication and mobility to give persons with disabilities access to road, rail, sea and air transport, public, social and private housing, and cultural activities and leisure, such as social and sporting activities. To this end, Article 15§3 requires:

·         anti-discrimination legislation covering both the public and private spheres in fields such as housing, transport, telecommunications, culture and leisure and effective remedies for those who have been treated unlawfully;

·         a coherent policy for people with disabilities, and positive action to secure the social integration and full and comprehensive participation of people with disabilities. These measures must be co-ordinated and based on clear legal foundations.

The Committee therefore asks for information in the next report on any anti-discrimination legislation covering these areas, together with its content and any judicial or non-judicial remedies in the event of discrimination, and a description of any relevant case-law.

It also asks whether integrated programming is applied by all authorities involved in the implementation of the policy for persons with disabilities.

Consultation

The Committee points out that, under Article 15§3, persons with disabilities must be consulted on the design, implementation and review of a coherent disability policy (Conclusions 2003, Italy).

According to the 2011 report of the Academic Network of European Disability Experts (ANED), the National Council for Disabled Persons is an advisory body under the responsibility of the Ministry of Welfare. It consists of representatives of the ministries, the Chairperson of the Latvian Association of Local and Regional Governments, the Ombudsman, the Chairperson of the Public Utilities Commission, the Director of the Social Integration Foundation, the President of the Free Trade Union Confederation and representatives of organisations of persons with disabilities.

The Committee asks for information in the next report on the requirement for the local authorities to consult bodies protecting persons with disabilities. It also asks how persons with disabilities are represented and consulted in governmental bodies at national and local level.

Forms of financial aid to increase the autonomy of persons with disabilities

The Committee requests that the next report provide details on all benefits and other forms of financial assistance available to persons with disabilities.

Measures to overcome obstacles
Technical aids

The Committee points out that, under Article 15§3, technical aids must be available either for free or subject to a contribution towards their cost (Conclusions 2007, Finland).

Under Article 12 of the Disability Law (which entered into force on 1 January 2011), persons with disabilities are entitled to the services of an assistant within Latvia paid from the state budget for up to 40 hours a week. According to the report, this service was introduced on 1 January 2013. Cabinet of Ministers Regulation No. 942 of 18 December 2012 lays down the procedure for granting the service of an assistant, the requirements applicable to the assistant, the criteria for determining the need for the assistance and the procedure for funding by the state. The service is available to persons with Group I or II disabilities and persons with a disability aged from five to 18 years. In 2013, 3 067 persons with disabilities benefited from the service, including 457 children, and in 2014 the figure was 6 794, including 696 children. The number of assistants providing the service rose from 2 985 in 2013 to 6 880 in 2014.

Under the Law on Social Services and Social Assistance, the state provides and funds assistive technology for persons with permanent or persistent disorders of bodily functions or anatomical defects; repeated applications may be made for such technology. The Cabinet lays down the requirements for providing assistive technology and approves a list of assistive technology funded by the state budget. If the necessary technology is not on the list, co-financing by the state may be applied for.

The report indicates that under the Law on Social Services and Social Assistance, the state’s duties regarding the provision of technical aids are performed by the “Vaivari” National Rehabilitation Centre state limited liability company. The provision of assistive technology and other equipment for persons with visual or hearing impairments is arranged by two NGOs (the Latvian Society of the Blind and the Latvian Association of the Deaf). The Committee takes note of the quantities and type of technical aids provided in 2013 and 2014.

The report underlines that assistive technology is fully funded by the state, except for a single payment by the person with a disability (€1.50 for children and €7 for adults). Persons on low incomes, persons living in long-term social care or social rehabilitation institutions and persons living in medical treatment centres are exempt from the single payment.

The Committee asks whether mechanisms are in place to assess the barriers to communication and mobility faced by individual persons with disabilities and to identify the technical aids and support measures that may be required to enable them to overcome these barriers.

Communication

The Committee points out that, under Article 15§3, telecommunications and new information technology must be accessible (Conclusions 2005, Estonia) and sign language must have an official status (Conclusions 2003, Slovenia).

The report states that, under Article 12 of the Disability Law, persons with disabilities are entitled to the services of a sign language interpreter for communication with other physical and legal persons for up to 120 hours a year. This service has been provided since 1 January 2013 to persons whose hearing impairments cannot be compensated with technical aids.

Irrespective of their age or the nature and origin of their disabilities, persons with disabilities are provided with electronic communication services in accordance with the Electronic Communications Law.

Mobility and transport

The Committee points out that, under Article 15§3, public road, rail, sea and air transport, all newly constructed or renovated public buildings, facilities and buildings open to the public, and cultural and leisure activities should be physically accessible (Conclusions 2003, Italy).

The report states that, under Article 12 of the Disability Law, persons with a Group I or Group II disability, persons with disabilities aged up to 18 years and an accompanying person are entitled to free public transport within Latvia, except for air transport, taxis and passenger carriers on inland waterways.

The Law on Public Transport Services of 15 July 2007 ensures the availability of public transport services. The report refers to Cabinet of Ministers Regulation No. 599 adopted on 28 August 2012, which lays down a time scale according to which public transport must be adapted so as to ensure the accessibility and mobility of persons with disabilities (see report for further details).

With regard to rail transport, the report states that the Railway Law regulates all issues in this area. The report presents JSC Pasazieru vilciens, which runs transport services for persons with disabilities and reduced mobility in electric and diesel trains. Relevant services are provided in nine stations.

The report states that the rules on maritime transport for persons with disabilities are set out in Regulation No. 1177/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 concerning the rights of passengers when travelling by sea and inland waterway and amending Regulation (EC) No. 2006/2004, which has been directly applicable since 18 December 2012. In particular, they cover non-discrimination and assistance for persons with disabilities and persons with reduced mobility.

According to the report, the amended Maritime Code (relevant amendments in force since 21 January 2013) includes a new section on special conditions for the protection of the rights of passengers with disabilities.

The Committee takes note of the number of persons with disabilities who used public transport (bus and train) in 2013 and 2014.

The Committee asks how the accessibility of public air transport is guaranteed.

Housing

The Committee points out that, under Article 15§3, the needs of persons with disabilities must be taken into account in housing policies, including the construction of an adequate supply of suitable, public, social or private, housing. Financial assistance should also be provided for the adaptation of existing housing (Conclusions 2003, Italy).

The report states that the parliament passed a new Construction Law in 2014 to improve building standards requirements and accessibility for persons with disability.

The report states that, under Article 12 of the Disability Law, aid for adapting dwellings is available for persons with a Group I disability, persons with a Group II visual or hearing disability and persons aged up to 18 years medically certified as requiring special care for a child with disabilities. Some municipalities also provide support for adapting dwellings. In both cases, this involves a fixed amount and the performance of particular adaptations (installation of ramps or lifts). The Cabinet lays down the conditions and procedures for receiving aid.

Culture and leisure

The Committee points out that, under Article 15§3, the right of persons with disabilities to social integration implies that barriers to communication and mobility be removed in order to enable access to cultural activities and leisure (social and sporting activities) (Conclusions 2005, Norway).

The report presents the various laws introduced in the cultural sector indicating the need to ensure the accessibility of cultural services for all groups in society.

The Committee notes from the report that a cultural policy document (Creative Latvia) for the period from 2014 to 2020 was adopted in July 2014. Cultural policy guidelines take account of the diversity of society and the interests and rights of different groups without discrimination so as to promote, in particular, the accessibility of cultural services and the social inclusion of persons with functional disorders.

The Committee notes from the report that 60% of cultural institutions were accessible for persons with disabilities as of the end of 2014.

The Committee takes note of the cultural events held for persons with disabilities during the reference period.

The Committee requests that the next report provide information on access by persons with disabilities to cultural activities.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 1 - Applying existing regulations in a spirit of liberality

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Latvia.

It notes that all European Economic Area (EEA) citizens, as well as their family members, have free access to the labour market. During the reference period, a work permit was required for the nationals of the following states parties to the Social Charter: Albania, Andorra, Armenia, Azerbaijan, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Croatia (until 1 July 2013), Georgia, Republic of Moldova, Montenegro, Russian Federation, Serbia, "the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia", Turkey and Ukraine.

Work permits

The Immigration Law governs the right of foreigners to reside and be employed in the Republic of Latvia.

To work in Latvia for a period longer than 90 days within half a year counting from the first day of entrance, an entry visa, a temporary residence permit and a work permit are required. Approval for employment is granted if a vacancy has been registered with the State Employment Agency (NVA), which has not been filled within at least a month from the time of registration. If the vacancy cannot be filled by national or EU labour force, the invitation for a residence permit from the employer wishing to recruit must be approved by the Office of Citizenship and Migration Affairs. Once the employer’s invitation is approved, a person can apply for a residence permit at the diplomatic or consular representative of the Republic of Latvia abroad. The residence permit is granted for a period of employment but not longer than for five years. On 1 January 2014, amendments to the Immigration Law came into force reducing the administrative procedure when a foreigner enters the Latvian Republic for the purposes of employment, that is implementing Directive 2011/98/EU of the European Parliament and the Council of 13 December 2011, on a single application procedure for a single permit for third country nationals to reside and work in the territory of a Member State and on a common set of rights for third-country workers legally residing in a Member State.

The Committee asks the next report to provide comprehensive and updated information on the types of work permits available for employment and self-employment and the conditions for obtaining an initial permit and its extension.

Relevant statistics

In the OECD Report, International Migration Outlook 2015, on recent development in migration movements and policies, the Committee notes that the stock of persons holding valid residence permits has gradually increased the last decade reaching 84,300 in 2014. The majority of permit holders are Russian nationals. In 2014, 3,100 people received permanent residence permits, a similar level than in the year before. 10,500 received temporary residence permits, an increase of 43% on 2013. In 2014, investors and their families accounted for more than half of all temporary residence permit issued. Labour migrants comprised 17% and 18% were highly skilled workers and families.

The report indicates that regarding award of temporary residence permits in relation to employment from 1 May 2013 till 31 December 2014, from a total of 5,722, work permits, 3,408 were granted to nationals of non-EEA states which are parties to the Charter. Approximate percentage of refusals is less than 1% of the total number of applications for residence permits. The report does not provide the number of the renewal and refusal of work permits. The Committee therefore asks the next report to provide information in this respect. The Committee also requests the next report to specify the reasons for refusal of work-related applications introduced by nationals of non-EEA states which are parties to the Charter. In the meantime, in light of the global low rate of refusals indicated above, it considers that the situation of Latvia complies with Article 18§1 of the Charter.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the requested information, the Committee concludes that the situation in Latvia is in conformity with Article 18§1 of the Charter.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 4 - Right of nationals to leave the country

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Latvia.

The Committee recalls that under Article 18§4, States should undertake not to restrict the right of their nationals to leave the country to engage in a gainful employment in other Parties to the Charter. The only permitted restrictions are those provided for in Article G of the Charter, i.e. those which " are prescribed by law, pursue a legitimate purpose and are necessary in a democratic society for the protection of the rights and freedoms of others or for the protection of public interest, national security, public health or morals".

The Committee asks what is the legal framework that guarantees the right of nationals to leave the country. It also asks what restrictions apply in this regard.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 20 - Right to equal opportunities and equal treatment in matters of employment and occupation without discrimination on the grounds of sex

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Latvia.

Equal rights

The Committee recalls that it examines measures relating to maternity protection and family responsibilities under Articles 8 and 27 of the Charter (Conclusions 2015).

The report indicates that Article 91 of the Constitution addresses equal treatment and prohibition of discrimination in general. Specific provisions with regard to prohibition of a differential treatment based on gender are provided by the Labour Law. Under Section 29(1) of the Labour Law, differential treatment based on the gender of an employee is prohibited when recruiting, as well as during the period of employment, in particular when promoting an employee, determining working conditions, work remuneration or occupational training or raising of qualifications, as well as when giving notice of termination of an employment contract. The Labour Law defines and prohibits direct and indirect discrimination based on gender as well as harassment of a person and the instruction to discriminate.

The report indicates that as an exception, differential treatment based on gender is permitted only in cases where a particular gender is an objective and substantiated precondition, which is adequate for the legal purpose reached as a result, for the performance of the relevant work or for the relevant employment. The Committee recalls that according to Appendix to Article 20 §4, exceptionally and subject to strict interpretation, certain jobs and occupational activities may be limited to persons of one sex, if this is due to the nature of such jobs and activities or the context and conditions in which they are carried out. Such a limitation can only be in conformity in respect of jobs /activities where gender constitutes a genuine occupational requirement. The Committee asks examples of such occupations/jobs which are reserved exclusively to persons of one gender.

The Committee recalls also that prohibiting women from performing night work or underground mining while authorising men to do so is contrary to the principle of equal treatment (Conclusions 2012 Bosnia Herzegovina, Article 20). It asks whether women are prohibited from working at night or in underground mining.

The report indicates that under Section 32 (1), a job advertisement (a notification by an employer of vacant work places) may not apply only to men or only to women, except in cases where belonging to a particular gender is an objective and substantiated precondition for the performance of relevant work or for a relevant employment.

The Labour Law prohibits victimisation in a general provision – Section 9(1) of the Labour Law provides that it is prohibited to cause directly or indirectly negative consequences to a person who has used his/her right with a view to protecting his/her rights not to be discriminated against.

With regard to remedies, the report indicates that in case of violation of provisions of the Labour Law, a person has the right to turn to the State Labour Inspectorate or to bring an action before the court. In employment disputes, individuals may ask for non-discriminatory employment conditions, reinstatement (except in discriminatory recruitment cases) and compensation, including moral damages. The report describes the procedure of bringing an action before the court in cases of termination of employment, by asking the invalidation of the notice of termination or for the reinstatement when the right of an employee to continue the employment relationship has been violated. An employee who has been dismissed illegally and reinstated in his/her previous work shall, in accordance with a court judgment, be paid average earnings for the whole period of forced absence from work. Individuals may request administrative authorities such as the State Labour Inspectorate and the courts to impose administrative sanctions. Currently, Article 20417 of the Administrative Violation Code provides for an administrative penalty of EUR 400 to EUR 700 if a person has breached the principle of non-discrimination as laid down in specific laws.

As regards compensation, the report indicates that under Section 29 (8) of the Labour Law, if the prohibition against differential treatment and the prohibition against causing adverse consequences is violated, an employee, in addition to other rights specified in this Law, has the right to request compensation for losses and compensation for moral harm. In case of dispute, a court at its own discretion shall determine the compensation for moral harm. As for the burden of proof in disputes related to gender discrimination, the employer has a duty to prove that the differential treatment is based on objective circumstances not related to the gender of the employee, or also that belonging to a particular gender is an objective and substantiated precondition for performance of the relevant work or the relevant employment (Section 29 (3) of the Labour Law).

The Committee notes from the Country Report on Gender Equality 2015 of the European Equality Law Network that access to the courts is limited due to high litigation costs (in comparison to the average income of people in Latvia), the difficulty to collect evidence (information on remuneration is usually confidential and there is no effective control mechanism on payment systems in private businesses) and fear of victimisation (European Equality Law Network, Country Report on Gender Equality, Latvia 2015). The Committee recalls that anyone who suffers discrimination on grounds of sex must be entitled to adequate compensation, i.e. compensation must be both proportionate to the loss suffered by the victim and sufficiently dissuasive for the employers (Conclusions 2012 (Article 1.2) Albania). The Committee asks the next report to provide information on the amounts of compensation granted by courts in cases of gender discrimination in employment.

With regard to equal pay, Article 60(1) of the Labour Law lays down the general obligation of an employer ‘to define equal pay for men and women for the same work or work of equal value’. If an employer has violated the obligation of equal pay, the employee has the right to request the remuneration that the employer normally pays for the same work or for work of equal value (Article 60 (2), Labour Law). An employee may bring a claim for equal remuneration before a court within a three-month period from the day he/she has learned or should have learned of the violation of the obligation by the employer. The Committee notes from a Direct Request of ILO-CEACR that from 1 July 2011 to 30 June 2012 no such claims have been submitted to the courts and no violations of equal remuneration provisions have been detected by the State Labour Inspectorate. The same source indicates that the Ombudsman has examined only two cases of non-compliance with equal remuneration provisions (Direct Request (CEACR) – adopted 2013, published 103rd ILC session (2014), Equal Remuneration Convention, 1951 (No. 100), Latvia).

The Committee asks information on the measures taken to raise awareness of the relevant legislation, to enhance the capacity of the competent authorities, including judges, labour inspectors and other public officials, to identify and address cases of unequal pay, and also to examine whether the applicable substantive and procedural provisions, in practice, allow claims to be brought successfully. It asks that the next report provide information on the number, nature and outcome of complaints of equal remuneration addressed by the judicial and administrative bodies.

The Committee recalls that it examines the right to equal pay under Article 20 and Article 4§3 of the Charter, and does so therefore every two years (under thematic group 1 “Employment, training and equal opportunities”, and thematic group 3 “Labour rights”). Articles 20 and 4§3 of the Charter require the possibility to make pay comparisons across companies (Conclusions 2010, France). At the very least, legislation should require pay comparisons across companies in one or more of the following situations:

·         cases in which statutory rules apply to the working and pay conditions in more than one company;

·         cases in which several companies are covered by a collective works agreement or regulations governing the terms and conditions of employment

·         cases in which the terms and conditions of employment are laid down centrally for more than one company within a holding (company) or conglomerate.

(Statement of Interpretation on Article 20 (Conclusions 2012).

The Committee recalls that in equal pay litigation cases the legislation should allow pay comparisons across companies only where the differences in pay can be attributed to a single source. For example, the Committee has considered that the situation complied with this principle when in equal pay cases comparison can be made with a typical worker (someone in a comparable job) in another company, provided the differences in pay can be attributed to a single source (Conclusions 2012, Netherlands, Article 20) or when pay comparison is possible for employees working in a unit composed of persons who are in legally different situations if the remuneration is fixed by a collective agreement applicable to all entities of the unit (Conclusions 2014, France, Article 4§3).

In the light of the above mentioned, the Committee asks whether in equal pay litigation cases it is possible to make pay comparisons outside the company directly concerned. It reserves its position on this point.

Equal opportunities

The Committee notes from the data provided in the report and by Eurostat that the unadjusted gender pay gap has increased during the reference period from 13.6% in 2011 and 13.8% in 2012 to 14.4% in 2013 and to 15.2% in 2014 (which was below the average for the 28 EU countries of 16.1% in 2014).

The report indicates that there are sectors which are dominated by one gender – namely that male employees are more present in construction, transport, storage, information and communication services, agriculture, forestry, fishery, industrial and energy sectors, while significantly more women are employed in education, trade, accommodation and food services as well as health and social care.

The report describes the measures taken to reconcile work and family responsibilities. Since 1 September 2013, the government started a pilot project to provide financial support for parents who need child care support for their children aged 1.5 – 4 years of age.

The report states that the Ministry of Welfare and the Ministry of Economy, in cooperation with the social partners, initiated the project “Gender equality in economic decision making: tool to improve economic competitiveness and equality value”, which aims to improve the balance of men and women in decision making positions and will include an in-depth research on gender equality in the private sector and related awareness-raising activities.

The Committee takes note from ILO-CEACR of the adoption of the Gender Equality Action Plan 2012–14, which includes measures to address occupational gender segregation and to promote access to childcare services. The Government indicates that in the framework of the Action Plan, the Gender Equality Council approved recommendations in July 2013 on balancing the number of men and women in all levels of education, including pre-school, general, vocational and higher education (Direct Request (CEACR) – adopted 2014, published 104th ILC session (2015), Discrimination (Employment and Occupation) Convention, 1958 (No. 111) – Latvia).

The Committee asks the next report to provide information on any measures taken to address vertical and horizontal occupational sex segregation in employment and occupation, and to increase women’s participation in a wider range of jobs and occupations, including decision-making positions. It asks in particular information on the implementation and concrete results achieved through these measures in order to combat gender discrimination and reduce the gender pay gap, including the outcome of the research on gender equality in the private sector undertaken in the context of the project initiated in December 2013.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 24 - Right to protection in case of dismissal

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Latvia.

Article 24 of the Charter obliges states to establish regulations with respect to termination of employment (at the initiative of the employer) for all workers who have signed an employment contract. To assess whether the regulations applied in cases of termination of employment are in conformity with Article 24, the Committee’s examination will be based on: 

·         the validity of the grounds for dismissal under the general rules on termination of employment and increased protection against dismissal based on certain grounds (Article 24.a and the Appendix to Article 24);  

·         penalties and compensation in cases of unfair dismissal and the status of the body empowered to rule on such cases (Article 24.b).

Scope

The Committee recalls that under Article 24 of the Charter all workers who have signed an employment contract are entitled to protection in the event of termination of employment. According to the Appendix to the Charter, certain categories of workers can be excluded, among them workers undergoing a period of probation. However, exclusion of employees from protection against dismissal for six months or 26 weeks in view of probationary period is not reasonable if applied indiscriminately, regardless of the employee’s qualification (Conclusions 2005, Cyprus).

As regards probationary period, the Committee notes that according to Part 1 of Article 47 (Consequences of a Probation Period) of the Labour Law, during the probation period, an employer and an employee have the right to give a notice of termination of the employment contract in writing three days prior to termination. An employer, when giving the notice of termination of an employment contract during a probation period, does not have a duty to indicate the cause for such notice. When entering into an employment contract, a probation period may be specified in order to assess whether an employee is suitable for performance of the work entrusted to him/her. If an employment contract does not specify a probation period, it shall be regarded as entered into without a probation period. The term of a probation period may not exceed three months. It shall not include a period of temporary incapacity and other periods of time when the employee did not perform work for a justified cause (Part 2, Article 46 of the Labour Law).

Obligation to provide valid reasons for termination of employment

The Committee recalls that Article 24 establishes in an exhaustive manner the valid grounds on which an employer can terminate an employment relationship. Two types of grounds are considered valid, namely on the one hand those connected with the capacity or conduct of the employee and on the other hand those based on the operational requirements of the enterprise (economic reasons).

The Committee notes from the report that according to Part 1 of Article 101 (Notice of Termination by an Employer) of the Labour Law an employer has the right to give a written notice of termination of an employment contract only on the basis of circumstances related to the conduct of the employee, his/her abilities, or of economic, organisational, technological measures or measures of a similar nature in the undertaking in the following cases:

·         the employee has without justified cause significantly violated the employment contract or the specified working procedures;

·         the employee, when performing work, has acted illegally and therefore has lost the trust of the employer;

·         the employee, when performing work, has acted contrary to moral principles and such action is incompatible with the continuation of employment legal relationships;

·         the employee, when performing work, is under the influence of alcohol, narcotic or toxic substances;

·         the employee has grossly violated labour protection regulations and has jeopardised the safety and health of other persons;

·         the employee lacks adequate occupational competence for performance of the contracted work;

·         the employee is unable to perform the contracted work due to his/her state of health and such state is certified with a doctor’s opinion;

·         the number of employees is being reduced;

·         the employer – legal person or partnership – is being liquidated.

When deciding on the possible termination of the employment contract, the employer has a duty to evaluate the seriousness of the violation committed, the circumstances in which it has been committed, as well as the personal characteristics of the employee and his/her previous work (Part 2, Article 101 Labour Law). When giving a notice of termination of an employment contract, an employer has a duty to notify the employee in writing regarding the circumstances that are the basis for the notice of termination of the employment contract (Article 102 Labour Law).

As regards dismissal on economic grounds, the Committee recalls that economic reasons for dismissal must be based on the operational requirements of the undertaking, establishment or service. The assessment relies on the domestic courts’ interpretation of the law. The courts must have the competence to review a case on the economic facts underlying the reasons of dismissal and not just on issues of law (Conclusions 2012, Turkey). Article 24 of the Charter requires a balance to be struck between an employer’s right to direct/run his/her enterprise as he/she sees fit and the need to protect the rights of the employees.

According to the report a reduction in the number of employees is a notice of termination of an employment contract for reasons not related to the conduct of an employee or his/her abilities but is adequately substantiated on the basis of the implementation of urgent economic, organisational, technological or similar measures in the undertaking (Part 1, Article 104 Labour Law). The Committee takes note of the collective redundancy procedure as provided in the Labour Law and asks the Government to provide this information under Article 29 of the Charter. As regards Article 24, the Committee asks whether the courts have the competence to review a case on the facts and asks the next report to provide examples of the domestic case law regarding termination of employment for economic reasons.

The Committee recalls that according to the Appendix to the Charter, for the purposes of Article 24 the term ‘termination of employment’ means termination of employment at the initiative of the employer. Therefore, situations where a mandatory retirement age is set by statute, as a consequence of which the employment relationship automatically ceases by operation of law, do not fall within the scope of this provision, but dismissal of the employee at the initiative of the employer on the ground that the former has reached the normal pensionable age (when he/she is entitled to a pension) will not be in conformity with the Charter unless properly justified with reference to one of the valid grounds expressly established bu this provision of the Charter. The Committee asks whether and how the legislation complies with this approach.

Prohibited dismissals

The Committee recalls that a series of Charter provisions require increased protection against termination of employment on certain grounds:

·         Articles 1§2, 4§3 and 20: discrimination;

·         Article 5: trade union activity;

·         Article 6§4: strike participation;

·         Article 8§2: maternity;

·         Article 15: disability;

·         Article 27: family responsibilities;

·         Article 28: worker representation.

Most of these grounds are also listed in the Appendix to Article 24 as non-valid reasons for termination of employment. However, the Committee will continue to consider national situations’ conformity with the Charter with regard to these reasons for dismissal in connection with the relevant provisions. Its examination of the increased protection against termination of employment for reasons stipulated in the Appendix to Article 24 will thus be confined to ones not covered elsewhere in the Charter, namely “filing of a complaint or the participation in proceedings against an employer involving alleged violation of laws or regulations or recourse to competent administrative authorities” and “temporary absence from work due to illness or injury”.

As regards the first ground, the Committee considers (Conclusions 2003, Statement of Interpretation on Article 24) that national legislation should include explicit safeguards against termination of employment on this ground.

In this regard the Committee notes from the report that Part 1 of Article 9 (Prohibition to Cause Adverse Consequences) of the Labour Law provides that it is prohibited to apply sanctions to an employee or to otherwise directly or indirectly cause adverse consequences for him/her because the employee, within the scope of employment legal relationships, exercises his/her rights in a permissible manner, as well as when if he/she informs competent institutions or officials regarding suspicions of criminal offences or administrative violations in the workplace. If in the case of a dispute, an employee indicates conditions, which could be a basis for the adverse consequences caused by the employer, the employer has a duty to prove that the employee has not been punished or adverse consequences have been directly or indirectly caused for him/her because the employee, within the scope of employment legal relationships, exercises his/her rights in a permissible manner (Part 2, Article 9 Labour Law).

As regards temporary absence from work due to illness or injury, the Committee recalls that under Article 24 a time limit can be placed on protection against dismissal in such cases. Absence from work can constitute a valid reason for dismissal if it severely disrupts the smooth running of the undertaking and a genuine, permanent replacement must be provided for the absent employee. Additional protection must be offered, where necessary, for victims of employment injuries or occupational diseases.

The Committee notes in this regard that an employer does not have the right to give a notice of termination of an employment contract during a period of temporary incapacity of an employee, except the case specified in Article 101, Part one, Clause 11 of the Labour Law, which provides that an employer can give a written notice of termination of employment if the employee does not perform work due to temporary incapacity for more than six months (uninterrupted) or for one year within three years (with interruptions). An employer cannot give a notice of termination of an employment contract in the case specified in Article 101, Part one, Clause 11 until recovery of capacity or determination of disability, if the reason of incapacity is an accident at work or occupational disease (Part 4, Article 109 Labour Law).

Remedies and sanctions

The Committee recalls that Article 24 of the Revised Charter requires that courts or other competent bodies are able to order adequate compensation, reinstatement or other appropriate relief. Compensation in case of unlawful dismissal is considered appropriate if it includes reimbursement of financial losses incurred between the date of dismissal and the decision of the appeal body. The Committee further recalls that (Statement of interpretation on Article 8§2 and 27§3, Conclusions 2011) compensation for unlawful dismissal must be both proportionate to the loss suffered by the victim and sufficiently dissuasive for employers. Any ceiling on compensation that may preclude damages from being commensurate with the loss suffered and sufficiently dissuasive are proscribed. If there is such a ceiling on compensation for pecuniary damage, the victim must be able to seek compensation for non-pecuniary damage through other legal avenues, and the courts competent for awarding compensation for pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage must decide within a reasonable time.

The Committee recalls that (Statement of Interpretation on Article 24, Conclusions 2008) in proceedings relating to dismissal, the burden of proof should be subject of an appropriate adjustment between employee and employer. The Committee asks to specify whether the law provides for such an adjustment.

The Committee notes from the report that according to Article 122 (Time Periods for Bringing an Action) of the Labour Law an employee may bring an action to the court for the invalidation of a notice of termination by an employer within one month from the date of receipt of the notice of termination.

If a notice of termination by an employer has no legal basis or the procedures prescribed for termination of an employment contract have been violated, such notice in accordance with a court judgment shall be declared invalid (Part 1, Article 124 Labour Law). An employee, who has been dismissed from work on the basis of a notice of termination by an employer, shall in accordance with the court judgment be reinstated to his/her previous work (Part 2, Article 124 Labour Law).

According to Article 125 of the Labour Law the employer has a duty to prove that a notice of termination of an employment contract has a legal basis and complies with the specified procedure for termination of an employment contract. In other cases when an employee has brought an action in court for the reinstatement to work, the employer has a duty to prove that, when dismissing the employee, he or she has not violated the right of the employee to continue employment legal relationships.

As regards compensation for forced absence from work, according to Article 126 an employee who has been dismissed illegally and reinstatedto his or her previous work shall in accordance with a court judgment be paid average earnings for the whole period of forced absence from work. Compensation for the whole period of forced absence from work shall also be paid in cases where a court, although there exists a basis for the reinstatement of an employee in his or her previous work, upon the request of the employee terminates employment legal relationships by the court judgment. An employee who has been transferred illegally to other lower paid work and afterwards reinstated to his or her previous work shall in accordance with a court judgment be paid the difference in average earnings for the period when he or she performed work at lower pay.

The Committee further notes that in addition, Part 8 of Article 29 of the Labour Law provides that if the prohibition of differential treatment and the prohibition against causing adverse consequences is violated, an employee in addition to other rights specified in this Law, has the right to request compensation for losses and compensation for moral harm. In case of a dispute, the court shall at its own discretion determine the amount of compensation for moral harm.

The Committee understands that unlawfully dismissed employees may claim moral damages if the dismissal is linked to differential treatment (discrimination). The Committee asks whether moral damages may also be claimed in unlawful dismissal cases, other than on discrimination ground and if so, whether the legislation sets a ceiling to the amounts that can be awarded.

The Committee takes note of the statistical information concerning the cases of unlawful termination of employment, reinstatement as ordered by first instance and appeal courts and the average time for satisfaction of reinstatement and compensation claims.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Latvia is in conformity with Article 24 of the Charter.


Article 25 - Right of workers to protection of their claims in the event of the insolvency of their employer

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Latvia.

Article 25 of the Charter guarantees the right of individuals to their wages and other payments arising from the employment relationship in the event of the insolvency of their employer. States having accepted this provision benefit from a margin of appreciation as to the form of protection of workers’ claims and so Article 25 does not require the existence of a specific guarantee institution. However, the Committee wishes to emphasise that the protection afforded, whatever its form, must be adequate and effective, also in situations where the assets of an enterprise are insufficient to cover salaries owed to workers. Moreover, the protection should apply in situations where the employer’s assets are recognised as insufficient to justify the opening of formal insolvency proceedings.

The Committee takes note that in Latvia workers’ protection in case of employer’s insolvency is regulated by Law “On Protection of Employees in Case of Insolvency of Employer” which came into force on 1 January 2003.

The report indicates that claims of employees in case of insolvency of the employer are covered from the resources of the Employee Claim Guarantee Fund. Resources of the Employee Claims Guarantee Fund shall consist of: 1) a share of the State entrepreneurial risk fee; 2) gifts and donations and 3) amounts recovered by administrators. Every employer who may be declared insolvent in accordance with law shall pay the State entrepreneurial risk fee every year.

The Committee notes that the Cabinet of Ministers shall determine the amount of the State entrepreneurial risk fee and the share of such fee to be transferred to the resources of the employee claims guarantee fund each year. The income and expenditures of the employee claims guarantee fund shall be included in the annual State budget as a separate basic budget sub-programme. Resources of the employee claims guarantee fund shall be used only for satisfying employee claims in case of insolvency of an employer. The holder and manager of the resources of the employee claims guarantee fund shall be the Insolvency Administration established by the Cabinet of Ministers, whose agency shall organize the keeping of records of the financial resources and payments thereof to satisfy employee claims.

The report indicates that the Insolvency Administration shall perform the following tasks in accordance with this Law: 1) accept and examine applications of administrators of insolvent employers regarding the satisfaction of employee claims, and approve the amounts to be paid from the resources of the employee claims guarantee fund; 2) satisfy the claims of employees; 3) check whether the allocated resources are being utilized in accordance with the procedures prescribed by law; 4) ensure the reimbursement of unutilized resources of the employee claims guarantee fund and 5) exercise creditor rights against the insolvent employer in the amount of resources paid for the satisfaction of employee claims in accordance with the procedures prescribed by law.

The report indicates that from the resources of the employee claim guarantee fund shall be satisfied the claims of persons: 1) who have been or are in an employment legal relationship with an employer, who has been declared insolvent, if the referred to claims have been included in creditor’s meeting approved recognized unsecured creditor claims list and 2) who perform or normally perform work in Latvia and who have been or are in an employment legal relationship with an employer who operates in the territory of at least two Member States of the European Union and against whom insolvency proceedings have been commenced in another state in accordance with Council regulation No. 1346/2000 if the referred to claims have been recognized as justified in accordance with the regulatory enactments of the European Union, which are applicable in the concrete cross-border insolvency proceedings.

The report indicates also that an employee has the right to satisfaction of his/her claim from the resources of the employee claims guarantee fund regardless of whether the employer has made all the payments prescribed by law. In case of death of an employee, his/her spouse and dependents have the right to satisfaction of the claim of the employee.

The Committee recalls that under Article 25 the workers claims to be covered by the employer in case of insolvency shall not be less than three months under a privilege system and eight weeks under a guarantee system. Besides, the employer is also obliged to pay for claims in respect of other types of paid absence (holidays, sick leave), at not less than three months under a privilege system and eight weeks under a guarantee system. States may limit the protection of workers’ claims to a prescribed amount but the limit set must be of an acceptable level. The Committee has previously held that three times the average monthly wage of the employee to be an acceptable level (Conclusions 2005, Estonia).

The Committee notes that the claims of employees resulting from an employment legal relationship shall be satisfied from the resources of the employee claims guarantee fund regarding the following payments: 1) work remuneration; 2) reimbursement for annual paid leave; 3) reimbursement for other types of paid leave; 4) severance pay in connection with the termination of an employment legal relationship; 5) reimbursement for injury in connection with an accident at work or an occupational disease.

The report indicates that claims in respect of such State social insurance mandatory contributions and personal income tax payments, which are associated with the payments referred to in this Section, shall be satisfied from the resources of the employee claims guarantee fund. The claims of the employee are covered in the limited amount provided by Law “On Protection of Employees in Case of Insolvency of Employer”. In the uncovered part employee can submit creditors claim in general order provided by Insolvency Law.

The Committee further recalls that the protection afforded, whatever its form, must be adequate and effective also in situations where the assets of an enterprise are insufficient to cover salaries owed to workers. Moreover, the protection should also apply in situations where the employer’s assets are recognised as insufficient to justify the opening of formal insolvency proceedings. The Committee asks what rules apply in such situations.

The Committee recalls that under Article 25 of the Charter in order to demonstrate the adequacy in practice of the protection, States must provide information, inter alia, on the average duration of the period when a claim is lodged until the worker is paid and on the overall proportion of workers’ claims which are satisfied by the guarantee institution. 1. Maximal payments: Year 2013 – 150 calendar days (92 calendar days: wage + compensation for other types of absences; 28 calendar days – compensation for vocation; 30 calendar days – severance pay) altogether € 1403,31. Year 2014 – 150 calendar days (92 calendar days: wage + compensation for other types of absences; 28 calendar days – compensation for vocation; 30 calendar days – severance pay) altogether € 1578,15 EUR. 2. Average time when claims of employees are covered – average 86 days. 3. Amount of covered claims (1st of May 2013 – 31st December 2014) € 3348569. 4. Satisfied employees – 4578. 5. Average compensation for single employee – approximately € 731.00.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested the Committee concludes that the situation in Latvia is in conformity with Article 25 of the Charter.


COE_ESC

January 2017

European Social Charter

European Committee of Social Rights

Conclusions 2016

LITHUANIA

This text may be subject to editorial revision.



The role of the European Committee of Social Rights (the Committee) is to rule on the conformity of the situation in States Parties with the Revised European Social Charter (the Charter). The Committee adopts conclusions through the framework of the reporting procedure and decisions under the collective complaints procedure.

The following chapter concerns Lithuania, which ratified the Charter on 29 June 2001. The deadline for submitting the 13th report was 31 October 2015 and Lithuania submitted it on 29 January 2016. The Committee received on 22 December 2015 observations from the International Organisation of Employers (IOE) expressing its perspective on the application of Article 24.

In accordance with the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, the report concerns the following provisions of the thematic group "Employment, training and equal opportunities":

·         the right to work (Article1),

·         the right to vocational guidance (Article 9),

·         the right to vocational training (Article 10),

·         the right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community (Article 15),

·         the right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties (Article 18),

·         the right of men and women to equal opportunities (Article 20),

·         the right to protection in cases of termination of employment (Article 24),

·         the right to workers to the protection of claims in the event of insolvency of the employer (Article 25).

Lithuania has accepted all provisions from the above-mentioned group except Articles 18§2 and 18§3.

The reference period was 1 January 2011 to 31 December 2014.

In addition, the report contains also information requested by the Committee in Conclusions 2014 in respect of its findings of non-conformity due to a repeated lack of information:

·         the right to a fair remuneration – increased remuneration for overtime work (Article 4§2),

·         the right to bargain collectively – negotiation procedures (Article 6§2),

·         the right to dignity in the workplace – moral harassment (Article 26§2).

The conclusions relating to Lithuania concern 21 situations and are as follows:

– 13 conclusions of conformity: Articles 1§1, 1§2, 1§3, 10§1, 10§4, 15§1, 15§2, 15§3, 18§1, 18§4, 20, 24 and 25

– 2 conclusions of non-conformity: Articles 4§2 and 26§2

In respect of the other 6 situations related to Articles 1§4, 6§2, 9, 10§2, 10§3 and 10§5 the Committee needs further information in order to examine the situation. The Committee considers that the absence of the information requested amounts to a breach of the reporting obligation entered into by Lithuania under the Charter. The Committee requests the Government to remedy this situation by providing the information in the next report.

During the current examination, the Committee noted the following positive developments:

Article 25

·         On 19 June 2012 the Parliament amended the Law on the Guarantee Fund (Recast) which came into effect on 1 January 2013. The law establishes a better regulation in order to simplify the calculation of allowances from the Guarantee Fund and to speed up the allowances allocation process.

The next report will deal with the following provisions of the thematic group "Health, social security and social protection":

·         the right to safe and healthy working conditions (Article 3),

·         the right to protection of health (Article 11),

·         the right to social security (Article 12),

·         the right to social and medical assistance (Article 13),

·         the right to benefit from social welfare services (Article 14),

·         the right of elderly persons to social protection (Article 23),

·         the right to protection against poverty and social exclusion (Article 30).

The report should also contain information requested by the Committee in Conclusions 2015 in respect of its findings of non-conformity due to a repeated lack of information:

·         the right to housing – reduction of homelessness (Article 31§2).

The deadline for submitting that report was 31 October 2016.

Conclusions and reports are available at www.coe.int/socialcharter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 1 - Policy of full employment

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Lithuania.

Employment situation

According to Eurostat, the GDP growth rate decreased from 2011 to 2012 from 6.0% to 3.8%. During the two following years, the GDP growth rate decreased modestly, in 2013 to 3.5% and 2014 to 3.0%. However, the GDP growth rate was well beyond the EU 28 average which stood at 1.4% in 2014.

The overall employment rate increased during the reference period, namely from 60.2% in 2011 to 65.7% in 2014. This rate was slightly beyond the EU 28 average rate which stood at 64.9% in 2014.

The male employment rate increased from 59.3% in 2009 to 66.5% in 2014. Despite this progress this rate was still below the EU 28 average rate of 70.1% in 2014. The female employment rate also increased, namely from 60.4% in 2009 to 64.9% in 2014. This rate was well beyond the EU 28 average rate of 59.6%. The employment rate of older workers increased 5% from 51.2% in 2009 to 56.2% in 2014 thus being well beyond the EU 28 average rate of 51.8% in 2014.

The unemployment rate decreased from 15.4% in 2011 to 10.7% in 2014 thus approaching the EU 28 average rate of 10.2%.

The youth unemployment rate decreased sharply from 32.6% in 2011 to 19.3% in 2014.

During the reference period the long-term unemployment rate (as a percentage of the active population aged 15 – 74) decreased considerably from 8.0% in 2011 to 4.8% in 2014.

The Committee notes that the economic situation of Lithuania stabilised during the reference period with the employment and unemployment indicators showing a very positive trend.

Employment policy

The Committee notes from the relevant country reports prepared by the European Commission that the Lithuanian labour market improved during the reference period thanks to the growing economy. The Committee also notes that a relatively large amount of active labour market policy measures was spent on subsidized employment (European Commission, National reform programme Lithuania, 2014).

The Committee took note that Lithuania started to implement the Youth Guarantee as from 1 January 2014. In 2014, out of 95 000 young people registered, 43% were in employment after four months. However, 41.6% of all Youth Guarantee participants returned to unemployment six months after exiting the Youth Guarantee service phase. The Committee asks to be informed in the next report on the sustainability of this programme.

According to Eurostat, public expenditure on active labour market policies in Lithuania amounted to 0.45% of GDP in 2013 which was well below the EU 28 average (where the average public spending on active labour market measures as a percentage of GDP was 1.8% in 2011).

The Committee repeats its request that information is to be provided on targeting and monitoring of the labour market programmes. Its overall Conclusion is however determined by the stabilised situation of the economy combined with the very positive trends of the employment and unemployment indicators.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Lithuania is in conformity with Article 1§1 of the Charter.

Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 2 - Freely undertaken work (non-discrimination, prohibition of forced labour, other aspects)

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Lithuania.

1. Prohibition of discrimination in employment

The Committee previously examined the legal framework prohibiting discrimination in employment in its Conclusions 2008 and 2012.

The report indicates that at the end of 2012 the Labour Code was amended so as to include as a prohibited ground of discrimination „membership of a political party or association“instead of „membership of a political party or other public body“.

With regard to the remedies available to victims of discrimination, the Committee notes from the Report on Lithuania 2015 of the European Equality Law Network that there are two options for imposing sanctions for discriminatory behaviour: judicial procedure in administrative or civil courts (mostly for claiming compensation, although the national law does not accept the concept of punitive damages) or through the Equal Opportunities Ombudsperson (who can impose sanctions, but does not in any way compensate the victim).

The Committee noted previously that under the Civil Code, victims of discrimination are entitled to compensation for pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage and there is no upper limit on the amount that they may be awarded (Conclusions 2008). The Committee notes from the reports of the European Equality Law Network that there have been only a handful of successful discrimination cases (most of them on the basis of gender discrimination and only a few on other grounds) and that currently, judicial compensation for victims of discrimination ranges from EUR 579 to 830. Decisions of the Equal Opportunities Ombudsperson to apply administrative sanctions are binding, and so they can be challenged in court. Although the Ombudsperson has been given the competence to investigate complaints of discrimination, the decisions of the Equal Opportunities Ombudsperson do not include compensation for damage to the victim of discrimination. In practice, the Ombudsperson usually issues a recommendation (which is non-binding in essence) to stop discriminatory actions and occasionally admonishes those who commit violations. During the last eight years of operation the Ombudsperson issued a fine on only one occasion (European Equality Law Network, Report 2015, Lithuania).

The Committee recalls that remedies available to victims of discrimination must be adequate, proportionate and dissuasive. Therefore, compensation for all acts of discrimination including discriminatory dismissal must be proportionate to the loss suffered by the victim and sufficiently dissuasive for employers. Any ceiling on compensation that may preclude damages from making good the loss suffered and from being sufficiently dissuasive is proscribed (Conclusions 2012, Andorra).

The Committee reiterates its request that the next report provide information on the cases of discrimination in employment brought before the courts and the Equal Opportunities Ombudsperson. It asks in particular detailed information on the sanctions applied against the employers and on the amount of compensation received by victims of discrimination in employment.

The Committee asked previously whether foreign nationals were denied access to certain types of jobs (Conclusions 2004, 2008 and 2012). In its Conclusions 2008, the Committee noted that there was a restriction based on the degree of knowledge of Lithuanian and it was not stated whether certain categories of employment were barred to foreigners even if they had an excellent knowledge of Lithuanian. The Committee therefore asked again whether certain categories of job are reserved for Lithuanian nationals whatever their extent of knowledge of the language and if so, which ones.

In its Conclusions 2012, the Committee noted that occupations in the security and public orders sectors such as the police are reserved for Lithuanian nationals, and it asked for further examples of occupations reserved for nationals or EU citizens. The report does not provide any information on this point. The Committee repeats its question whether there are other occupations or posts in the public service which are reserved nationals. The Committee points out that if the information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with the Charter on this point.

The Committee asks the next report to provide information on any concrete positive measures/actions taken or envisaged to promote equality in employment and to combat all forms of discrimination in employment.

2. Prohibition of forced labour
Work of prisoners

The Committee notes from the report the percentage of prisoners employed over the period from 2011 to 2014 (from 26.5% in 2011 to 29.9% in 2014), the minimum wage of those prisoners (from €99.63 in 2011 to €129.00 in 2014) and their average wage (from €113.53 in 2011 to €147 in 2014). This information does not answer all the questions put by the Committee in its previous conclusion on prison work. The Committee therefore repeats its request for relevant information in the next report on the matters raised in the Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2, in which it stated that “prisoners’ working conditions must be properly regulated, particularly if they are working, directly or indirectly, for employers other than the prison service. In accordance with the principle of non-discrimination, this framework, which may be carried out by means of laws, regulations or agreements (particularly where companies act as subcontractors in prison workshops), must concern pay, hours and other working conditions and social protection (in the sphere of employment injury, unemployment, health care and old age pensions” (Conclusions 2012). The Committee points out that if the information requested is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter with regard to the prohibition of forced labour in respect of prisoners.

Domestic work

The report states that Article 116 of the Labour Code concerning contracts for domestic employees has been declared invalid. The Draft Labour Code proposes expansion of the range of types of employment contracts. The Committee considers that this information does not answer the questions put in the General Introduction to Conclusions 2012, in which it drew attention to the existence of forced labour in the domestic environment and in family businesses, and particularly the need for information on the laws enacted to combat this type of forced labour and on the steps taken to apply such provisions and monitor their application. Consequently, the Committee repeats its request for relevant information in the next report on the issues raised in Conclusions 2012 concerning domestic work. The Committee points out that if the requested information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter with regard to the prohibition of forced labour in respect of domestic workers and in family businesses.

3. Other aspects of the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon
Minimum periods of service in the Armed Forces

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee pointed out that any minimum period of service in the armed forces had to be of a reasonable duration and in cases of longer minimum periods due to any education or training that an individual had attended, the length had to be proportionate to the duration of the education and training. Likewise, any fees/costs to be repaid on early termination of service had to be proportionate. As the report does not provide any information on the situation in Lithuania in this respect, the Committee asks for up-to-date information on the subject in the next report. In addition, as conscription was reintroduced in the country in 2015, the Committee asks for relevant information in the next report on the matters raised in the Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 concerning the length of alternative service (see Conclusions 2012).

Requirement to accept the offer of a job or training

The Committee notes that the report does not answer the questions it put on the requirement to accept the offer of a job or training in its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 in the General Introduction to Conclusions 2012. Consequently, the Committee repeats its request for relevant information in the next report on the matters raised in the Statement of Interpretation, particularly on the remedies available for the persons concerned to dispute decisions to suspend or withdraw unemployment benefit. The Committee points out that if the requested information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter with regard to the requirement to accept a job offer or training or otherwise lose entitlement to unemployment benefit.

Privacy at work

The Committee notes from the report that the protection of employees’ personal data and the privacy of their personal lives is provided for in the Draft Labour Code. It would underline the fact that the emergence of new technologies has made it possible for employees to work for their companies at any time and in any place, including at home, thereby blurring the boundaries between work and private life. The result is an increased risk of work encroaching on employees’ private lives, including outside working hours and the workplace. The Committee considers that the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon includes the right to be protected against such interference (Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2, Conclusions 2012). It requests that the next report provide updated information on this point.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Lithuania is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 3 - Free placement services

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Lithuania.

The Committee notes that there have been no major changes concerning the institution responsible for free employment service in Lithuania – the Lithuanian Labour Exchange, placed under the Ministry of Social Security and Labour – its main responsibilities, and the legal basis for its functioning. It notes that 10 local labour offices administer 50 client service units throughout the country.

According to the report, there were 226,624 vacancies registered by the labour offices, in 2014 (compared to 169,124 in 2011). The report states that the number of employed individuals (to registered vacancies, employed independently and self-employed without financial aid of labour offices) was 177,927 in 2014 (compared to 218,808 in 2011). The Committee asks the next report to comment on the reasons of this decrease.

From another source (Lithuanian Labour Exchange – Activity Report 2014), the Committee notes that 263,600 job seekers turned to labour offices in search of jobs in 2014 and that this is 12% less than in 2013.

In reply to a specific request by the Committee, the report indicates that the total number of staff at the Labour Office was 1,441 in 2014 (compared to 1,445 in 2011), the number of counsellors involved in placement services was 1,010 in 2014 (compared to 1,042 in 2011), and the ratio of placement staff to registered job seekers was 0.4 in 2014 (compared to 0.3 in 2011). The Committee asks that next report provides clarification on the data referring to the abovementioned ratio.

The Committee asks that further to the abovementioned data, the placement rate (i.e. placements made by the employment services as a share of notified vacancies) and the respective market shares of public and private services are provided in the next report. The Committee also asks if trade union and employers’ participate in the employment services.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Lithuania is in conformity with Article 1§3 of the Charter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 4 - Vocational guidance, training and rehabilitation

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Lithuania.

As Lithuania has accepted Article 9, 10§3 and 15§1 of the Charter, measures relating to vocational guidance, to vocational training and retraining of workers, and to vocational guidance and training for persons with disabilities are examined under these provisions.

The Committee considered the situation to be in conformity with the Charter as regards measures concerning vocational training for persons with disabilities (Article 15§1).

It deferred however its conclusion as regards measures relating to vocational guidance (Article 9), and to vocational training and retraining of workers (Article 10§3). For the same reasons, the Committee defers its conclusion on Article 1§4.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 4 - Right to a fair remuneration

Paragraph 2 - Increased remuneration for overtime work

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Lithuania in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that the exception to the right to increased remuneration applies only to senior officials and management executives (Conclusions 2014, Lithuania).

Article 4§2 requires that work performed outside normal working hours be paid at a rate higher than the normal wage. Granting leave to compensate for overtime (instead of granting an increased remuneration) is in conformity with Article 4§2, on condition that this leave is longer than the overtime worked. The right of workers to an increased rate of remuneration for overtime work can have exceptions in certain specific cases. These “specific cases” have been defined as “state employees, and management executives of the private sector (Conclusions X-2 (1990), Ireland).

The report states that a new draft Labour Code is currently under examination by Parliament (the Seimas). The draft Code proposes a narrowing of the special cases where overtime is not reimbursed. According to the report the special cases would henceforth apply to senior level managers such as heads of companies and managers of branches and executive offices.

The Committee recalls that while exceptions may be applied to all senior managers, certain limits must apply, particularly on the number of hours of overtime not paid at a higher rate (Confédération Française de l’Encadrement CFE-CGC v. France, Complaint No. 9/2000, decision on the merits of 16 November 2001, §45). It asks that the next report on the relevant provisions of the Labour Code on this point as finally adopted by Parliament. Meanwhile, it reiterates its previous conclusion of non-conformity.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Lithuania is not in conformity with Article 4§2 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the exception to the right to increased remuneration applies only to senior officials and management executives


Article 6 - Right to bargain collectively

Paragraph 2 - Negotiation procedures

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Lithuania in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that the machinery for voluntary negotiations has been efficiently promoted (Conclusions 2014, Lithuania).

Under Article 6§2 of the Charter domestic law must recognise that employers’ and workers’ organisations may regulate their relations by collective agreement. If necessary and useful, i.e. in particular if the spontaneous development of collective bargaining is not sufficient, positive measures should be taken to facilitate and encourage the conclusion of collective agreements (Conclusions I, (1969), Statement of Interpretation).

The report again refers to the Operational Programme for the Development of Human Resources-Measures for the Promotion of Social Dialogue 2007-2013. According to the report under this programme more territorial and sectoral collective agreements have been concluded. Between the end of 2012 and November 2015, the Ministry of Social Security and Labour registered 30 territorial collective agreements and 16 sectorial collective agreements

During 2014, 295 company collective agreements were signed (1,238 collective agreements were signed in 2007, 903 in 2008, 290 in 2009, 248 in 2010, 273 in 2011, 204 in 2012, and 239 in 2013). The report admits that the number of collective agreements in force declined until 2013, this was due inter alia to the economic crisis. However it highlights the measures taken under the above mentioned to promote collective bargaining.

The Committee wishes the next report to provide updated information on measures taken post 2013 to promote collective bargaining as well as information on the result of these measures.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 9 - Right to vocational guidance

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Lithuania.

It previously noted (Conclusions 2012) that vocational counseling, guidance and information are provided by territorial labour market training and counseling offices to all legal residents and workers in Lithuania, without any legal requirement based on the length of residence.

With regard to measures relating to vocational guidance for persons with disabilities, whether in the education system or labour market, the Committee refers to its assessment on this point under Article 15 of the Charter.

Vocational guidance within the education system

The report indicates that there have been no changes to the situation which the Committee previously found to be in conformity with the Charter (Conclusions 2012). The authorities had in particular indicated that vocational guidance within the education system was provided in accordance with the Law on Vocational Training, as amended in 2007 (3 April 2007, No. X-1065), the Law on Higher Education and Science (30 April 2009, No. XI-242), the National Programme on Vocational Guidance in the Education System for 2007-2013 (order of the Minister of Education and Science No. ISAK-3331 of 4 December 2008), the Vocational Information Standard approved by order of the Minister of Education and Science (No. ISAK-362 of 13 March 2007) and the Methodological Guidance on the Use of Funding Allotted for Vocational Guidance of Pupils approved by order of the Minister of Education and Science (No. ISAK-605 of 4 April 2007). The Committee had furthermore taken note of the reorganisation of the vocational guidance system. It asks the next report to provide comprensive and up-to-date information on the functions, organisation and operation of public and private services providing vocational guidance within the education system.

The report does not provide any information concerning the human and financial resources allocated to vocational guidance within the education system and the number of beneficiaries during the reference period. The Committee recalls in this respect that vocational guidance must be provided:

·         free of charge;

·         by qualified (counsellors, psychologist and teachers) and sufficient staff;

·         to a significant number of persons and by aiming at reaching as many people as possible;

·         and with an adequate budget.

The Committee asks for up-to-date information on these items to be systematically provided in all future reports. It reserves in the meantime its position on this item.

Vocational guidance in the labour market

The Committee refers to its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), where it noted that the National Labour Market Training Services had been abolished in 2010 and part of their functions transferred to the Lithuanian Labour Exchange in the framework of the abovementioned reorganisation of the vocational guidance system. The report indicates that there have been no changes to this situation and does not provide any information concerning the human and financial resources allocated to vocational guidance in the labour market and the number of beneficiaries during the reference period.

The Committee refers to the criteria for assessing conformity with Article 9 of the Charter already mentioned above and notes that, in the absence of information on these points, it cannot assess the effectiveness of vocational guidance services in Lithuania. It accordingly asks that the next reports systematically contain figures on the expenditure, staffing and the number of beneficiaries of vocational guidance in the labour market. It also asks the next report to provide comprensive and up-to-date information on the functions, organisation and operation of public and private services providing vocational guidance in the labour market, as well as on the measures taken to ensure dissemination of information about vocational guidance in the education system and in the labour market. It reserves in the meantime its position.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 1 - Technical and vocational training; access to higher technical and university education

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Lithuania.

Secondary and higher education

The Committee notes from Euridyce (Overview, Lithuania, 2016) that initial vocational training is provided to individuals aged over 14. Continuing vocational training comprises formal and non-formal vocational education and training. Upon completion of a formal vocational education and training curriculum and (or) obtaining the required assessment of the skills acquired pupils are granted the appropriate level of qualification.

The Committee notes from the report that in the 2014–2015 academic years, there were 76 vocational schools, with 46,5 thousand students in them.At vocational schools, 23% of students are enrolled in engineering and personal services, 19% in business and administration, 11% in architecture and building. At schools of higher education, students accounted for the largest proportion in business and administration (24%), engineering (12% ), health (11%), social sciences (9%) and law (7%).

In its Conclusions 2007 the Committee noted the amendments were introduced in 2004 to the Vocational Education and Training Act, which aimed at establishing the system of qualifications, recognition of skills acquired in non-formal contexts and laying down and enforcing standards for vocational education and training. The Committee wished to be informed about the changes resulting from this amendment.

In this connection, the Committee notes from Euridyce that with reference to the European Qualifications Framework and to the systems for vocational and higher education attainment levels validated in Lithuania, a model and conception for the National Qualifications Framework was developed in 2005–2008.

On 4 May 2010, the Description of the Lithuanian Qualifications Framework was approved by the Government and the responsibility for the development of the qualifications system was delegated to the Qualifications and Vocational Education and Training Development Centre.

Formal continuing vocational education and training covers programmes with various educational attainment levels for learners who are older than 18. They may be required to have a certain vocational qualification or work experience. Duration of programmes is shorter than one year but depends on the target group and complexity of the qualifications. These programmes’ objectives are to acquire:

·         a vocational qualification;

·         an additional vocational qualification;

·         a competence to perform jobs or functions regulated by law.

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§1 of the Charter the States Parties must introduce mechanisms for the recognition/validation of knowledge and experience acquired in the context of training/working activity in order to achieve a qualification or to gain access to general, technical and university higher education. They should also take measures to make general secondary education and general higher education qualifications relevant from the perspective of professional integration in the job market. The Committee asks the next report to describe measures taken with a view to complying with these requirements of the Charter. The Committee holds that if this information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with the Charter.

Measures to facilitate access to education and their effectiveness

The Minister of Education and Science announces a preliminary number of state-funded student places of the first cycle and integrated studies in each study area or a set of study fields. The Minister of Education and Science also annually approves a standard tuition fee for all study cycles and study programmes which do not award a degree (i.e. the size of the student’s basket) which is calculated taking into consideration the requirements for qualifications of the teaching staff, student–teacher ratio and studies-related expenses for acquisition of goods and services.

In its conclusions 2007 the Committee noted that under Section 25 of the Education Act, any Lithuanian citizen and any foreign national with a permanent or temporary residence permit was eligible for secondary, post-secondary, vocational or higher education. The Committee asks if there have been any changes to this situation.

The Committee also asks what is the overall spending on vocational education as a percentage of GDP.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Lithuania is in conformity with Article 10§1 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 2 - Apprenticeship

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Lithuania.

The Committee notes that the report provides no information regarding apprenticeships.

The Committee notes from Cedefop (Apprenticship review, Lithuania, 2014) that apprenticeship is implemented in continuing vocational training and non-formal learning on a small scale, and mainly through projects financed by the EU funds (the ESF and youth guarantee).

Apprenticeship includes systematic long-term training with alternating periods at the workplace and in an education and training institution or training centre. An apprentice is contractually linked to the employer and receives remuneration (wage or allowance).

According to the Order regarding vocational education and training (VET) contracts and their registration procedure (Ministry of Education and Science and Ministry of Social Security and Labour, 2010), two contracts are to be concluded before the start of the apprenticeship:

·         an employment contract between a company and an apprentice that regulates training at the workplace;

·         a trilateral contract between the training company, a VET institution and the apprentice that defines the school-based part of the training programme.

An employer assumes responsibility for the company-based part of the programme leading to a qualification.

According to the existing regulations (Ministry of Education and Science, 2012, Article 36), a company needs to ensure that the workplace has adequate equipment, tools and other technology for learning and that safety measures are observed. Companies also are responsible for nominating a competent person to supervise students.

According to the Cedefop review, a number of challenges need to be overcome through systematic approaches and information and communication, such as, among others:

·         the dual status of an apprentice as a student and as an employee needs to be further clarified;

·         planning for apprenticeships based on the labour market analysis does not happen; this prevents estimating necessary resources;

·         implementation provisions are missing or not clear to all stakeholders;

·         the expectations and perception of apprenticeship differ significantly among stakeholders;

·         apprenticeship is not well promoted to potential students, their parents and companies;

·         there are no clear cost-sharing or compensatory measures in place to incentivise companies to take apprentices.

The Committee asks the next report to comment on these observations and to provide information regarding the number of apprenticeship contracts concluded and the division of time between theoretical and practical training. The Committee holds that if this information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with the Charter.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 3 - Vocational training and retraining of adult workers

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Lithuania.

Employed persons

The Committee notes from Cedefop (Vocational education and training in Lithuania, short description, 2013) that continuing training of employees is funded by the enterprise and in certain cases training can be sponsored by the State. The Committee takes note of the measure ‘improvement of human resources in enterprises’ which aims at improving qualifications, knowledge and skills of company employees and managers and developing employees’ ability to adapt to changing needs in companies and on the labour market. The measure supports training of employees and managers and organising training at workplaces. According to Cedefop, 63,000 persons were planned to take part in training under this measure by 2015.

According to Cedefop, the overall value of 240 projects that received support is around € 78 million, of which ESF support amounts to € 54 million. Companies’ contributions were necessary for implementing the projects (small enterprises had to provide 20%, medium enterprises 30% and large enterprises 40% of the total training cost). A similar measure was implemented for public sector employees.

According to Cedefop, the Labour Code provides for a purpose-specific educational leave to:

·         employees who are entitled to educational leave in order to prepare for and take entrance examinations to higher education institutions (three days for each examination).

·         employees who are studying at schools of general education or at colleges and higher educational institutions registered in the prescribed manner are entitled to educational leave subject to a certificate of the above institutions.

·         from 2015 the new kind of educational leave is available for the adult learners – it is a five working days per year leave for the employees to participate in the non-formal adult education programmes. The date of the leave must be agreed between the employer and an employee.

The Committee asks the next report to provide information on the preventive measures against deskilling of still active workers at risk of becoming unemployed as a consequence of technological and/or economic development. It asks in particular to be informed of the types of continuing vocational training and education available, overall participation rate of persons in training, percentage of employees participating in vocational training, total expenditure.

Unemployed persons

The Committee notes from Cedefop (VET in Europe, Country report, Lithuania, 2014) that as regards training of the unemployed and those having been notified of dismissal, it is organised via formal continuing training programmes listed in the study and training programmes and qualifications register. The local public employment service (PES), is responsible for training the unemployed.

In 2012, a new procedure approved by the Ministry of Social Security and Labour for training of the unemployed came into force. The unemployed and those notified of dismissal are referred to training providers which they have chosen from the list published on the PES website. Training takes the specific needs of employers into account. Most unemployed follow programmes agreed with employers, who, after training, are obliged to hire the unemployed persons for a period not shorter than 6 months. In case of agreement with the employer, practical training is organised at the workplace.

The Committee further notes from Cedefop that unemployed training costs are mainly covered by the ESF. In 2012 a voucher system was introduced by the Ministry of Social Security and Labour for funding training for the unemployed. A training voucher is a document issued by the PES to an unemployed person. The local PES commits to paying a selected provider − within limits of the voucher value − for training services under an agreed VET programme. The unemployed choose training providers from the list published on the PES website.

To organise training for the unemployed two types of contracts are signed:

·         a bipartite VET contract between an unemployed person and the local PES; or

·         a tripartite VET and employment contract (between the unemployed person, local PES and employer).

If a tripartite contract is signed, a training programme and its provider are agreed with the employer. If the actual costs of training exceed the limits established by the government, the difference is covered by the learner or employer.

The Committee asks the next report to provide pertinant information regarding continuing training of unemployed persons, such as the number of persons trained and the activation rate, i.e.the ratio between the annual average number of previously unemployed participants in active measures divided by the number of registered unemployed persons and participants in active measures.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 4 - Long term unemployed persons

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Lithuania.

The Committee previously found the situation in conformity with Article 10§4 of the Charter (Conclusions 2012).

The report indicates that no information was provided by the relevant authority concerning important amendments during the reference period.

The Committee asks that in addition to possible changes in the legislative and regulatory framework, the next report provide specific information and data with regard to the following indicators: a) types of training and retraining measures available on the labour market; b) number of persons in this type of training; c) special attention given to young long-term unemployed; d) impact of these measures on reducing long-term unemployment.

From another source (Country Report Lithuania 2015, drafted by the European Commission in the framework of the European Semester initiative – cf. Document COM(2015) 85 final), the Committee notes that as regards labour market policies, “despite their effectiveness, the coverage of vocational training and support for the acquisition of professional skills of unemployed fell ...” and that “... National data indicate that measures often focus on those unemployed who are easier to integrate back into employment, leaving low skilled unemployed behind.This poses a risk of cementing their unemployment spell. In addition, the incentives proposed to employers for providing vocational training to low-skilled or long-term unemployed are mostly of a short-term nature. This may limit unemployed people’s chances for a longer-lasting inclusion into the labour market”.

As regards education and skills, the same country report contains the following information: “specific actions are planned to improve the quality of vocational education and training, to promote quality apprenticeships and work based learning and to improve skills governance. These measures, however, still need to be fully implemented”.

The Committee asks that the next report includes comments on the abovementioned observations, with a special attention given to long-term unemployed.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the rquested information, the Committee concludes that the situation in Lithuania is in conformity with Article 10§4 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 5 - Full use of facilities available

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Lithuania.

Fees and financial assistance

The Committee notes from Euridyce (Overview, Lithuania, 2015) that persons who study in state-funded student places of state higher education institutions do not have to pay to the particular state higher education institution any fees directly related to the implementation of the study programme. The priority to gain a state-funded place is given for the applicant’s competencies evaluated according to the results of Mature examination, results of learning and specific skills.

A person who has been enrolled in a student place not funded by the state must cover the cost of the tuition fee fixed by the higher education institution himself. Alternatively, a tuition fee or its part may be covered for persons studying in student places not funded by the state by their employers, a higher education institution or other natural and legal persons.

According to Euridyce, there are many kinds of financial support for learners: state loans, state-supported loans, social scholarships, incentive scholarships, study scholarships, scholarship for students of doctoral studies, Presidential Scholarships, Kazimieras Būga Scholarships, support for emigrants and Lithuanians living abroad, and support for foreign students.

A state loan is a loan (€150) for the payment of the contribution for studies. The right to receive a state loan is granted to students of first cycle studies, second cycle studies, and integrated studies who were admitted to state institutions of higher education prior to 2009

State-supported loanis a loan that has a state guarantee and that is provided by a credit institution. State-supported loans include:

·         loans for the payment of tuition fees: within one year of studies, the size of this loan cannot exceed the amount of tuition fees paid by the student for one year of studies or part thereof (if the particular institution of higher education and research provides a discount on the tuition fee);

·         loans for living expenses: within one year of studies, the size of this loan cannot exceed 50 basic social allowances (€1,900);

·         loans for the payment of partial studies under international (interdepartmental) agreements: within one year of studies, the size of this loan cannot exceed 60 basic social allowances (€2,280).

The Committee further notes that citizens of Georgia and Ukraine and foreigners of Lithuanian origin can apply for the scholarship and benefit to cover their tuition fee. Citizens of Armenia and Azerbaijan can apply only for the scholarship. Citizens from non-EU countries can apply for a state-funded student place in doctoral studies. The total number of doctoral students from non-EU countries can reach 10% of the state-funded doctoral student places allocated to the particular institution of higher education.

The Committee also takes note of social scholarships, which may be granted to students at an institution of higher education who are enrolled in state-funded or fee paying first or second cycle programmes, integrated studies, or studies that do not award a degree, except for students who are not eligible for state-funded student places or compensation for the tuition fee according to the Law on Higher Education and Research or those who have temporarily suspended their studies at the higher education institution, are on academic leave, or have more than one academic debt as established by the institution of higher education. The size of a social scholarship is three basic social allowances (€114) per month. A student may be awarded a single social scholarship per semester.

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§5 of the Charter equality of treatment as regards access to financial assistance for studies shall be provided to nationals of other States Parties lawfully resident in any capacity, or having authority to reside by reason of their ties with persons lawfully residing, in the territory of the Party concerned. Students and trainees, who, without having the above-mentioned ties, entered the territory with the sole purpose of attending training are not concerned by this provision of the Charter. Article 10§5 does not require the States Parties to grant financial aid to any foreign national who is not already resident in the State Party concerned, on an equal footing with its nationals. However, it requires that nationals of other States Parties who already have a resident status in the State Party concerned, receive equal treatment with nationals in the matters of both access to vocational education (Article 10§1) and financial aid for education (Article 10§5).

Those States Parties who impose a permanent residence requirement or any length of residence requirement on nationals of other States Parties in order for them to apply for financial aid for vocational education and training are in breach of the Charter.

The Committee notes from Euridyce that state-supported loans are not available, among others, to foreign students, with the exception of the EEA nationals and permanent residents. However, in its conclusion 2007 the Committee noted that any Lithuanian citizen and any foreign national with a permanent or temporary residence permit is eligible for state financial support. The Committee asks whether state loans, state supported loans and social scholarships are available to nationals of other States Parties, lawfully resident in Lithuania without any prior length of residence required.

Training during working hours and efficiency of training

Under Section 143, item 6, paragraph 1 of the Labour Code apprenticeship, on-the-job training and training undergone in vocational training institutions are considered as working time.

The Committee asks what measures are taken to evaluate vocational training programmes for young workers, including the apprenticeships. In particular, it wishes to be informed of the participation of employers’ and workers’ organisations in the supervision process.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 1 - Vocational training for persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Lithuania.

Lithuania ratified the UN Convention on the Rights of People with Disabilities and its Optional Protocol on 18 August 2010.

The report states that at the beginning of 2015, 253 400 persons were in receipt of work incapacity pensions. There were 15 000 children with disabilities. The Committee notes from the report that the number of persons with disabilities recognised for the first time as such started decreasing (13 800 in 2014 as against 22 800 in 2009). The report indicates that, in 2014, 1 000 persons received nursing expenses allowances for children with disabilities and that an allowance for attendance (assistance) for children with disabilities was paid to 7 400 beneficiaries.

Definition of disability

The Committee notes that under the Law on Social Integration of Persons with Disabilities, “disability is a long-term deterioration of health due to disorder of bodily structure and functions, and adverse environmental factors, resulting in diminished participation in public life and decreased possibilities for activity”. The report states that the definition includes all types of disabilities, including psychosocial and mental disability, in order to comply with the model of rights of persons with disabilities established in the UN Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities.

The report also underlines that the legal acts regulating levels of disability and incapacity to work incorporate elements of the International Classification of Functioning, Disability and Health (ICF, 2001). According to the report, the new model for disability level assessment was introduced on 1st June 2012 (see report for more details).

With regard to special needs, a working group was set up in 2012 to prepare a draft procedure on determining individuals’ level of functioning. The Committee wishes to be informed about the results of the group’s work.

Anti-discrimination legislation

While noting that it has considered the situation in Lithuania to be in conformity with the requirements of Article 15§1 of the Charter, the Committee refers to its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2012, 2008 and 2007) for a description of the relevant legislation regulating non-discrimination of persons with disabilities in education and vocational training.

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked whether there had been any court cases relating to discrimination on the grounds of disability in education. It asked for a description of penalties available to courts and the Ombudsperson for discriminatory treatment. In the absence of a reply, it repeats its question.

Education

The Committee notes from DOTCOM data that Law No. XI-1281 of 17 March 2011 amended the law on education. The Committee stresses that it needs to be informed of any relevant legislative reforms. The Committee requests that the next report provide information on the practical impact of this legislation on the integration of pupils and students with disabilities into mainstream education.

The report states that in accordance with the Regulations on Educating Pupils with Special Educational Needs (2011), persons with such needs due to intellectual disabilities are involved in individualised primary education, basic education or social skills training programmes.

After successfully completing individualised basic education programmes, pupils can continue their education in vocational education programme or social skills training programme. The report states that the programmes cover all pupils aged from 6-7 to 21 years and that those with extensive special education needs can study in general education schools up to the age of 21 years.

According to the report, in 2014-2015 a total of 616 pupils successfully completed individualised basic education programme in general education schools, 229 of whom continued their education in social skills training programme and 210 in vocational training programme.

The Committee notes from the report that in 2014-2015, the number of pupils with special needs attending mainstream schools was 34 596 (compared with 41 934 in 2011-2012), while 959 were partially integrated in mainstream schools and 3 663 were in special schools.

The Committee notes from the report that the number of special schools has fallen significantly (from 62 in 2010-2011 to 48 in 2014-2015).

Vocational training

The Committee refers to its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2012) for a description of the concept of “vocational rehabilitation” in Lithuania. It notes from the report that from 2011 to 2014, the total number of persons with disabilities referred to the vocational rehabilitation programme was 3 254, of whom 2 013 completed the programme and 58% found employment shortly thereafter.

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked for statistical data concerning students with special needs in vocational and higher education, in particular the percentage of students leaving compulsory schools who continued their education. In reply, the report states that from 2014-2015, a National education information system (ŠVIS) has made it possible to collect and analyse data about all students with special needs and monitor whether they continue their studies in vocational training and higher education after completing compulsory schooling.

In its previous conclusion, the Committee noted that students with disabilities had the right to financial support from the State during their studies in further education establishments and universities. In 2014, 1 021 students with disabilities in higher education establishments received financial support.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Lithuania is in conformity with Article 15§1 of the Charter.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 2 - Employment of persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Lithuania.

Employment of persons with disabilities

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked that the next report clarify why only a small proportion of persons with disabilities were registered as job seekers and indicate the status of other persons, as well as the nature of their disabilities. In response, the report underlines firstly that the Law on Social Integration of Persons with Disabilities requires that persons with a capacity for work rated 0 to 25% or with a severe disability are recognised as being unfit for work. Only person registered with a local labour exchange may be granted unemployed status and it implies that the unemployed are persons fit for work. Other persons who do not meet the definition of unemployed may not be granted job-seeker status. Consequently, unemployed status cannot be granted to persons with disabilities whose capacity for work is rated 0 to 25% or who have a severe disability.

The report states that, as at 1st January 2015, 11 074 persons with disabilities were registered with labour exchange offices. During 2014, 2 854 persons with disabilities (or 5% of all persons with disabilities) took part in active labour market policy measures; 5 253 persons with disabilities found jobs and 84% of persons with disabilities in employment had permanent employment.

Anti-discrimination legislation

The Committee refers to its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) for a description of the relevant legislation regulating non-discrimination of persons with disabilities in employment that it has considered to be in conformity with the requirements of Article 15§2 of the Charter,.

In its previous conclusion, the Committee requested information on how the reasonable accommodation requirement was implemented in practice (including statistics showing the number of requests for reasonable accommodation measures, the number of requests granted and the costs refunded and examples of case-law) and asked whether the reasonable accommodation requirement had prompted an increase in employment of persons with disabilities on the open labour market. In reply, the report states that public employment services do provide reasonable accommodation (see below).

The 2016-2018 Action Plan for Implementation of the National Programme for Social Integration of Persons with Disabilities for 2013-2019 was adopted in 2015 (outside the reference period). The Committee requests that the next report provide information on the results achieved with implementation of the action plan.

Measures to encourage the employment of persons with disabilities

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked whether employers could receive support for employing one or more persons with disabilities. In reply, the report refers to the support for employers provided for under the Law on Social Enterprises. The support is intended to reimburse the expenses related to the training of employees with disabilities as well as the necessary accommodations to exercise the employment (elimination of physical obstacles, assistants or sign language interpreters, creation or adjustment of workplaces within enterprises, additional administrative expenses, fuel expenses for enterprises which organise transport for employees whose capacity for work is less than 40%, or for the delivery of materials necessary for work at home).

The Committee notes from DOTCOM data that Law No. X-694 of 10 July 2014 amended the employment support legislation. The Committee stresses that it needs to be informed of any relevant legislative reforms. The Committee requests that the next report provide information on the practical implementation of this legislation and its impact in terms of integrating persons with disabilities into ordinary or sheltered employment.

The report also states that under the Law on Support for Employment, State support is provided for employers who create new jobs, adapt existing workplaces or hire unemployed people with disabilities on open-ended employment contracts. The employers must cover part of the expenses relating to the creation or adaptation of a workplace and maintain such a workplace for at least 36 months from the date of employment of persons referred by labour offices. Under the two above-mentioned laws, employers may be granted wage subsidies (there being no limit on the number of persons with disabilities employed).

The report mentions other measures aimed at promoting the employment of persons with disabilities, in particular:

·         Subsidised employment: in 2014, 963 jobs for persons with disabilities were supported (the average expenses per person were €891).

·         Subsidised job creation: the subsidy is used for creating new or adjusting existing workplaces. In 2014, 142 jobs were created (€1 365).

·         Self-employment support is provided for people with severe disabilities willing to start their own business. In 2014, €376 was granted to support self-employment of people with disabilities, and 69 K€ for the acquisition of business certificates; 42 jobs were created, including 30 for persons with disabilities with a recognised maximum work capacity of 40%.

The report states that other measures are also available for people with disabilities, for instance, support for education and vocational training, acquisition of occupational skills and mobility for the unemployed.

In 2014, Lithuania had 141 social enterprises, including 66 run by persons with disabilities. According to the report, there were 5 078 persons with disabilities working in social enterprises. State support granted to social enterprises in 2014 amounted to €15.6 million.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Lithuania is in conformity with Article 15§2 of the Charter.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 3 - Integration and participation of persons with disabilities in the life of the community

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Lithuania.

Anti-discrimination legislation and integrated approach

The Committee refers to its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) for a description of the relevant legislation that it has considered to be in conformity with the requirements of Article 15§3.

The report indicates that the provisions of the UN Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities are included in the National 2013-2019 Programme for Social Integration of Persons with Disabilities and the 2013-2015 Plan for Implementation, which is aimed at ensuring protection of persons with disabilities without discrimination and improving their social integration through the adaptation of housing, technical aids and financial assistance and the promotion of tolerance.

Consultation

The Committee previously found that the situation was in conformity with the Charter (see Conclusions 2012).

Forms of financial aid to increase the autonomy of persons with disabilities

The Committee previously found that the situation was in conformity with the Charter. The Committee notes from the report that in 2014 a total of 39 900 persons received nursing expenses allowances for adults with disabilities; 1 000 received nursing expenses allowances for children with disabilities; an allowance for attendance (assistance) expenses for adults with disabilities was paid to 56 000 persons; and an allowance for attendance (assistance) expenses for children with disabilities was paid to 7 400 beneficiaries.

Measures to overcome obstacles
Technical aids

As indicated in the Committee’s previous conclusion, the Centre for Technical Aid for Persons with Disabilities under the Ministry of Social Security and Labour supplies technical aids to Lithuanian residents with motor, visual and hearing disorders. The purpose of the centre is to ensure the implementation of measures for social integration of persons with disabilities, activities and projects aimed at improving medical, social and vocational rehabilitation and the provision of technical assistance. The report also states that a programme for the "Acquisition and provision of technical aids for people with disabilities" has been implemented, involving the supply and repair of technical aids.

According to the report, technical aids are either fully or partially reimbursed. As of 2010, individuals have been required to meet 10% of the cost of certain appliances (electric wheelchairs, hand-held digital magnifiers, commode chairs, etc.). In 2014, technical aids were supplied to 34 100 persons (€2 294.3 K) (see the report for further details).

Communication

Under the Plan of Measures for the Provision of Services of Lithuanian Sign Language Interpreters (2013-2017), the main activities are related to the provision of sign language interpretation services, improving the quality of interpretation services. This Plan includes training of interpreters and improving information accessibility for deaf people. The Committee takes note of other measures described in the report aimed at the improvement of knowledge, accessibility and quality of services with regard to sign language. Sign language interpretation services were provided to 759 deaf people and 223 people were taught sign language.

Mobility and transport

The Committee previously found that the situation was in conformity with the Charter and the report does not indicate any changes.

Housing

According to the report, under the “Adapting housing for persons with disabilities” programme, 236 dwellings were adapted in 2014 (compared with 254 in 2010), including 124 for persons with very severe functional disorders restricting their movement and autonomy, 83 for persons with severe functional disorders and 29 for persons with moderate functional disorders. The total budget allocated to the housing adaptation programme was €731.5 K in 2014. The report also underlines that associations representing persons with disabilities were involved in control and supervision of implementation of the programme.

The costs for the adaptation of housing are met by the State and municipal budgets.

Culture and leisure

In its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2012 and 2008), the Committee asked what measures had been taken to enable people with disabilities to practise sports and cultural activities in an ordinary environment. In reply, the report indicates the measures taken to adapt cultural institutions (museums, theatres, libraries, etc.) for people with special needs (free or discounted admission). In 2014, 4 222 persons, including 3 808 with disabilities, took part in various sports training activities, workshops, competitions and other sports events and 774 persons with disabilities out of 1 930 were employed in social rehabilitation projects.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Lithuania is in conformity with Article 15§3 of the Charter.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 1 - Applying existing regulations in a spirit of liberality

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Lithuania.

It notes that all European Economic Area (EEA) citizens, as well as their family members, have free access to the labour market. During the reference period, a work permit was required for the nationals of the following states parties to the Social Charter: Albania, Andorra, Armenia, Azerbaijan, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Croatia (until 1 July 2013), Georgia, Republic of Moldova, Montenegro, Russian Federation, Serbia, "the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia", Turkey and Ukraine.

Work permits

To work in Lithuania an employed worker, must, in general, obtain a work permit and a long-term national visa or a temporary residence permit.

The report indicates that in 2012, the Law on Legal Status of Aliens was amended to transpose the Council Directive 2009/50/EC of 25 May 2009 on conditions of entry and residence of third-country nationals for purposes of highly qualified employment. Thus, the legislature extended the list of grounds for issuing temporary residence permits to foreigners. It included the exercise of a highly qualified activity meeting the conditions set out in Article 441 of the said Law. Pursuant to the new provisions of the Law, as regards an employee with high professional qualification, the Lithuanian Labour Exchange makes a decision on whether a foreigner’s work meets the demands of the labour market in Lithuania and notifies the Migration Department. A decision on issuing a temporary residence permit (according to Directive 2009/50/EC – blue card) to a foreigner is taken by the Migration Department. It is to be noted that a future employee intending to perform a job requiring high professional qualification must have a higher education degree and, during the period of validity of the temporary residence permit, his/her wages according to the employment contract must not be lower than two rates of the national average monthly gross earnings which were most recently published by the Lithuanian Department of Statistics. In December 2014, the EU single Permit Directive was transposed and entered into force in March 2015. It introduces a simple procedure for the issuance of residence and work permits to non EEE nationals and allows employers to file this application on behalf of potential labour migrants.

In its last conclusion, the Committee noted that a self-employed person does not need a work permit. Such persons are only issued a temporary residence permits. However, according to the report, the Migration Department under the Ministry of Interior decides if a foreigner meets the criteria of a self-employed person. The Committee asked what these criteria were. The report does not answer and the Committee reiterates its question.

Relevant statistics

In the OECD Report, International Migration Outlook 2015, on recent development in migration movements and policies, the Committee notes that immigration rose to 24,300 in 2014 from 5,200 in 2010. 80% were returning Lithuanian nationals. Most of 4,800 foreign nationals were Russians, followed by Ukrainians. EEA nationals accounted for 14% of the flow in 2014. The number of work permits issued to non-EEA nationals rose from 5,000 in 2013 to 5,400 in 2014, but their share in total employment remains marginal. Most permits were issued to nationals from Ukraine and Belarus.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked for information on the number of work permits granted to applicants from non-EEA States, as well as on work permit refusal rate with respect to applicants from such states. In reply to the Committee’s request, the report indicates the following data regarding award and refusal of the work permit for employees:

·         regarding the first time awards of permits the report indicates that in 2011, 2,564 permits were granted, 25 were refused, or around 1%; in 2012, 3,303 permits were granted, 20 were refused, or around 0,6%; in 2013, 3,646 permits were granted, 78 were refused or 2%; in 2014, 4,840 were granted, 28 were refused or 0,5%.

·         regarding the renewals of work permits, the report indicates that in 2011, 763 permits were granted, only 2 refused; in 2012, 1,324 were granted, only 2 refused; in 2013, 1,390 were granted, 4 refused; in 2014, 542 were granted, 2 refused.

The report further indicates that the work permits were refused in cases when the employer did not meet the requirements stated in the legislation, the employee did not have a required two years of work experience over the last three years, or employee’s qualification did not meet the requirements and the nature of a future job.

In light of the global low rate of refusals indicated above, the Committee considers that the situation of Lithuania complies with Article 18§1 of the Charter. However, the Committee requests the next report to specify the refusal rates of work-related applications introduced by nationals of non-EEA states which are parties to the Charter, compared to other non-EEA nationals.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the requested information, the Committee concludes that the situation in Lithuania is in conformity with Article 18§1 of the Charter.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 4 - Right of nationals to leave the country

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Lithuania.

The Committee notes that the situation which it has previously considered to be in conformity with the Article 18§4 of the Charter has not changed (Conclusions 2012).

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Lithuania is in conformity with Article 18§4 of the Charter.


Article 20 - Right to equal opportunities and equal treatment in matters of employment and occupation without discrimination on the grounds of sex

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Lithuania.

Equal rights

The Committee recalls that it examines measures relating to maternity protection and family responsibilities under Articles 8 and 27 of the Charter (Conclusions 2015).

The report indicates that in 2012, Section 6 of the Law on Equal Opportunities for Women and Men was amended in the sense that it provides that the actions of an employer or an employer’s representative shall be treated as violating equal rights for women and men on grounds of sex, if he/ she:

·         applies to a person less (more) favourable terms of recruitment, transfer to another post or payment for the same work or for work of equivalent value;

·         creates worse (better) working conditions for an employee;

·         imposes a disciplinary penalty on an employee, changes the working conditions, transfers him to another job or terminates the employment contract;

·         persecutes an employee, a representative of an employee or an employee who is testifying or providing explanations about the complaint or another legal procedure concerning discrimination on grounds of sex.

The report further adds that in 2015 the analysis of Compliance of Job Evaluation Methodology to the Directive on the Implementation of the Principle of Equal Opportunities and Equal Treatment of Men and Women in Matters of Employment and Occupation (hereinafter – the Directive) was conducted. The analysis sought to evaluate the implementation of the principle of equal pay for men and women for equal work according to the Directive’s requirements in Lithuania and to recommend measures, including but not limited to the revision of job evaluation methodology, leading to more effective implementation of the equal pay principle, prevent pay discrimination, and address the prevailing gender pay gap. The Committee asks updated information in the next report on the findings of such analysis and on further measures taken in this sense.

The Committee notes from a report of European Equality Law Network that a new draft of the Labour Code was under debate in spring 2015 (outside the reference period). The proposed legislation contains a set of measures to ensure greater protection against discrimination based on sex, and to promote equal opportunities at the workplace (the right to request flexible working time arrangements; transparency in remuneration and the duty to establish the equality strategies; quotas on women in management boards; etc.). The same source indicates that, however, some proposals that affect employees raising children may actually restrict rights, because of the diminished level of protection against dismissal (European Equality Law Network, Sex Equality Dimension in the New Draft Labour Legislation (social model), 26 May 2015). The Committee asks the next report to provide information on the above mentioned legislation and its implementation in relation to equality between women and men.

The Committee recalls that it examines the right to equal pay under Article 20 and Article 4§3 of the Charter, and does so therefore every two years (under thematic group 1 “Employment, training and equal opportunities”, and thematic group 3 “Labour rights”). Articles 20 and 4§3 of the Charter require the possibility to make pay comparisons across companies (Conclusions 2010, France). At the very least, legislation should require pay comparisons across companies in one or more of the following situations:

·         cases in which statutory rules apply to the working and pay conditions in more than one company;

·         cases in which several companies are covered by a collective works agreement or regulations governing the terms and conditions of employment

·         cases in which the terms and conditions of employment are laid down centrally for more than one company within a holding (company) or conglomerate.

(Statement of Interpretation on Article 20 (Conclusions 2012).

The Committee recalls that in equal pay litigation cases the legislation should allow pay comparisons across companies only where the differences in pay can be attributed to a single source. For example, the Committee has considered that the situation complied with this principle when in equal pay cases comparison can be made with a typical worker (someone in a comparable job) in another company, provided the differences in pay can be attributed to a single source (Conclusions 2012, Netherlands, Article 20) or when pay comparison is possible for employees working in a unit composed of persons who are in legally different situations if the remuneration is fixed by a collective agreement applicable to all entities of the unit (Conclusions 2014, France, Article 4§3).

In the light of the above mentioned, the Committee reiterates its question whether in equal pay litigation cases it is possible to make pay comparisons outside the company directly concerned. It reserves its position on this point.

Equal opportunities

The report provides statistics on the values of the gender pay gap by sector, by age of employees and by economic activity during the reference period. In 2014, the gender pay gap in industrial, construction and service enterprises, except for public administration and defence, accounted for 14.8% which was lower than the EU average figure of 16.1%; the average hourly gross salary was EUR 3.66 for women and EUR 4.30 for men. The wage of men exceeded the wage of women in all economic activities, except transportation and storage.

The Committee takes note of the measures undertaken to promote equal opportunities for men and women during the reference period, described in the report.

The National Programme of Equal Opportunities for Women and Men 2010-2014 was developed in 2010 and a number of ministries were involved in implementing measures to achieve the goals of the Programme, such as: the improvement of opportunities for women and men returning to the labour market, for example, after the childcare leave; increasing opportunities for women, in particular rural women, to start up a business or to improve their vocational skills; promoting local authorities to take action ensuring equal opportunities for women and men; raising qualifications of civil servants on gender equality issues; development of good quality statistical information necessary for a well-based analysis of differences between a situation of women and men.

The report further indicates that in 2014 the State Labour Inspectorate prepared and published detailed information about guarantees and protection of employees raising children and this information was widely spread through the most known internet portals and other media. During the period 2011 – 2014 the State Labour Inspectorate did not receive any complaints regarding infringements of equal opportunities of men and women. The Committee asks for updated information on any complaints related to gender discrimination submitted to the Labour Inspectorate in the next report.

The Committee asks that the next report provide updated information on the situation of women in employment. It wishes to be kept informed on the implementation of all positive actions/ measures/programs taken to promote gender equality in employment and to reduce the gender pay gap.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Lithuania is in conformity with Article 20 of the Charter.


Article 24 - Right to protection in case of dismissal

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Lithuania.

Scope

The Committee understands that there have been no changes to the situation which it has previously (Conclusions 2012 and 2008) considered to be in conformity with the Charter. It asks for the next report to provide a full and up-to-date description of the situation.

Obligation to provide valid reasons for termination of employment

The Committee reiterates the request for examples of the national courts’ interpretation of the law regulating termination of employment for economic reasons and its question on whether in case of dismissals on economic grounds the courts have the competence to examine the merits of the case or just on points of law.

The Committee notes that according to paragraph 2 of Article 140 of the Labour Code provides that the dismissed employee of a state or municipal agency funded by public funds, shall be paid a severance pay in the amount of his/her average monthly wage taking into account the employee’s continuous length of service and that severance payments are stopped if another public sector employer hires the employee.

The Committee understands that there have been no changes to the situation on termination of employment on the grounds of age (Conclusions 2012), but asks for updated information for the next report.

Prohibited dismissals

The Committee notes that there have been no changes to the situation which it has previously (Conclusions 2012 and 2008) considered to be in conformity with the Charter. It asks for the next report to provide a full and up-to-date description of the situation.

Remedies and sanctions

The Committee notes that there have been no changes to the situation which it has previously (Conclusions 2012 and 2008) considered to be in conformity with the Charter.

The Committee recalls that Article 24 of the Revised Charter requires that courts or other competent bodies are able to order adequate compensation, reinstatement or other appropriate relief. Compensation in case of unlawful dismissal is considered appropriate if it includes reimbursement of financial losses incurred between the date of dismissal and the decision of the appeal body. The Committee further recalls that (Statement of interpretation on Article 8§2 and 27§3, Conclusions 2011) compensation for unlawful dismissal must be both proportionate to the loss suffered by the victim and sufficiently dissuasive for employers. Any ceiling on compensation that may preclude damages from being commensurate with the loss suffered and sufficiently dissuasive are proscribed. If there is such a ceiling on compensation for pecuniary damage, the victim must be able to seek compensation for non-pecuniary damage through other legal avenues, and the courts competent for awarding compensation for pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage must decide within a reasonable time.

The Committee asks if the legislation complies with this approach.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the requested information, the Committee concludes that the situation in Lithuania is in conformity with Article 24 of the Charter.


Article 25 - Right of workers to protection of their claims in the event of the insolvency of their employer

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Lithuania.

The Committee notes that during the reference period on 19 June 2012 the Parliament of the Republic of Lithuania amended the Law on the Guarantee Fund (Recast) which came into effect on 1 January 2013. The law established a better regulation in order to simplify the calculation of allowances from the Guarantee Fund and to speed up the allowances allocation process.

The Committee notes that the amendments of the Law on the Guarantee Fund have enabled to shorten the submission and processing time of applications almost by a half. In order to ensure employees right to receive their remuneration, the law established a clear deadline from which the allowances would not be paid. These changes provided a possibility to receive a monetary compensation for a higher number of employees.

The report indicates that in Lithuania the average time to satisfy worker’s claims in case of insolvency of their employer has decreased: in 2011 it was 6.9 month, in 2012 –1,5 month, in 2013 – 0.9 month and in 2014 the time to satisfy workers’ claim remained the same as in previous year (0.9 month).

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Lithuania is in conformity with Article 25 of the Charter.


Article 26 - Right to dignity in the workplace

Paragraph 2 - Moral harassment

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Lithuania in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that employees are given appropriate and effective protection against moral harassment in the workplace or in relation to work (Conclusions 2014, Lithuania).

Under Article 26§2 victims of harassment must have effective judicial remedies to seek reparation for pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage. These remedies must, in particular, allow for appropriate compensation of a sufficient amount to make good the victim’s pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage and act as a deterrent to the employer.

In addition, the persons concerned must have a right to be reinstated in their post when they have been unfairly dismissed or pressured to resign for reasons linked to harassment ((Conclusions 2003, Bulgaria, Conclusions 2005, Republic of Moldova).

The Committee previously sought information on the amount of compensation awarded in harassment cases.

The report provides information on the draft Labour Code which contains explicit provisions on mobbing. The Committee will examine these when the Draft Code enters into force. In the meantime the Committee is obliged to reiterate its previous conclusion.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Lithuania is not in conformity with Article 26§2 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that employees are given appropriate and effective protection against moral harassment in the workplace or in relation to work.


COE_ESC

January 2017

European Social Charter

European Committee of Social Rights

Conclusions 2016

MALTA

This text may be subject to editorial revision.



The role of the European Committee of Social Rights (the Committee) is to rule on the conformity of the situation in States Parties with the Revised European Social Charter (the Charter). The Committee adopts conclusions through the framework of the reporting procedure and decisions under the collective complaints procedure.

The following chapter concerns Malta, which ratified the Charter on 27 July 2005. The deadline for submitting the 9th report was 31 October 2015 and Malta submitted it on 17 September 2015.The Committee received on 22 December 2015 observations from the International Organisation of Employers (IOE) expressing its perspective on the application of Article 24. On 30 May 2016, a request for additional information regarding Article 15§3 was sent to the Government which submitted its reply on 27 June 2016.

In accordance with the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, the report concerns the following provisions of the thematic group "Employment, training and equal opportunities":

·         the right to work (Article1),

·         the right to vocational guidance (Article 9),

·         the right to vocational training (Article 10),

·         the right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community (Article 15),

·         the right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties (Article 18),

·         the right of men and women to equal opportunities (Article 20),

·         the right to protection in cases of termination of employment (Article 24),

·         the right to workers to the protection of claims in the event of insolvency of the employer (Article 25).

Malta has accepted all provisions from the above-mentioned group except Articles 18§1, 18§2, 18§3, 18§5.

The reference period was 1 January 2011 to 31 December 2014.

In addition, the report contains also information requested by the Committee in Conclusions 2014 in respect of its findings of non-conformity due to a repeated lack of information:

·         the right to just conditions of work – reasonable working time (Article 2§1),

·         the right to just conditions of work – oublic holidays with pay (Article 2§2),

·         the right to a fair remuneration – increased remuneration for overtime work (Article 4§2),

·         the right to organise (Article 5),

·         the right to bargain collectively – conciliation and arbitration (Article 6§3).

The conclusions relating to Malta concern 22 situations and are as follows:

– 11 conclusions of conformity: Articles articles 1§§1 et 2; 5; 9; 10§§1 et 2; 15§§1,2 et 3; 18§4; 25.

– 8 conclusions of non-conformity: Articles 1§4; 2§§1 et 2; 4§2; 6§3; 10§3; 20; 24.

In respect of the other 3 situations related to Articles 1§3, 10§§4 et 5, the Committee needs further information in order to examine the situation. The Committee considers that the absence of the information requested amounts to a breach of the reporting obligation entered into by Malta under the Charter. The Committee requests the Government to remedy this situation by providing the information in the next report.

During the current examination, the Committee noted the following positive developments:

Article 15

·         The Equal Opportunities (Persons with a Disability) Act, amended in 2012, prohibits discrimination in all areas including employment (see Conclusions 2012). Under this law employers must not discriminate against persons with disabilities in procedures relating to job applications, recruitment, promotion, dismissal, remuneration, vocational training or other areas linked to employment conditions. It is not permitted for employers to use tests or procedures designed to exclude persons with disabilities unless they can prove that these tests are crucial to the work concerned

The next report will deal with the following provisions of the thematic group "Health, social security and social protection":

·         the right to safe and healthy working conditions (Article 3),

·         the right to protection of health (Article 11),

·         the right to social security (Article 12),

·         the right to social and medical assistance (Article 13),

·         the right to benefit from social welfare services (Article 14),

·         the right of elderly persons to social protection (Article 23),

·         the right to protection against poverty and social exclusion (Article 30).

The report should also contain information requested by the Committee in Conclusions 2015 in respect of its findings of non-conformity due to a repeated lack of information:

·         the right of the family to social, legal and economic protection (Article 16).

The deadline for submitting that report was 31 October 2016.

Conclusions and reports are available at www.coe.int/socialcharter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 1 - Policy of full employment

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Malta.

Employment situation

The Committee notes from Eurostat that the GDP growth rate in Malta rose from 2.2% in 2011 to 3.3% in 2014, but was well beyond the EU-28 average (1.4% in 2014).

The employment rate increased from 57.0% in 2011 to 62.3% in 2014 (but was still below the EU-28 average of 64.9%).

The employment rate for older workers (aged between 55 and 64) increased significantly from 29.1% in 2009 to 37.7% in 2015. However, it remained low compared to the EU-28 level (51.8% in 2014). As to the female employment rate, Malta recorded with 49.3% the third lowest within the EU-28. The male employment rate stood in 2014 at 74.9% thus showing a difference by sex as wide as 25.6%.

The unemployment rate decreased from 6.4% in 2011 to 6.0% in 2014 thus being considerably lower than the EU-28 average of 9.8%. The youth unemployment rate also decreased from 13.3% in 2011 to 12.7% in 2014. The long term unemployment rate (as a percentage of the active population) remained practically stable (3.1% in 2011; 2.9% in 2013).

The Committee notes that the labour market situation in Malta remains characterised by a low female employment rate.

Employment policy

The report states the increase of expenditure on Labour market policies from 28 Mio € in 2005 to 34 Mio € in 2012. Among EU-28, Malta was one of four countries showing a continuous increase during the period 2008 to 2012.

The report describes measures introduced to target long-term unemployed and older workers.

Long term unemployed

To improve the situation of the long term unemployed, a specific Employment and Training Corporation (ETC) was set up. When registered, long term unemployed are getting drawn up a Personal Action Plan (PAP). It is meant to enhance employability and job search activity.

Another initiatives launched during the reference period include the Tapering of Benefits schedule and the Mature Workers’ Rules (MWR). The latter measure offers employers a tax deduction for each employee hired between the age of 45 and 65.

Older workers

According to the report, a common framework for the active participation of older citizen in the Labour market has been launch known as ‘National Strategic Policy for Active Ageing: Malta 2014 – 2020’. It provides inter alia continuous vocational education and training for ageing and older workers. It also provides a higher flexibility with respect to timing and nature of the retirement.

The Committee notes that no measures were taken or are underway as to raise the female employment rate.

Finally, the Committee repeats its request that information is to be provided to the question raised in its previous Conclusion namely to monitor regularly the employment policies with a view to increasing their effectiveness.

The Committee asks each national report to provide information about the activation rate – i.e. the ratio between the annual average number of previously unemployed participants in active measures divided by the number of registered unemployed persons and participants in active measures.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Malta is in conformity with Article 1§1 of the Charter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 2 - Freely undertaken work (non-discrimination, prohibition of forced labour, other aspects)

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Malta.

1. Prohibition of discrimination in employment

The Committee previously examined the legal framework prohibiting discrimination (Conclusions XVIII-1, Conclusions 2008).

The report indicates that through the amendments brought in 2012 and 2015 to the Equality between Men and Women Act (Chapter 456) the definition of "discrimination" was extended to include not only discrimination based on sex or family responsibility but also on gender identity, gender expression or sex characteristics. Thus "discrimination" means discrimination based on sex or because of family responsibilities, sexual orientation, age, religion or belief, racial or ethnic origin, or gender identity, gender expression or sex characteristics and includes the treatment of a person in a less favourable manner than another person is, has been or would be treated on these grounds (Section 2(1) of Chapter 456 Equality for Men and Women Act).

With regard to the burden of proof in discrimination cases, the report further indicates that through an amendment brought in 2014 to the Chapter 456 of the Equality between Men and Women Act, it has been prescribed that it is sufficient for the plaintiff or the person instituting the proceedings to establish, before the Court or before other competent authority, facts from which it may be presumed that discrimination occurred. It shall be incumbent on the defendant or on the person against whom such proceedings are brought to prove that there has been no breach of the principle of equal treatment, or that such less favourable treatment was justified in accordance with the provisions of this Act [Equality between Men and Women Act] and the Court or other competent authority shall uphold the complaint if the defendant or the person against whom the proceedings before the competent authority are brought fails to prove that he/she did not commit an illegal act (Section 19 (2) of Chapter 456 Equality for Men and Women Act).

The Committee notes from European Equality Law Network reports that an amendment to the Equal Treatment in Employment Regulations which entered into force on 12 August 2014 made it illegal for employers to discriminate against transgender individuals, on grounds of sex (Legal Notice 274 of 2014 – Employment and Industrial Relations Act (Cap. 452) amending Subsidiary Legislation 452.95 Equal Treatment in Employment Regulations). According to the same source, this amendment to the Equal Treatment in Employment Regulations clearly establishes the protection against discrimination in employment for persons who have undergone or are undergoing gender re-assignment treatment by including such discrimination explicitly in the definition of discrimination on the grounds of ‘sex’. the definition of "discriminatory treatment" now also includes, in so far as the ground of sex is concerned, any less favourable treatment of a person who underwent or is undergoing gender reassignment, which for the purpose of the regulations shall mean where a person is considering or intends to undergo, or is undergoing or has undergone, a process, or part of a process, for the purpose of reassigning the person’s sex by changing physiological or other attributes of sex (European Equality Law Network, Equal Treatment in the Employment of Transgender Individuals, Malta).

The Committee further notes from European Equality Law Network reports that the Act No. X of 2014, adopted on the 17 of April 2014, introduced amendments to the Constitution of Malta so as to extend protection of the Fundamental Rights and Freedoms of individuals on the basis of sexual orientation and gender identity. This Act introduced ‘sexual orientation’ and ‘gender identity’ as grounds on the basis of which discrimination is prohibited in the public sphere. More particularly this means that acts of discrimination on these grounds are forbidden in any law or in the conduct of a public entity. Moreover, the Gender Identity, Gender Expression and Sex Characteristics Act was adopted in 2015 (outside the reference period) according to which applicants can change their gender identity documents simply by filing an affidavit with a notary, eliminating any requirement for medical gender reassignment procedures (European Equality Law Network, Protection of Sexual Orientation and Gender Identity, Malta).

The Committee reiterates its request that the next report provide information on any discrimination cases brought before the courts or before the National Commission for the Promotion of Equality, including the grounds of discrimination addressed as well as any remedies provided or sanctions imposed. It also asks whether the new rule related to shifting of the burden of proof is applied in practice, illustrated by examples.

As regards the access of foreign nationals to employment, the Committee initially concluded that the situation was not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on the ground that access to posts in the public service and public sector is too restricted for nationals of other States Parties (Conclusions 2008).

In its Conclusions 2012, the Committee noted that there was not a complete ban on third country nationals from working in the public administration/public service. It asked whether there were any jobs that were inherently connected with the preservation of law and order or national security and involved the exercise of public authority which were reserved exclusively to Maltese nationals, for example the position of judges, senior police officers, and reserved its position on this point (Conclusions 2012).

The report indicates that such jobs which are reserved exclusively to Maltese nationals include:

·         posts in the Office of the President, the House of Representatives, the Prime Minister’s and Ministers’ secretariats, the Cabinet Office, and the offices of the Principal Permanent Secretary and any Permanent Secretary;

·         posts involving the preparation of expert advice in the field of prosecution of offences or lawmaking, and posts entailing responsibility for advisory constitutional bodies;

·         posts involving the sovereignty of the State, including diplomatic and foreign representation;

·         posts in the Office of the Prime Minister and the Ministries of Finance, Justice, Home Affairs and Foreign Affairs;

·         posts within departments charged with the protection of the economic interests of the State, including tax authorities;

·         positions in the Senior Executive Service;

·         posts in the disciplined forces and offices responsible for defence matters;

·         posts in the security services and in the field of civil protection and defence.

The Committee understands that the above mentioned posts which are reserved to Maltese nationals involve the exercise of public authority and asks the next report to confirm this understanding.

The Committee asks that the next report provide information on positive measures/actions for combating all forms of discrimination in employment.

2. Prohibition of forced labour
Work of prisoners

The report describes the procedure for the temporary employment of public officials dismissed from their jobs after being sentenced to a term of imprisonment but subsequently granted parole. It also outlines the requirements to be fulfilled by such persons to be reinstated on a more permanent basis following the expiry of the temporary arrangement.

This information does not answer the questions put by the Committee in its previous conclusion on prison work. Consequently, the Committee repeats its request for relevant information on the issues raised in its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2, under which "Prisoners’ working conditions must be properly regulated, particularly if they are working, directly or indirectly, for employers other than the prison service. In accordance with the principle of non-discrimination, this regulation, which may be carried out by means of laws, regulations or agreements (particularly where companies act as subcontractors in prison workshops), must concern pay, hours and other working conditions and social protection (in the sphere of employment injury, unemployment, health care and old age pensions)" (Conclusions 2012). The Committee points out that if the information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter regarding prohibition of forced labour in respect of work of prisoners.

Domestic work

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked for a reply to its question on the existence of forced labour in the domestic environment. As the report fails to provide the information requested on the legislation adopted to combat this type of forced labour and the measures taken to implement this legislation and supervise its implementation, the Committee repeats its request for relevant information on this point to be included in the next report. The Committee points out that if the information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter regarding prohibition of forced labour in respect of domestic workers and within family businesses.

3. Other aspects of the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon
Minimum periods of service in the Armed Forces

The Committee examined the legislation on respect for minimum period of service in the Armed Forces in Malta in Conclusions 2012. It asks that the next report include updated information on this issue.

Requirement to accept the offer of a job or training

The Committee notes from the report that in order to facilitate the employment of the long-term unemployed, the Government has launched a system for the tapering of benefits. It applies to persons receiving unemployment assistance (UA) or social assistance (SA) who were entitled to UA for a total of 24 months over the last 36 months.Benefits under this programme are gradually reduced over a period of three years rather than being stopped abruptly.The system is available for three years to unemployed people who find work or become self-employed provided that they earn the national minimum wage or more.

The Committee understands form this information that there is no obligation to accept the offer of a job or training to avoid losing unemployment benefit. If, however, such a measure does exist in Malta, the Committee, referring to its statement of interpretation on the subject (Conclusions 2012), would ask for relevant information on the subject to be included in the next report.

Privacy at work

The Committee reiterates that the right to undertake work freely includes the right to be protected against interferences with the right to privacy. As this report does not provide any information in this respect, the Committee asks for information in the next report on measures taken by the state to ensure that employers give due consideration to workers’ private lives in the organisation of work and that all interferences are prohibited and where necessary sanctioned (Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2, Conclusions 2012). The Committee points out that if the information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter regarding respect for the right to privacy at work.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Malta is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 3 - Free placement services

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Malta.

The report refers to the services offered by the Employment and Training Corporation (ETC) and points out that these services were reviewed in 2011 in order to ensure equal opportunities at every level. It is also stated that during the reference period, ETC focused on supported employment for people from disadvantaged categories, implementing a number of employment and training schemes. The Committee notes that when implementing the Community Inclusive Employment Scheme, launched in 2012, ETC co-operated with Local Councils to facilitate the matching of registering job seekers with the needs of the Local Councils concerned.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked for updated information on the number of placements, and number of vacancies registered by employment services in order to calculate the placement rate, a necessary quantitative indicator used to assess the effectiveness in practice of free employment services. It also asked what was the percentage of placements made by ETC as a share of the total hirings in the labour market. In reply to the Committee’s request, the report provides the following data: 2011 – 3,428 placements for 13,653 vacancies, with a placement rate of 25,1%; 2012 – 4,298 placements for 14,234 vacancies, with a placement rate of 30,2%; 2013 – 4,979 placements for 15,683 vacancies, with a placement rate of 31,7%; 2014, 3,277 placements for 17,052 vacancies, with a placement rate of 19,2%.

In order to explain the low level of the placement rate, the report refers to a number of variables affecting the counting system of vacancies and placements; as a consequence, the reliability of the abovementioned data is put into question. It is also mentioned that ETC is not informed of all vacancies issued at national level. In this respect, the Committee could not find in the report the requested information on the respective market shares of public and private services. The Committee reiterates its request concerning the abovementioned shares. The Committee also asks that the next report provide information on the initiatives taken to improve the reliability of the counting system relating to vacancies and placements operated by ETC.

The Committee asks that in addition to the number of job seekers and unemployed persons registered with ETC, number of vacancies notified to ETC, number of persons placed via ETC and the related placement rate, the next report contains updated information also on the average time taken by ETC to fill a vacancy. Furthermore, the Committee asks for data on: a) the number of persons working in ETC (at central and local level); b) the number of counsellors involved in placement services; c) the ratio of placement staff to registered job seekers.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 4 - Vocational guidance, training and rehabilitation

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Malta.

As Malta has accepted Article 9, 10§3 and 15§1 of the Charter, measures relating to vocational guidance, to vocational training and retraining of workers, and to vocational guidance and training for persons with disabilities are examined under these provisions.

The Committee considered the situation to be in conformity with the Charter as regards measures relating to vocational guidance (Article 9), and to vocational training for persons with disabilities (Article 15§1).

It considered however that the situation was not in conformity with the Charter as regards measures concerning vocational training and retraining of workers (Article 10§3) on the ground that it has not been established that the legislation provides for an individual leave for training for employed persons. Accordingly, the Committee considers that the situation is not in conformity with Article 1§4 on the same ground.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Malta is not in conformity with Article 1§4 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the legislation provides for an individual leave for training for employed persons.


Article 2 - Right to just conditions of work

Paragraph 1 - Reasonable working time

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Malta in response to the conclusion that it has not been established that the legislation guarantees the right to reasonable weekly working hours (Conclusions 2014, Malta).

Article 2§1 guarantees workers the right to reasonable limits on daily and weekly working hours, including overtime. The aim is to protect worker’s safety and health.extremely long working hours e.g. 16 hours within a period of 24 hours or, under certain conditions, more than 60 hours in one week are contrary to the Charter (see e.g. Conclusions XIV-2 (1998, Norway). These limits should apply to all categories of workers and can only be exceeded in situations that go beyond what can be considered as exceptional circumstances (i.e. natural disasters, situations of force majeure).

The report states that the applicable law is the Organization of Working Time Regulations (SL 452. 87). Generally, the normal hours of work, excluding overtime, should not exceed a maximum of an average of 48 hours a week spread over a reference period of 17 weeks. In certain sectors, such as the manufacturing and tourism sectors, the reference period is one year. Where an employee who normally works on a 40 hour per week schedule is asked to perform overtime, such overtime may be of more than 8 hours in a particular week, provided that the provisions at law regarding daily rest and weekly rest periods are observed. The Committee notes in this respect that all workers are entitled to a minimum daily rest period of eleven consecutive hours per 24-hour period and to a minimum uninterrupted weekly rest period of twenty-four hours, in addition to the daily rest period of eleven hours for each seven-day period.

An employer may ask an employee to work more than an average of 48 hours per week. However, in such a case written consent is required from the employee concerned. If an employee does not give his/her consent, the employer can neither force nor victimize that particular employee as a consequence of his/her refusal. Where the consent is given, the employer must ensure compliance with the above-mentioned statutory daily rest and weekly rest periods.

The report further mentions that all time spent on on-call is regarded as working time. The entire on-call period is working time and it is therefore under no circumstances considered as a rest period.

While under Maltese law weekly working time, including overtime, should not exceed 48 hours on average, the Committee understands that where a worker gives his/her consent there are no absolute limits on working hours in individual weeks other than the statutory daily rest and weekly rest periods as long as the maximum average is respected over the reference period as a whole. This means that in principle working weeks of more than 60 hours are possible. The Committee considers that such hours are unreasonably long and and although certain safeguards are in place as regards the giving of consent by the worker it recalls that working overtime must not simply be left to the discretion of the employer or the worker in view of the overriding aim of Article 2§1 which is to protect the health and safety of workers (see Conclusions XIV-2 (1998), Statement of interpretation on Article 2§1).

Moreover, with respect to reference periods the Committee considers that their duration should in general not exceed six months and may only be extended to a maximum of one year in exceptional circumstances, if it is justified by objective or technical reasons or reasons concerning the organisation of work (Conclusions XIX-3 (2010), Spain).

On this basis the Committee considers that the situation is in breach of the Charter.

The Committee asks that the next report contain information on the situation in practice, including on the extent to which working time of more than 60 hours in individual weeks is encountered in practice, especially in the manufaturing and tourism sectors where the reference period is one year.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Malta is not in conformity with Article 2§1 of the Charter on the ground that the law does not guarantee the right to reasonable weekly working hours.


Article 2 - Right to just conditions of work

Paragraph 2 - Public holidays with pay

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Malta in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that work performed on a public holiday was adequately compensated (Conclusions 2014, Malta).

Under Article 2§2 work should as a rule be prohibited during public holidays. However, work can be carried out on public holidays under specific circumstances set by law or collective agreements. Work performed on a public holiday entails a constraint on the part of the worker, who should be compensated. Considering the different approaches adopted in different countries in relation to the forms and levels of such compensation and the lack of convergence between States Parties in this regard, States Parties enjoy a margin of appreciation on this issue, subject to the requirement that all employees are entitled to an adequate compensation when they work on a public holiday (Conclusions 2014, Andorra).

In assessing whether the compensation for work performed on public holidays is adequate, levels of compensation provided for in the form of increased salaries and/or compensatory time off under the law or the various collective agreements in force are taken into account, in addition to the regular wage paid on a public holiday, be it calculated on a daily, weekly or monthly basis (Conclusions 2014, France).

The report provides information on pay rates for work performed during public holidays in a large number of sectors and industries. The Committee notes that the general principle seems to be that work performed during public holidays is compensated at the rate of "double-time", i.e. an increase of 100% on the regular wage, in most sector and industries and for most categories of workers. However, there are significant exceptions, for example in the beverages industries where outside workers and shift workers are only paid "time-and-a-half", i.e. an increase of 50%, for work performed during public holidays falling in the period Monday to Friday.

The Committee considers that a 50% increase cannot be regarded as adequate compensation for the purposes of Article 2§2 and in the absence of of information showing that the great majority of workers, in the meaning of Article I of the Charter, effectively benefit from adequate compensation it holds that the situation is in breach of the Charter.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Malta is not in conformity with Article 2§2 of the Charter on the ground that work performed on a public holiday is not adequately compensated for all workers.


Article 4 - Right to a fair remuneration

Paragraph 2 - Increased remuneration for overtime work

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Malta in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that the right to an increased remuneration for overtime work was guaranteed to all workers (Conclusions 2014, Malta).

Article 4§2 requires that work performed outside normal working hours be paid at a rate higher than the normal wage. Granting leave to compensate for overtime (instead of granting an increased remuneration) is in conformity with Article 4§2, on condition that this leave is longer than the overtime worked. The right of workers to an increased rate of remuneration for overtime work can have exceptions in certain specific cases. These “specific cases” have been defined as state employees, and management executives of the private sector (Conclusions X-2 (1990), Ireland).

The report states that in Malta, all time worked as overtime must be paid. The Committee notes this information, but recalls that overtime must not only be paid but also paid at an increased rate and it asks again for information on how and to what extent this is guaranteed to all workers, whether by statute, collective agreement, individual employment contrat and/or any other means. In the absence of such information, the Committee can only reiterate its previous conclusion.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Malta is not in conformity with Article 4§2 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the right to an increased remuneration for overtime work is guaranteed to all workers.


Article 5 - Right to organise

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Malta.

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Malta in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that there are adequate remedies against refusals to register police trade unions (Conclusions 2014, Malta).

Under Article 5 trade unions and employer organisations must be free to organise without prior authorisation, and initial formalities such as declaration and registration must be simple and easy to apply. There must also be provision in domestic law for a right of appeal to the courts to ensure that all these rights are upheld (Conclusions XVI-1 (2000), United Kingdom). The Committee has held that “it is clear, in fact, from the second sentence of Article 5 and from the ‘travaux préparatoires’ on this clause, that while a state may be permitted to limit the freedom of organisation of the members of the police, it is not justified in depriving them of all the guarantees provided for in the article” (Conclusions I (1969), Statement of Interpretation).

The Committee noted previously that under the Police Act as amended in 2002 police officers from the rank of inspector and above may form one professional association, while all police officers of other ranks may form another (Article 24(1)). Under Article 27 of the Police Act, the Commissioner of Police, who is appointed by the Prime Minister and is the head of the police force, cannot refuse registration. The only exception is where the statute of an association contains a provision which is illegal under the aforementioned Act. So far, only one police association has been registered within Maltese police force, namely the Malta Police Association. The Committee has repeatedly asked whether there are remedies against the Commissioner’s refusal to register a police trade union. Given the lack of information in the reports, the Committee concluded that the situation was not in conformity with Article 5 on the ground that it has not been established whether there are adequate remedies against refusals to register police trade unions (Conclusions 2010).

The current report states that in 2015, legislation was passed by Parliament granting, inter alia, members of the Police Force the right to become members of Trade Unions of their choice (Act IV of 2015). Therefore the Committee notes that they are not obliged to form their own associations. As regards the issue of remedies in case of a refusal to register a police trade union the Committee understands that refusals can be litigated before the courts and seeks confirmation that this is the case.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested the Committee concludes that the situation in Malta is in conformity with Article 5 of the Charter.


Article 6 - Right to bargain collectively

Paragraph 3 - Conciliation and arbitration

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Malta in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that decisions of the court of inquiry are binding on the parties only with their joint consent (Conclusions 2014, Malta).

Under Article 6§3 any form of compulsory recourse to arbitration is a violation of this provision, whether domestic law allows one of the parties to defer the dispute to arbitration without the consent of the other party or allows the Government or any other authority to defer the dispute to arbitration without the consent of one party or both. Such a restriction is only allowed within the limits prescribed by Article G (Conclusions 2006, Portugal).

The report states that the Court of Inquiry has the same powers as any other civil courts and therefore the power to issue binding decisions irrespective of the consent of the parties. It again points out that the Court of Inquiry has never been established.

The Committee therefore concludes that the situation is not in conformity with the Charter.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Malta is not in conformity with Article 6§3 of the Charter on the grounds that decisions of the Court of Inquiry are binding on the parties even without their prior consent.


Article 9 - Right to vocational guidance

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Malta.

The Committee previously noted (Conclusions 2008) that vocational guidance is provided free of charge to everybody in Malta without discrimination, including foreign nationals.

As regards measures concerning vocational guidance of people with disabilities, both within the education system and the labour market, the Committee refers to its assessment under Article 15 of the Charter.

Vocational guidance within the education system

According to the Education Act 1988 (Section 11§2.m), as amended, the Directorate for Educational Services is responsible inter alia for "ensuring the supply and the coordination of vocational and career guidance services, including the implementation of programmes aimed at achieving improved school-workplace correlation and assist in the transition stages, including those from school to work". In this respect, the Committee previously noted that free career guidance is provided in all public and private schools (Conclusions XVI-2 (2004)) and students can receive individual counselling and information on labour market opportunities and visit different sectors of the economy.

The guidance services offered, as presented on the Ministry of Education website, include:

·         Promoting guidance in support of the education of students;

·         Facilitating the transition of students from primary to secondary, from secondary to post-secondary educational institutions to other educational institutions and/or work;

·         Providing curricular guidance regarding subject options and choice of courses, at different levels;

·         Providing personal career guidance;

·         Providing information through various activities, materials, seminars both at school and at systems level, through the organisation of career seminars, career exhibitions, career orientation visits, information leaflets, etc.;

·         Providing job exposure to the Form 4 or Form 5 students;

·         Promoting staff development in the field of guidance;

·         Participating in research projects related to guidance;

·         Organising seminars, talks and/or contacting parents on personal development, educational achievements, educational issues and developments;

·         Organising seminars, talks and preventive programmes on guidance related topics.

The report refers in particular to the vocational guidance offered by the Malta College of Arts, Science and Technology (MCAST), which is since 2001 the main state provider of vocational education and training. The report confirms that secondary school students benefit from vocational career guidance services provided through the Personal, Social and Career Development lessons as well as activities and one to one sessions organized by Career Advisers and Guidance Teachers. A team of members within the MCAST Support Services Department works in close collaboration with the career guidance practitioners of compulsory schooling. This team offers career guidance to prospective students as well as to students who might be doubting whether they are in the right course.

It appears from the report that the number of beneficiaries of career guidance sessions decreased from 1695 (58% male and 42% female) in 2011 to 1514 (63% male and 37% female) in 2014. The Committee asks the next report to precise the budgetary and staff resources involved in the provision of career guidance within the education system.

The Committee takes note of the information activities organised during the reference period in collaboration with Institutes, the Student Support Services Department and the Communication Office. The activities listed in the report include the issuing of annual MCAST Handbooks distributed to all students; a three-days event (Fresher’s week) in September during which students are given familiarisation tours and meet other students and lecturers; several media and brochure campaigns; students’ public exhibitions; a four-days MCAST exhibition in June, involving also Industry partners, which is run concurrently with information talks and the launch of a new Prospectus disseminated to all form 5, school leavers (also available in all Local Councils and from MCAST Campuses in Malta and Gozo); Career weeks and fairs.

Vocational guidance in the labour market

Under the Employment and Training Services Act 1990, the Employment and Training Corporation (ETC) is responsible for managing a vacancies/job seekers database and providing inter alia career and vocational guidance to job seekers. Job seekers are advised about their occupational preferences and their suitability to meet their job expectations based on their qualifications, interests and disposition and can be referred to training programmes organised by ETC or by other organisations. ETC job centres are available across Malta and Gozo in Birgu, Birkirkara, Mosta, Qawra, Valletta, Zejtun and Victoria.

In 2014, according to the ETC annual report 2014, ETC collaborated in the development of 2,523 new personal action plans for registering jobseekers in Malta and Gozo and carried out 19,140 personal action plan reviews and follow-ups. Career Tests were introduced for jobseekers who are either uncertain of which career to embark on, or who need to undergo a change in their previously chosen career. Specific policy measures, including vocational guidance, have also been taken as from 2014 in favour of older workers with a view to minimizing premature exit from the labour market, tackling unemployment amongst individuals aged 50 years and over, and combating discrimination based on age.

The Committee previously noted (Conclusions 2012) that a total of 32 employment advisors, including 6 from the Supported Employment Section, was employed in 2010 to provide inter alia vocational guidance. As the report does not provide any new information on the number of staff currently involved in vocational guidance and their qualifications, the Committee asks that this information be regularly provided in the next reports, as well as information on the number of beneficiaries of vocational guidance through the public employment services of ETC. As to the financial ressources devoted to vocational guidance, the report indicates, in response to the Committee’s question, that in 2014 the expenditure of the Job Seekers Advisory Department, including the Outposts centres, was €1,138,072, of which €129,294 was spent on initiatives and €1,008,778 on operational expenses.

In addition to the information available on the ETC website and at the job centres, the Committee notes from the national report and the ETC annual report 2014 that information on the part-time register, EURES services, auto mailer, ETC website and Job Centres’ facilities are disseminated widely. While a one-to-one guidance is provided to registered job-seekers in the framework of their Personal Action Plan, vocational guidance is also accessible to both registered and potential job-seekers through other means, such as career weeks/days organised in cooperation with different entities, in particular from the Education and the Labour Market fields. In 2014, an increasing number of activities and workshops addressed at job-seekers focused on their awareness and development of soft skills. The report also mentions initiatives such as the Careers Convention and the Public Service Week as measures aimed at publicising career opportunities in the Public Administration for school-leavers and graduates.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Malta is in conformity with Article 9 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 1 - Technical and vocational training; access to higher technical and university education

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Malta.

Secondary and higher education

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§1 States Parties are under the obligation to introduce mechanisms for the recognition/validation of knowledge and experience acquired in the context of training/working activity in order to achieve a qualification or to gain access to general, technical and university higher education. Moreover, the States are obliged to take measures to make general secondary education and general higher education qualifications relevant from the perspective of professional integration in the job market.

The Committee notes from the report that in 2014 the Personal and Social Development Programme (PSD), which is a core subject in the education system, has been re-written to include career education thus evolving into a Personal, Social, and Career Development Programme (PSCD).

The Committee notes from Cedefop (European Centre for the Development of Vocational Training, country report on Malta (2014) that the Government has been putting its comprehensive National Qualifications Framework for lifelong learning in place since June 2007. It encompasses qualifications and awards at all levels, provided through formal, non-formal and informal learning.

The Government has a developed qualification system where through the Referencing Document it is possible to obtain level rating on the qualifications framework of every qualification obtained. The Malta Qualifications Framework is also used within the labour market. All employment calls within the public service are issued with qualification levels referenced to the Malta Qualifications Framework. This is also being taken up by employers.

The Committee further notes from Cedefop that addressing skills shortages and skills gaps in the labour market is one of the Government’s highest priorities as stated in the National Reform Programme. Malta College of Arts, Science and Technology (MCAST) as the main vocational training provider makes an effort to maintain close links with industry.

The Committee notes from Malta National Lifelong Learning Strategy that a new agenda titled ‘New Skills for New Jobs’ will be implemented. The aim of this initiative is to identify emerging trends at sectoral level and anticipate the corresponding skills that are required. This initiative is meant to enhance the matching process between skills and labour market requirements and therefore bridge the gap between education and work. In order to monitor and react to developments in demand for skills, a Skills Council shall be established under the National Commission for Further and Higher Education. The council shall be composed of the social partners and industry leading experts. The aim of this Council is to regularly meet, discuss and update the training strategy in line with latest developments.

According to the Strategy, various initiatives supporting entrepreneurship amongst students will be introduced by MCAST. The initiatives are aimed at creating real tangible avenues for students to setup their business idea. MCAST will be cooperating with the business community in order to support start-ups within the centre.

Measures to facilitate access to education and their effectiveness

The Committee notes from Cedefop that in 2013 the general Government expenditure on education represented 5.9% of GDP (as against the EU 28 average of 5.3% for the same year).

The Committee notes from Malta National Lifelong Learning Strategy that the Directorate for Lifelong Learning managed various scholarship schemes aimed at providing opportunities to promote further specialisation at higher levels of education particularly at a Masters and Doctoral level thus increasing the availability and employment of high-level graduates in the priority sectors of the knowledge-based economy in Malta.

The Committee asks the next report to provide information on the total spending on vocational education and training as a percentage of the GDP, the completion rate of young people enrolled in vocational training courses and of students enrolled in higher education.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Malta is in conformity with Article 10§1 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 2 - Apprenticeship

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Malta.

The Committee notes from the country report of the European Centre for the Development of Vocational Training, Cefedop (2014) that the apprenticeship schemes underwent a reform in 2014. The management of apprenticeships has moved from the Employment and Training Corporation (ETC) to the the Malta College of Arts, Science and Technology. Changes were also implemented in the programmes where the schemes are being tailored to the needs of the industry. The work experience has an accredited learning component. The reform has also seen an extension of apprenticeship courses to a wider range of sectors.

The Committee wishes to know the number of students enrolled in apprenticeships and the total spending, both public and private as well as the division of time between practical and theoretical learning.

In reply to the Committee’s question the report states that the ETC does not make any distinction between nationals and non-nationals.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Malta is in conformity with Article 10§2 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 3 - Vocational training and retraining of adult workers

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Malta.

Employed persons

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) the Committee took note of the vocational training programmes, such as the Employability Programme and the programmes implemented by the Extension of Skills Development Centre. The Committee requests that each national report provide up-to-date information regarding the training programmes, the numbers of their beneficiaries as well as the total expenditure.

The Committee notes from the Report of the Employment and Training Corporation (2014) that in 2014 4,496 persons attended training courses organised by the Employment and Training Corporation (ETC).

The Committee further notes from the country report of the European Centre for the Development of Vocational Training (2014) that the Government has undertaken several initiatives to support citizens in specialisation in higher levels of education. The Government is making use of European Social Fund to sponsor Academic Courses in Developing Core Skills in the Public Service. There is the Get Qualified scheme by Malta Enterprise which is an initiative that supports the personal development of individuals for the achievement of qualifications and certifications required by industry. Moreover, the ETC offers the Training Aid Framework (TAF) where local companies can invest in their human resources. Some Ministries have introduced initiatives of sponsorships in specialized fields. Through the Youth Specialisation Studies Scheme (YSSS), Aġenzija Żgħażagħ and APS Bank are offering the opportunity for young people, aged between 18 and 30 years, to apply for a soft loan at a subsidised rate of interest to further their studies or follow distance learning courses.

In its previous conclusion, Committee asked whether there was legislation authorising individual leave for training and, if so, under what conditions and on whose initiative, how long it lasted and whether it is paid or unpaid. In the absence of any information in the report regarding this issue, the Committee considers that it has not been established that the legislation provides for an individual leave for training for employed persons.

Unemployed persons

The Committee notes from Eurydice (Overview, Malta) that a number of training schemes and initiatives are funded by the ETC through co-financing by the European Social Fund. It assists jobseekers, inactive persons and employees in upgrading their knowledge and skills through re-training, skills assessment and traineeships amongst others. Courses on offer range from basic skills to advanced training programmes including traineeships, short mainstream programmes, courses in further technical education, business and management development programmes as well as customised courses for particular client groups.

The Corporation also delivers training to various disadvantaged groups to improve their employability opportunities. Specific groups are targeted through particular schemes and programmes including:

The Youth Development Programme is designed to facilitate the integration of youths between the ages of 16 and 24 into the job market. Co-financed by the European Social Fund, it targets disadvantaged job seekers who do not pursue post-secondary education or those in precarious work conditions. This scheme also provides basic information on careers, education, training and job searching.

Moreover, the Work Trial Scheme provides participants with work exposure so as to be able to gain work experience and/or refresh their job skills. The scheme targets not only new job seekers but also graduates, inactive persons and registered job seekers.

The Committee further notes that the Lifelong Learning Centre offers a wide range of courses to adults interested in increasing their employability through improving their skills and knowledge.

The Committee notes from Eurostat that the number of participants in labour market measures per 100 persons wishing to work was rather low in 2010, at 6.9, but rose to 20 in 2011 and fell back again to 5.3 in 2013. The Committee asks the next report to explain this fluctuation.

The Committee also notes from Eurostat that the percentage of adult population aged 25-64 participating in education and training stood at 7.6% in 2013 and 7.1% in 2014 (EU 28 average in 2014 stood at 10.7%). The Committee asks the next report to provide the the activation rate – i.e. the ratio between the annual average number of previously unemployed participants in active measures divided by the number of registered unemployed persons and participants in active measures.

In the meantime, it reserves its position concerning the effectiveness of vocation training and retraining of adult workers.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Malta is not in conformity with Article 10§3 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the legislation provides for an individual leave for training for employed persons.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 4 - Long term unemployed persons

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Malta.

According to the Maltese legislation ’long-term unemployed’ is considered any person who has been unemployed for 12 of the previous 16 months, and young (under 25) ’long-term unemployed’ is considered any person who has been unemployed for 6 of the previous 8 months.

According to the report, during the reference period, the Employment and Training Corporation (ETC) implemented various active labour market policies targeting the ’long-term unemployed’, with a special attention to young ’long-term unemployed’ through several reintegration schemes and programs. In this respect, the report mentions a number of subsidy and tax reduction’s schemes promoting the employment of ’long-term unemployed’ persons.

The Committee takes note of the wide range of measures taken, but it could no find in the report information on main indicators of compliance with Article 10§4, and asks the next report to contain information on the types of training and retraining measures available on the labour market, the number of persons in these types of trainings, the special attention given to young ’long-term unemployed’, and the impact of the measures on reducing long-term unemployment. 

Concerning the equal treatment of non-nationals legally resident, the report states that ETC does not make any distinction between nationals and non-nationals. However, the Committee notes that before accepting Third Country Nationals as apprentice, ETC verifies the ’labour market test requirement’, qualified as a normal ETC procedure. In order to assess whether the equality of treatment with respect to access to training and retraining for ’long–term unemployed’ persons is guaranteed for nationals of other States Parties lawfully resident in Malta, the Committee needs detailed information on the ’labour market test requirement’.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 5 - Full use of facilities available

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Malta. The Committee notes that Malta has not accepted points b and c of 10§5.

Fees (Article 10§5 a)

The Committee notes from the country report of the European Centre for the Development of Vocational Training (2014) that incentives and stipends to persons attending tertiary education in Malta amounted to €23 million in 2012. The Committee wishes to be informed of scholarships, student loans and financial assistance available in higher education.

In its conclusion of 2008 the Committee noted from Eurydice that no fees were charged to Maltese and EU students for full-time undergraduate day courses and no registration fee was payable. Non-EU students pay tuition fees for all courses.

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§5 of the Charter equality of treatment as regards access to financial assistance for studies shall be provided to nationals of other States Parties lawfully resident in any capacity, or having authority to reside by reason of their ties with persons lawfully residing, in the territory of the Party concerned. Students and trainees, who, without having the above-mentioned ties, entered the territory with the sole purpose of attending training are not concerned by this provision of the Charter. Article 10§5 does not require the States Parties to grant financial aid to any foreign national who is not already resident in the State Party concerned, on an equal footing with its nationals. However, it requires that those foreign nationals who already have a resident status in the State Party concerned, receive equal treatment with nationals in the matters of both access to vocational education (Article 10§1) and financial aid for education (Article 10§5).

Those States Parties who impose a permanent residence requirement or a prior residence requirement of any length on foreign nationals in order for them to apply for financial aid vocational education and training are in breach of the Charter.

The Committee asks whether the legislation complies with this standard. It holds that if this information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with the Charter.

Efficiency of training (Article 10§5 d)

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) the Committee noted that the Employment and Training Corporation (ETC) carries out regular monitoring visits. The Committee asks whether employers’ and workers’ organisations participate in the supervision process.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 1 - Vocational training for persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Malta.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked for figures on the total number of persons with disabilities, including the number of children, the number of students with disabilities attending mainstream education and vocational training courses, the number of students with disabilities attending special education and vocational training courses and the percentage of students with disabilities entering the labour market following mainstream or special education and/or training. The report states that in 2011, there were 62 673 people between the ages of 15 and 64 who had difficulty in seeing, hearing, walking or communicating, or whose capacity to work was restricted by a long-term health condition.

The Committee notes that according to figures from the National Statistics Office (Census of Population and Housing 2011) dating back to 2011, 35 700 people had some form of disability. Of these, 7 045 suffered from mental disorders, 5 673 from hearing disability, 7 109 from visual disability, 1 545 from intellectual impairments, 3 501 from special learning difficulties, 1 040 from pervasive developmental disorders, 9 652 from physical disability and 135 from another form of disability. Of this total of persons with disabilities, 4 148 were 19 years of age or under, 19 220 were between 20 and 69 and 12 332 were 70 or over. 

Malta signed the UN Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities and its Optional Protocol on 30 March 2007. Following ratification on 10 October 2012, the UN Convention came into force in Malta on 9 November 2012.

Definition of disability

Following the ratification of the UN Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities, the Equal Opportunities (Persons with a Disability) Act adopted in October 2000 was amended in 2012 to incorporate the principles of the UN Convention into Malta’s legislation. The law now defines persons with disabilities as those who have long-term physical, mental or sensory impairments and disturbances in their mental development which in interaction with various barriers may hinder their full and effective participation in society on an equal basis with others. This definition matches the one given in Article 1 of the UN Convention. The Committee asks for the next report to outline the various degrees of disability which are recognised by domestic law.

Anti-discrimination legislation

As the Committee stated in its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Equal Opportunities (Persons with a Disability) Act of October 2000 is the main legislation prohibiting discrimination in the broadest sense in the areas of employment, education, access, provision of goods, services, facilities and housing. This Act was amended in 2012 to incorporate the principles of the UN Convention into Maltese law.

In addition, the Mental Health Act of 2012 promotes the social integration of persons with disabilities, particularly those with mental disorders, as established by their right to non-discrimination in various areas such as access to or provision of state-run social, health or education services, including social housing and vocational training programmes (sections 3 and 43).

Education

The report provides information on the Inclusive Education Unit (IEU), which provides support for students with learning difficulties or physical disabilities. 

According to the National Statistics Office’s 2011, the total population of persons with disabilities or learning difficulties could be broken down as follows in terms of the highest level of education successfully completed: no schooling – 2 313 persons; primary school level – 14 187; lower secondary school – 10 942; upper secondary school – 2 601; post-secondary, non-tertiary – 1 004 and; tertiary – 1 763. The Committee notes that most young persons with disabilities do not continue their education beyond secondary school level. The figures show that most young persons with disabilities do not continue their education beyond secondary school level.

According to the report produced by the Academic Network of European Disability Experts (ANED), the number of students with disabilities attending higher education courses at the University of Malta increased slightly, rising from 155 in 2012-2013 to 157 in 2013-2014 and 207 in 2014-2015.

Vocational training

According to the report, the number of students with disabilities who attended courses organised by the Employment and Training Corporation between 2011 and 2014 decreased from 590 in 2011 to 160 in 2014. The numbers of students with disabilities who had attended an ETC course and were still in employment by the end of July 2015 were as follows: 139 from 2011, 67 from 2012, 20 from 2013 and 35 from 2014. The Committee notes that the number of students with disabilities who attended an ETC course and the number of persons with disabilities employed decreased significantly during the reference period.

A scheme called the “Pathway to Independent Living Programme” has also been set up. It enables students with mild to moderate intellectual impairments or learning difficulties to follow a two-year programme in various subject areas. These are chosen in accordance with students’ individual needs to help them acquire the skills required to gain employment. The programme was attended by 40 students in the 2011-2012 academic year, 45 in 2012-2013, 60 in 2013-2014 and 52 in 2014-2015. 

According to the 2013 report of the Employment and Training Corporation, the aim of the Job Bridge Programme, completed in January 2014, was to prepare young people with an intellectual disability properly for entry into the labour market through appropriate training. Training focused on three areas, namely skills related to employability, social skills and skills for independent living. There were six participants (three women and three men) and after a work placement, they were placed on the Bridging the Gap scheme (see Conclusions 2012).

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Malta is in conformity with Article 15§1 of the Charter.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 2 - Employment of persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Malta.

Employment of persons with disabilities

The Committee recalls that it deferred its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) pending receipt of essential information concerning the total number of persons with disabilities, the number of persons with disabilities of working age and the number of persons with disabilities employed (on the open market and in sheltered employment), those benefiting from employment promotion measures and those seeking employment as well as those who are unemployed. The report states that in 2011, there were 62 673 people between the ages of 15 and 64 who had difficulty in seeing, hearing, walking or communicating, or whose capacity to work was restricted by a long-term health condition. The number of employed persons between the ages of 15 to 64 with such difficulties or incapacities was 26 289. The employment rate for persons between 20 and 64 with disabilities in 2011 was 36%, compared to 64.2% for persons without disabilities. The unemployment rate for persons with disabilities between 20 and 64 in the same year was 11.2% whereas the economic activity rate had reached 36.6%.

According to a report by the Ministry of Education and Employment in 2014, over half of job-seekers with disabilities in 2012 had a physical disability (54%) while about a third (32.2%) had an intellectual impairment and 13.8% had a sensory impairment or another form of disability. 

The Committee notes that according to figures from the National Statistics Office, the number of persons with disabilities registered as job-seekers was about 503 in 2012 and about 533 in 2013 and had decreased slightly to 453 in September 2014.

Anti-discrimination legislation

The Equal Opportunities (Persons with a Disability) Act, amended in 2012, prohibits discrimination in all areas including employment (see Conclusions 2012). Under this law employers must not discriminate against persons with disabilities in procedures relating to job applications, recruitment, promotion, dismissal, remuneration, vocational training or other areas linked to employment conditions. It is not permitted for employers to use tests or procedures designed to exclude persons with disabilities unless they can prove that these tests are crucial to the work concerned (section 7).

The Employment Disabled Persons Act provides for the establishment of a register of persons with a disability and sets quotas for the employment of persons with disabilities by companies. The law was amended in 2015 and the Committee will examine these amendments in its next conclusions.

In addition, the Mental Health Act of 2012 promotes the social integration of persons with disabilities, particularly those with mental disorders, as established by their right to non-discrimination in various areas such as access to or provision of state-run social, health or education services, including social housing and vocational training programmes (sections 3 and 43). 

Measures to encourage the employment of persons with disabilities

Maltese law guarantees that persons with disabilities are entitled to work (see Articles 7, 12 and 17(3) of the Maltese Constitution). According to the report 112 people were placed in 2011, 93 in 2012, 74 in 2013 and 98 in 2014.

In May 2013, the Public Administration Human Resources Office, working with the Employment and Training Corporation (ETC) and the National Commission for Persons with Disability (KNPD) issued a directive entitled “Initiatives to increase the employment of Registered Unemployed Disabled Persons in the Public Service or Public Sector”. The aim is to implement a policy whereby, prior to any recruitment procedure, a suitable candidate must be sought from the ETC register of unemployed people with disabilities. The directive also widened the principle of “reasonable accommodation” for persons with disabilities. The Committee asks the next report to provide information on the results of this initiative.

The ETC proposes a number of programmes which are designed to help people with disabilities to find a job. These programmes are run by the Inclusive Employment Services (IES). The report mentions some of the schemes which were set up between 2011 and 2014: the Employment Aid Programme (78 participants during the reference period; the retention rate is 85.6%); the Bridging the Gap Scheme launched with a view to offering persons with disabilities a period of work exposure (164 participants during the reference period, 98 were still in employment at the end of July 2015. According to Malta’s initial report to the Committee on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities (2014), the retention rate for this scheme is 66%); a work trial scheme, providing training remunerated at 50% of the minimum wage for the duration of the scheme (12 participants in 2011 and 10 in 2012); the Community Work Scheme (14 people were placed in 2011 and 127 in 2014; they are all still in employment); co-operation agreements with the Inspire Foundation and the Richmond Foundation to provide training, work experience and support to persons with mental and intellectual disabilities (22 people were placed during the reference period); the Work and Training Exposure Scheme, which focuses on the Gozo labour market and offers inactive persons including persons with disabilities the chance to gain work experience in the private sector (in 2013, 8 persons with disabilities found work through this scheme); the Community Inclusive Employment Scheme (20 persons with disabilities had a three-year contract with payment based on the national minimum wage; they also retained their disability allowance); the Employment in the Social Economy Project encourages employers whose function was not a commercial one to recruit persons from disadvantaged categories and persons with disability by offering them a grant; the Me2! Project ended in December 2012, its main aim was to help young people with disabilities to develop their skills so as to enhance their employment opportunities and their social inclusion.

According to the ETC’s 2013 report, the Employment Support for Persons with Disabilities scheme promotes an inclusive labour market by assisting employers through support services in the areas of recruitment and job retention for persons with disabilities.

The report states that various sheltered workshops have been set up to accommodate persons with serious disabilities. In co-operation with the Inspire Foundation, the ETC has set up a new Sheltered Employment Training project to enhance disabled persons’ employability. To take part in the programme, applicants must be registered as disabled persons with ETC or with the National Commission for Persons with Disability (KNDP). Participants are assisted by coaches throughout the programme, which includes work experience in various sectors of the labour market such as catering, housekeeping, gardening, back-office and assembly (152 participants by end of August 2015).

According to the ETC’s 2013 report, between January and the end of December 2013, a total of 65 new personal action plans were drawn up between ETC employment advisors and job-seekers with disabilities registered in Malta and Gozo. In addition, a further 1 790 plans were reviewed. Thanks to these plans 1 855 people were referred for training.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Malta is in conformity with Article 15§2 of the Charter.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 3 - Integration and participation of persons with disabilities in the life of the community

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Malta, as well as in the addendum to the report submitted on 26 June 2016.

Anti-discrimination legislation and integrated approach

The Equal Opportunities (Persons with a Disability) Act, amended in 2012, prohibits discrimination on the ground of disability in access to benefits, programmes or activities (Conclusions 2012). Complaints in case of alleged discrimination can be addressed to ordinary courts or to a specialised body, the National Commission on Persons with Disability (KNPD). According to the report of the National Commission on Persons with Disability, in 2012-2013, complaints related to accessibility issues and those concerning access to goods and services have been increasing since 2011 while the percentage of cases related to housing remains relatively low. The report provides details of the case-law, showing the solutions found in a number of issues.

The Mental Health Act of 2012 promotes the social integration of persons with disabilities, particularly those with mental disorders, as established by their right to non-discrimination in various areas such as access to or provision of state-run social, health or education services, including social housing and vocational training programmes (sections 3 and 43).

According to Malta’s initial report to the UN Committee on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities (2014), in 2014, the Parliamentary Secretariat for Rights of Persons with Disability and Active Ageing published a report on the national policy on the rights of persons with disabilities aimed both at improving the quality of life of persons with disabilities and their families and at ensuring that they were treated on an equal footing to people without disabilities. The Committee asks to be informed of the result.

According to the ETC’s 2013 report, persons with disabilities who wish to take advantage of the various services and benefits granted to them by the state must register with three different bodies (namely the ETC, the National Statistics Office and the Department of Social Security), which use different systems and different sets of criteria. It was decided that the different registers used by these bodies would be merged by the end of 2014. The Committee asks to be informed of measures taken to achieve this goal.

Consultation

The Committee refers to previous conclusions (Conclusions 2012 and 2008), where it had noted that the National Commission on Persons with Disability (KNPD) is responsible for devising and implementing social integration policies for persons with disabilities. In Malta, personal integrity is protected regardless of whether a person is disabled or not. The Mental Health Act established the post of Commissioner for the Promotion of Rights of Persons with Mental Disorders (section 6 (1)).

Forms of financial aid to increase the autonomy of persons with disabilities

According to the information provided by the Social Security Department, the disabled child allowance is paid to Maltese residents (subject to residence and citizenship requirements). It is granted to all households with children with mental or physical disabilities not receiving a social security pension as a supplement to child benefit irrespective of the parents’ income. Physical and/or mental disability (the list given in Chapter 318 section 27 of the Social Security Act) must be certified by a Medical Panel. Payment of the allowance stops at the age of 16 (or 14 for children with visual impairments) and is replaced by invalidity pension.

The report states that the Disability Pension, which is awarded to Maltese people with disabilities over the age of 18 (over the age of 14 in the case of visually disabled people) and qualifying under provisions in the Social Security Act. The amount of the disability pension increased from €408.85 in 2012 to €432.42 in 2015.

According to the European Commission report entitled "Your social security rights in Malta" of July 2013, invalidity pension is paid to all insured persons employed or self-employed as soon as the Social Security Department’s medical experts certify that incapacity is considered to be of a permanent nature or, if its permanency cannot be conclusively established, is considered as prohibiting such person from suitable full-time or regular part-time employment or self-occupation. The amount depends on the length of contributions.

Measures to overcome obstacles
Technical aids

The National Commission Persons with Disability (KNPD) has an Assistive Apparatus Service (SGhS) that provides disabled people with financial aid in purchasing assistive equipment. Many support services for persons with disabilities are run by the state and are coordinated by the Agenzija Sapport (see Conclusions 2012).

According to Malta’s initial report to the UN Committee on the Rignts of Persons with Disabilities (2014), in 2012, Malta adopted the Guardianship Act (Act No. XXIV of 2012), which introduced a system of guardianship for persons with disabilities or mental disorders who need help to manage their affairs. Guardians are appointed to help persons under this law, acting always in their best interests and taking responsibility for protecting their personal well-being.The Committee asks whether persons with disabilities are entitled to free guardianship services or or have to meet some of the cost.

It is stressed in the report that The Sonia Tanti Independent Living Centre (STILC), which is run by the National Commission for Persons with Disability (KNPD), opened for the first time on June 2011. It is the country’s first ever centre for independent living, providing persons with disabilities and their families with advice, information and training in order to achieve, regain or maintain their independence.

According to the European Commission report of July 2013, persons with disabilities (among other groups) have access to a telecare service, which enables subscribers to call for assistance when required, thus encouraging them to continue to live in their own home.

In addition people with disabilities have access to Day Centres, which help to prevent social isolation and feelings of loneliness. They also make it possible to remain as independent and socially integrated as possible. This service is paid for a minimum amount of 2.33 € to 5.82 € per month.

Communication

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked for detailed information on the measures taken to promote access to the information and communication technologies. In reply, the report states that a Foundation for Information Technology Accessibility (FITA) is in charge of making these technologies accessible for disabled people. FITA has also implemented a project funded by the EU to convert written text to audio output.

In addition, sign language has recently been recognised as an official language in March 2016 (outside the reference period).


Mobility and transport

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked for up-to-date information on the requirements for accessibility to public road, air and sea transport. In response, the report states that all public buses should be accessible to people with disabilities and low-floor buses were introduced. People with disabilities can also apply for the Concession Card to use public transport, where they can benefit from cheaper rates.

According to Malta’s initial report to the UN Committee on the Rignts of Persons with Disabilities (2014), people with disability may request the Transport Authority for a parking permit and a reserved parking space near their place of residence. 

Housing

With regard to housing, it is prohibited to discriminate on the ground of disability and reject a housing application or to impose discriminatory requirements when providing housing.

According to Malta’s initial report to the UN Committee on the Rignts of Persons with Disabilities (2014), physical accessibility in Malta is an area of concern since many of the old buildings, due to their historic value, cannot be rendered accessible. The Equal Opportunities Act provides that all buildings erected after the enactment of the Act must comply with the guidelines issued by the KNPD in 2011. Where complaint is filed with the KNPD, it will make recommendations to resolve the problem. The KNPD may bring legal proceedings. In addition, access to educational buildings is guaranteed for children with disabilities. The Foundation for Tomorrow’s Schools is tasked with the design of new school buildings, which must be completely accessible for students with disabilities, and also with carrying out repairs and alterations to existing school buildings to make them more accessible.

Culture and leisure

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked for up-to-date information in the next report on accessibility of sport and cultural activities. In reply, the report states that KNPD has started implementing the "EU Disability Card in Malta" in 2016 (outside the reference period). The Card will be recognized in other EU Member States and people with disabilities could use to obtain discounted or free entries when visiting places.

According to Malta’s initial report to the UN Committee on the Rignts of Persons with Disabilities (2014), most sports facilities are accessible to persons with disabilities. In 2014, the Committee for Sport of Persons with Disabilities was set up by the Parliamentary Secretariat for Rights of Persons with Disability and Active Aging to encourage widespread participation in sport by adults and children with disabilities.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Malta is in conformity with Article 15§3 of the Charter.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 4 - Right of nationals to leave the country

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Malta.

It notes that according to the report there are no restrictions or special conditions for nationals wishing to leave the country.

Article 44 of the Maltese Constitution grants Maltese citizens freedom of movement, including the right to leave the country. Restrictions on that right are permitted for reasons very similar to those laid down in Article G of the revised Charter, and there is a right of appeal against any measure imposing such a restriction (Conclusions 2008). 

The Committee noted previously that restrictions which could exceed the limits imposed by Article G applied to persons who had not acquired Maltese nationality at birth or when Malta gained its independence (21 September 1964), but these restrictions had not been implemented as the special law needed for their application had never been adopted (see Conclusions XIII-2(1994)). It asks for the next report to confirm that this is still the case.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Malta is in conformity with Article 18§4 of the Charter.


Article 20 - Right to equal opportunities and equal treatment in matters of employment and occupation without discrimination on the grounds of sex

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Malta.

Equal rights

The Committee recalls that it examined aspects relating to maternity protection and family responsibilities under Article 8 and 27 of the Charter (Conclusions 2015).

The Committee previously examined the legal framework and noted that the prohibition of discrimination on the ground of sex is prescribed by the Constitution of Malta and by other laws such as the Employment and Industrial Relations Act 2002, the Equality of Men and Women Act 2003, and the Equal Treatment in Employment Regulations 2004 (Conclusions 2008).

The Committee refers to its conclusion on Article 1§2 as regards the amendments brought during the reference period to the definition of discrimination and the new developments concerning the burden of proof in discrimination cases.

With regard to equal pay, the Committee noted previously that the Maltese legislation on equal pay covers the main points required under the Charter (Conclusions 2008). It noted that the main legislative provisions on equal pay are found in the Employment and Industrial Relations Act 2002. Article 26(2) of this Act expressly prohibits “terms of payment (…) that are less favourable than those applied to an employee in the same work or work of equal value, on the basis of discriminatory treatment”. Article 27 requires that the same rate of remuneration be applied to employees in the same class of employment for work of equal value. Compensation and redress measures are included in Article 28. This Act is supplemented by the provisions of the Equality of Men and Women Act of 2003, the relevant provisions of which (investigations by the National Commission, remedies, shift of the burden of proof, etc) are also applicable in the area of equal pay (Conclusions 2008).

However, the Committee noted that there were some problems of proof of unequal pay, namely difficulties regarding proof by reference to a suitable comparator, and asked information on the question of methods of pay comparison (Conclusions 2008, Conclusions 2012).

The Committee recalls that it examines the right to equal pay under Article 20 and Article 4§3 of the Charter, and does so therefore every two years (under thematic group 1 “Employment, training and equal opportunities”, and thematic group 3 “Labour rights”). The Committee recalls that under Article 20, equal treatment between women and men includes the issue of equal pay for work of equal value. Usually, pay comparisons are made between persons within the same undertaking/company. However, there may be situations where, in order to be meaningful this comparison can only be made across companies/undertakings. Therefore, the Committee requires that it be possible to make pay comparisons across companies. It notes that at the very least, legislation should require pay comparisons across companies in one or more of the following situations:

·         cases in which statutory rules apply to the working and pay conditions in more than one company;

·         cases in which several companies are covered by a collective works agreement or regulations governing the terms and conditions of employment;

·         cases in which the terms and conditions of employment are laid down centrally for more than one company within a holding [company] or conglomerate (Conclusions 2012, General Introduction, Statement on Interpretation on Article 20: equal pay comparisons) .

The Committee further refers to its conclusion on Article 4§3 where it had requested information on pay comparisons and reserved its position on this point (Conclusions 2014, Malta). The Committee asked whether in equal pay litigation cases it is possible to make comparisons of pay and jobs outside the company directly concerned.

The Committee recalls that in equal pay litigation cases the legislation should allow pay comparisons across companies only where the differences in pay can be attributed to a single source. For example, the Committee has considered that the situation complied with this principle when in equal pay cases comparison can be made with a typical worker (someone in a comparable job) in another company, provided the differences in pay can be attributed to a single source (Conclusions 2012, Netherlands, Article 20) or when pay comparison is possible for employees working in a unit composed of persons who are in legally different situations if the remuneration is fixed by a collective agreement applicable to all entities of the unit (Conclusions 2014, France, Article 4§3).

Noting that the report does not answer to the Committee’s repeated request for information on the methods of pay comparison in Malta (Conclusions 2008 and 2012 on Article 20; Conclusions 2014 on Article 4§3), the Committee considers that the situation is not in conformity with the Article 20 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that in equal pay litigation cases legislation allows pay comparisons to be made across companies.

Equal opportunities

The report indicates that the employment rate of women in Malta increased from 39.4% in 2008 to 51.9% in 2014, while the unemployment rate of women decreased from 7.1% in 2011 to 5.4% in 2014.

The report further indicates that the unadjusted pay gap decreased in Malta from 6.2% in 2011 to 5.1% in 2013. The Committee notes from Eurostat that the unadjusted pay gap decreased to 4.5% in 2014.

The report states that gender segregation in employment is still evident since women tend to be overrepresented as services and sales workers and men as technicians and associate professionals as well as crafts and related workers. Moreover, the report indicates that women are underrepresented in decision-making positions such as managers. The Committee notes from the research report published in 2012 by the National Commission for the Promotion of Equality (NCPE), as part of its project “Unlocking the Female Potential”, that despite the advancement of women in education, they continue to be underrepresented in managerial positions. It also notes from the European Commission that management and supervisory positions are overwhelmingly held by men and this trend culminates at the very top, where amongst CEOs less than 4% are women (Gender Pay Gap Factsheet Malta 2015).

The Committee asks the next report to provide information on the measures taken to reduce the gender pay gap, including measures to address occupational sex segregation and to promote women in higher-paid jobs and high-level positions.

The Committee asks for information in the next report on how equal treatment for women and men is being promoted by means of collective agreements.

Furthermore, the report states that NCPE ran different programmes and projects aimed at promoting gender equality in employment including:

·         Training programmes to employers and employees on gender equality in employment, sexual harassement and gender mainstreaming;

·         Equality Mark Certification is a certification awarded by the NCPE to companies/organisations that make gender equality at the workplace one of their values and whose management is based on the recognition and promotion of the potential of all employees irrespective of their gender and caring responsibilities. The report indicates that until May 2015, 60 companies were awarded the Equality Mark, with over 15,800 employees working in equality certified places of employment.

·         an EU co-funded project, Gender Mainstreaming – In Practice, which was aimed at strengthening the knowledge and understanding of gender mainstreaming within the public administration.OPM Circular 15/2012 Gender Mainstreaming in Practice reiterated the responsibility of departments and entities within the public administration to implement gender equality policies within a gender mainstreaming strategy. A brief annual report will be submitted to NCPE on the measures taken and the progress achieved in this regard. The Committee asks information on the results of the monitoring and evaluation made by NCPE in this sense.

·         an EU co-funded project Gender Balance in Decision-Making, which aims to facilitate, through knowledge and specific action, gender-balanced representation in decision-making. Its objectives were: to increase the number of women in decision-making positions; to empower and enable women to take up decision-making positions; and to tangibly support and advise policy makers on gender-balance in decision-making. The activities which were part of this project consisted in research studies on gender-balanced representation in boardrooms of both the public and private sectors in Malta and Gozo, as well as gender quotas and related measures that aim at achieving gender balance in decision-making; a mentoring programme to empower more women to participate in decision making positions and training. The report indicates that the Directory of Professional Women was launched in May 2015. The Directory is an online database with profiles of professional women which seeks to facilitate women’s access to higher paid positions by providing training on supervisory and decision-making skills and offering women the opportunity to be mentored by persons occupying high-level jobs. The Committee requests that the next report provide information on the results/effects of such activities and initiatives on women representation in decision-making positions.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Malta is not in conformity with Article 20 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that in equal pay litigation cases legislation allows pay comparisons to be made across companies/undertakings.


Article 24 - Right to protection in case of dismissal

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Malta.

Scope

Dismissal during the probationary period is governed by Article 36 (1) and (2) of the Employment and Industrial Relations Act (EIRA), which states that the first six months of any employment shall be probationary employment unless otherwise agreed by both parties for a shorter probation period. In respect of employees holding technical, executive, administrative or managerial posts and whose wages are at least double the minimum wage, such probation period shall be one year unless otherwise specified in the contract of service or in the collective agreement. During the probationary period the employment may be terminated at will by either party without assigning any reason. However, a week’s notice of the termination of employment shall be given to the other party in the case of an employee who has been in the employment of the same employer continuously for more than one month.

The Committee notes that in the Governmental Committee’s report concerning Conclusions 2012 of the European Social Charter (Revised) (GC (2013) 25), the representative from Malta confirms that although there have been several amendments to the Employment Relations Act, no legal amendments have been carried out or are envisaged with regard to the issue of dismissal during probation and that both the employer and the employee have the option to terminate the employment contract without giving a valid reason. An employee who is dismissed during probation still has a right of redress if he or she claims unfair dismissal and will not lose the right to register for work.

The Committee recalls that the exclusion of employees from protection against dismissal during a six months period is not in conformity with Article 24 of the Charter.

The Committee reiterates that the exclusion of employees from protection against dismissal during a six-month period is contrary to the Charter.

Obligation to provide valid reasons for termination of employment

As regards termination of employment on the grounds of age, the Committee notes that the argument advanced in the report is the same as that put forward in the previous report, i.e. that the Maltese legislation is based on the approach taken by the Court of Justice of the European Union on this issue (Council Directive 2000/78 establishing a general framework for equal treatment in employment and occupation; Palacios de la Villa, Rosenbladt, and Wolf cases). In its 2012 report, Malta specifies that the Employment and Industrial Relations Act (EIRA) gives an employer the right to terminate an employee’s employment relationship upon the employee’s reaching the national retirement age but does not preclude recruitment of a person of pensionable age.

The Committee recalls the fact that although it takes account of European Union law and any developments therein when interpreting the Charter, there is no presumption of conformity with the Charter when a state is in conformity with EU directives, even if the subject of those directives is related to the area covered by the Charter.

The Committee refers to its statement of interpretation on Article 24 (2012), in which it holds that under Article 24, dismissal on the ground that the employee has reached the normal pensionable age (age when an individual becomes entitled to a pension) will be contrary to the Charter, unless the termination is properly justified with reference to one of the valid grounds expressly established by this provision of the Charter.

The Committee reiterates that termination of employment on the sole ground that the person has reached the pensionable age, which is permitted by law, is not reasonably justified.


Prohibited dismissals

The Committee notes that the report does not provide any information on this point, which it has previously found to be in conformity with the Charter, and that the situation seems to have remained unchanged. The Committee asks for the next report to provide information on any changes in this area and, pending receipt of the information requested, concludes that the situation in Malta is in conformity with the Charter on this point.

Remedies and sanctions

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked whether in the case of termination of employment on economic grounds the courts had the competence to review the case on its merits or just on points of law. It notes from the report that in cases of dismissal on economic grounds, the Industrial Tribunal, as a first-instance court, examines both the facts of the case and the points of law raised. The Committee asks for the next report to provide up-to-date information on remedies which may be sought by employee as well as on burden of proof in the case of termination of employment.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Malta is not in conformity with Article 24 of the Charter on the grounds that:

·         employees undergoing a probation period of six months are not protected against dismissal;

·         termination of employment at the initiative of the employer on the sole ground that the person has reached the pensionable age, which is permitted by law, is not reasonably justified.


Article 25 - Right of workers to protection of their claims in the event of the insolvency of their employer

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Malta.

The Committee previously (Conclusions 2012) deferred its conclusion, it asked how this provision of the Charter was applied and whether under a privilege system workers’ claims are protected in cases where employer’s assets are insufficient to justify the opening of formal proceedings. The Committee notes that the report doesn’t include any additional information.

The Committee however notes that in a previous national report (2008) it is stated that in Malta privilege and guarantee systems operate separately, according to the “Employment and Industrial Relations Act – Sections 19 and 21 Wage Guarantee Funds Regulation”.

The Committee also notes that the 2012 report seems to confirm this information, as regard to Section 20 (privilege system) and Section 21 of the Employment and Industrial Relations Act (guarantee Fund).

The Committee notes also from another source, the European Restructuring Monitor (ERM) database of the European Foundation for the improvement of living and working conditions in Dublin, that is indicated as the main source of information on wage guarantee in case of insolvency, the "Employment and Industrial Relations Act, 2002"; Guarantee Funds Regulations (Legal Notice 432 of 2002, amended by Legal Notices 444 of 2004 and 413 of 2005) “Employment and Industrial Relations Act – Sections 19 and 21 Wage Guarantee Funds Regulation”.

The Committee notes from the information provided by the European Restructuring Monitor database, that the Guarantee Fund satisfies employees’ claims for unpaid wages and unpaid contributions to schemes arising out of contracts of service with employers who are insolvent. Insolvency is understood as a situation when request for the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings and the court has established that the business is definitively closed and that the available assets are insufficient to cover the payment of the claims; or the court has appointed a liquidator.

The Committee also notes that the law in this case does not indicate a minimum duration of the employment relationship. In order to recover money owed by the employer which may include unpaid basic wage, overtime, compensation in lieu of notice and arrears for any leave entitlement for the current and preceding calendar year, the employee can register a valid claim with the Administration Board of the Guarantee Fund. This claim has to be registered within one month from the onset of the insolvency of the employer. The employee can retrieve a total amount of money that does not exceed the equivalent amount of 13 weeks of the national minimum wage, payable at the time of the dismissal or termination.

The Committee notes that the Fund is administered by the Guarantee Fund Administration Board which is composed by: the Chairperson who is Director of Employment and Industrial Relations, four representatives of employees and four representatives of employers appointed on the Employment Relations Board, a member nominated by the Minister of Finance, the Chairperson of the Employment and Training Corporation and a member of the legal profession appointed by the Minister.

The Committee notes that this regulation does not apply to domestic servants and share-fishermen, employees who on their own or together with their parents, spouse, children or siblings own parts of the enterprise, allowing them considerable influence on its activities. Since its establishment in 2003, the Guarantee Fund Administration Board held 4 meetings in which a total of 102 claims were processed and €104,460.55 was paid out of the fund (information as at December 2013).

Finally the Committee notes that the labour legislation and amendments of it are discussed at formulation stage, in the tripartite Employment Relations Board (ERB). Members forming this board come from trade unions, employers’ associations and Government.

In light of the information available from the European Restructuring Monitor (ERM) database and considering the information provided in previous national reports (2008 and 2012) the Committee notes that in case of insolvency of the employer, once it is recognized that the employer has insufficient assets to cover the payment of the claims and therefore claims under the privilege system procedure could not be satisfied, the worker can use, as an alternative for unpaid wage claims and unpaid wage contributions, the Guarantee Fund system procedure. Therefore the Committee asks under which specific conditions can the Guarantee Fund intervene in case of insolvency of the employer for limited assets to cover the payment of the worker’s claims.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Malta is in conformity with Article 25 of the Revised Charter.


COE_ESC

January 2017

European Social Charter

European Committee of Social Rights

Conclusions 2016

REPUBLIC OF MOLDOVA

This text may be subject to editorial revision.



The role of the European Committee of Social Rights (the Committee) is to rule on the conformity of the situation in States Parties with the Revised European Social Charter (the Charter). The Committee adopts conclusions through the framework of the reporting procedure and decisions under the collective complaints procedure.

The following chapter concerns the Republic of Moldova, which ratified the Charter on 8 November 2001. The deadline for submitting the 12th report was 31 October 2015 and the Republic of Moldova submitted it on 7 May 2016. The Committee received on 22 December 2015 observations from the International Organisation of Employers (IOE) expressing its perspective on the application of Article 24.

In accordance with the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, the report concerns the following provisions of the thematic group "Employment, training and equal opportunities":

·         the right to work (Article1),

·         the right to vocational guidance (Article 9),

·         the right to vocational training (Article 10),

·         the right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community (Article 15),

·         the right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties (Article 18),

·         the right of men and women to equal opportunities (Article 20),

·         the right to protection in cases of termination of employment (Article 24),

·         the right to workers to the protection of claims in the event of insolvency of the employer (Article 25).

The Republic of Moldova has accepted all provisions from the above-mentioned group except Articles 10, 15§1, 18§1, 18§2, 18§5 et 25.

The reference period was 1 January 2011 to 31 December 2014.

In addition, the report contains also information requested by the Committee in Conclusions 2014 in respect of its findings of non-conformity due to a repeated lack of information:

·         the right to organise (Article 5),

·         the right to bargain collectively – negotiation procedures (Article 6§2),

·         the right to bargain collectively – collective action (Article 6§4),

·         the right to dignity in the workplace – moral harassment (Article 26§2),

·         the right of workers’ representatives to protection in the undertaking and facilities to be accorded to them (Article 28).

The conclusions relating to the Republic of Moldova concern 16 situations and are as follows:

– 5 conclusions of conformity: Articles 1§3, 15§1, 18§4, 24 and 26§2

– 9 conclusions of non-conformity: Articles 1§1, 1§2, 1§4, 6§4, 9, 15§2, 18§3, 20 and 28

In respect of the other 2 situations related to Articles 5 and 6§2 the Committee needs further information in order to examine the situation. The Committee considers that the absence of the information requested amounts to a breach of the reporting obligation entered into by the Republic of Moldova under the Charter. The Committee requests the Government to remedy this situation by providing the information in the next report.

During the current examination, the Committee noted the following positive developments:

Article 15

·         Legislation to ensure equality was enacted on 25 May 2012 and came into force on 1 January 2013. It prohibits all forms of discrimination, including discrimination based on disability, and applies to all individuals and legal persons in the public and private domains.

The next report will deal with the following provisions of the thematic group "Health, social security and social protection":

·         the right to safe and healthy working conditions (Article 3),

·         the right to protection of health (Article 11),

·         the right to social security (Article 12),

·         the right to social and medical assistance (Article 13),

·         the right to benefit from social welfare services (Article 14),

·         the right of elderly persons to social protection (Article 23),

·         the right to protection against poverty and social exclusion (Article 30).

The report should also contain information requested by the Committee in Conclusions 2015 in respect of its findings of non-conformity due to a repeated lack of information:

·         the right of children and young persons to protection – prohibition of employment of children subject to compulsory education (Article 7§3),

·         the right of employed women to protection of maternity – maternity leave (Article 8§1),

·         the right of the family to social, legal and economic protection (Article 16).

The deadline for submitting that report was 31 October 2016.

Conclusions and reports are available at www.coe.int/socialcharter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 1 - Policy of full employment

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by the Republic of Moldova.

Employment situation

According to the National Bureau of Statistics, the GDP growth rate decreased from 6.8% in 2011 to – 0.7% in 2012 before increasing sharply to 9.4% in 2013 before decreasing again to 4.8% in 2014.

According to the report, the overall employment rate remained practically stable (2011 – 39.4%; 2014 – 39.6%) during the reference period.

The male employment rate remained stable at 42.1% and the female employment rate practically stable (2011; 37.1% – 2014; 37.4%).

According to the National Bureau of Statistics, the unemployment rate decreased from 7.4% in 2011 to 5.1% in 2014. The youth unemployment rate (% of active population aged 15 – 24) decreased during the reference period from 17.8% in 2011 to 12.2% in 2014.

For the next report, the Committee requests information on the employment rate of older workers as well as on the long-term unemployment rate (% of active population aged 15-74).

The Committee notes that the economic situation remains unstable. The GDP featured rather fragile despite the relatively high 2013 and 2014 growth rates. However, these GDP growth rates had no positive impact on the employment rate even though the unemployment rate stood with 5.1% at a rather low level and the youth unemployment rate declined by more than 5.0% during the reference period.

Employment policy

The National Strategy in place to implement the necessary labour market policies covers the period 2007 – 2015 meaning the last two reporting cycles. Likewise, active labour market measures are still guided by the law on employment and social protection of persons seeking a job (Law No. 102-XV of 13 March 2003). During the reference period, specific plans contained measures to support a number of vulnerable groups such as young persons, the Roma population or people with disabilities. However, the information provided is not supported with relevant statistical data. The Committee requests that in the next report these statistical data are provided,

According to the report, public expenditure on active labour market policies amounted to 0.02% of GDP in 2014, which is by international comparison very low.

The Committee notes that the report fails to provide the requested data on the overall activation rate as well as the information on the evaluation of the applied employment policies.

The Committee notes that labour market policies have not been sufficient to reduce the unemployment rate and to create jobs. Therefore, the situation is not in conformity with Article 1§1 of the Charter.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in the Republic of Moldova is not in conformity with Article 1§1 of the Charter on the ground that employment policy efforts have not been adequate in combatting unemployment and promoting job creation.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 2 - Freely undertaken work (non-discrimination, prohibition of forced labour, other aspects)

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by the Republic of Moldova.

1. Prohibition of discrimination in employment

In its previous conclusion, the Committee sought further information on the indirect discrimination and concluded that the situation was not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on grounds that (i) it has not been established that discrimination on the ground of age is prohibited; (ii) discrimination on the ground of sexual orientation is not prohibited; (iii) nationals of other States Parties do not have access to civil service jobs (Conclusions 2012).

The Committee takes note from the report and ILO-CEACR Observations of the adoption of Law No. 121 of 25 May 2012 on Ensuring Equality, which aims to prevent and combat discrimination and ensure equality of all persons in the country irrespective of race, colour, nationality, ethnic origin, language, religion or belief, sex, age, disability, opinion, political affiliation, or any other similar criterion (Section 1(1)). The Law defines and prohibits both direct and indirect discrimination (Section 2), as well as the worst forms of discrimination, which include discrimination based on two or more protected grounds (section 4). Section 7 of the same Law specifically prohibits discrimination in employment based on the above grounds, and adds the additional ground of sexual orientation (Observation (CEACR) – adopted 2014, published 104th ILC session (2015), Discrimination (Employment and Occupation) Convention 1958 (No. 111)).

The Committee also notes from the Report of the Governmental Committee concerning Conclusions 2012 that the representative of Moldova stated that there was draft legislation before parliament to amend Article 8 of the Labour Code so that explicitly include sexual orientation as a prohibited ground of discrimination (Report concerning Conclusions 2012 of the European Social Charter GC(2013)25). The Committee asks information on any developments with regard to this draft law.

As for discrimination on grounds of age, the report indicates that age is expressly provided as one of the prohibited grounds of discrimination in employment by Article 8 of the Labour Code.

The Committee asks how the prohibition of discrimination in employment on grounds of age and sexual orientation have been implemented into practice and examples of discrimination cases dealt with by the courts in this sense.

The Committee further notes that “skin colour” and “HIV/AIDS infection” have been added to the list of prohibited grounds of discrimination enumerated in section 8 of the amended Labour Code, brought into effect by Law No. 168 of 9 July 2010. It also notes that section 10(2)(f1), (f2) and (f4) imposes obligations on employers to ensure equal opportunity and treatment of all employees without discrimination, to apply the same criteria to assess each employee’s work and to ensure equal conditions for men and women relating to work and family obligations.

With regard to implementation, the Committee notes that the Law No. 121 of 25 May 2012 on Ensuring Equality further provides for a Council to Prevent and Combat Discrimination and Ensure Equality responsible for reviewing complaints of discrimination and making recommendations. The Committee asks information on its activity and on the number of complaints related to discrimination in employment received and the outcome of such complaints. It also asks whether the Council is competent to impose sanctions on employers and to grant compensation to victims.

With regard to compensation granted to victims of discrimination, the Committee noted previously that there is no upper limit on compensation in cases of discrimination (Conclusions 2012). The Committee requests that the next report provide information on cases of discrimination in employment dealt with by courts, with specific indications regarding their nature and outcome, sanctions imposed on the employers and compensation granted to the employees.

The Committee concluded previously that the situation was not in conformity with the Article 1§2 of the Charter on the ground that nationals of other States Parties do not have access to civil service jobs. It noted that civil service jobs are reserved for Moldovan nationals and this is an excessively broad restriction (Conclusions 2012). The report indicates that under the Law on the Public Service, the Moldovan citizenship is required for all those who are employed as civil servants. According to the report the civil servants perform activities which involve the exercise of public authority. However there are other posts in the public service which do not require the exercise of public authority such as persons performing activities of secretariat, protocol, IT and administration, and which are open to other nationals. The representative of the Republic of Moldova to the Governmental Committee stated that there are bilateral agreements allow non- nationals to work in the public service (Report of the Governmental Committee concerning Conclusions 2012).

The Committee understands that there is a total ban for foreign nationals to access civil servants posts and this prohibition does not concern only those posts/positions which are inherently connected with the protection of the public interest or national security and involve the exercise of public authority. It recalls that under Article 1§2 of the Charter, while it is possible for states to make foreign nationals’ access to employment on their territory subject to possession of a work permit, they cannot ban nationals of States Parties, in general, from occupying jobs for reasons other than those set out in Article G; restrictions on the rights guaranteed by the Charter are admitted only if they are prescribed by law, serve a legitimate purpose and are necessary in a democratic society for the protection of the rights and freedoms of others or for the protection of public interest, national security, public health or morals. The only jobs from which foreigners may be banned therefore are those that are inherently connected with the protection of the public interest or national security and involve the exercise of public authority (Conclusions 2012, Albania). It therefore notes that the situation in the Republic of Moldova has not changed and it is still not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on this point.

2. Prohibition of forced labour

The Committee previously concluded that the situation in the Republic of Moldova was not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on the ground that exceptions to the general prohibition of forced labour were too wide, in particular because this prohibition did not apply to work forming part of ordinary civic duties (Conclusions 2012). According to the report Moldovan legislation does not provide a definition of the concept of “normal civil obligations” as they appear in the Labour Code. Nevertheless, Article 7 of the Labour Code, which lists exceptions to the general prohibition of forced labour, draws on the provisions of Convention 29 of the ILO on forced or compulsory labour, which the Republic of Moldova ratified in 1999. The expression “normal civil obligations”, which is based on Article 2 para. 2 (e) of the ILO Convention, should therefore be interpreted in line with the meaning given to it in that Convention. The report also points out that the international treaties ratified by the Republic of Moldova are directly applicable in the Moldovan legal system (Art. 20 of Law No. 595-XIV du 24 September 1999 on international treaties).

The Committee takes note of this information and considers that the situation is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on this point.


Work of prisoners

The Committee examined the legal framework relating to prison work in the Republic of Moldova in its Conclusions 2012. Referring to its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 on prison work (Conclusions 2012), it asks that the next report contain updated information on the social protection of prisoners (employment injury, unemployment, health care and old age pensions).

Domestic work

In its previous conclusion, the Committee referred to its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 with regard to the existence of forced labour in the domestic environment. As the current report does not provide any information on the legal measures adopted to combat this type of forced labour or on the measures taken to apply them and to monitor their application, the Committee reiterates its request that the next report contain the necessary information on this point.

3. Other aspects of the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon
Minimum periods of service in the Armed Forces

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee pointed out that in its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee pointed out that any minimum period of service in the armed forces must be of a reasonable duration and in cases of longer minimum periods due to education or training that an individual has benefited from, the length must be proportionate to the duration of the education and training. Likewise any fees/costs to be repaid on early termination of service must be proportionate. As the current report fails to provide any information on the situation in the Republic of Moldova from this point of view, the Committee asks that the next report provide updated information on the impact of studies or training courses followed by soldiers on the duration of their service in the armed forces and on the possible financial repercussions of early termination of service.

Requirement to accept the offer of a job or training

The Committee notes that the current report does not answer the questions raised in its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 in the general introduction (Conclusions 2012) concerning the requirement to accept an offer of a job or training. The Committee therefore reiterates its request that the next report include the necessary information on the points raised in the Statement of Interpretation, in particular on the remedies that may be used to challenge the decision to suspend or withdraw unemployment benefits. The Committee points out that should the next report fail to provide the information requested, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with Article1§2 of the Charter with regard to the requirement to accept a job offer or training or otherwise lose entitlement to unemployment benefit.

Privacy at work

In its previous conclusion, the Committee referred to its Statement of Interpretation of Article 1§2 on workers’ right to privacy in which it pointed out that the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon included the right to be protected against interference in one’s private life. As the current report does not provide any information on this point, the Committee asks that the next report provide information on the measures taken by the Government to ensure that, when organising working hours, employers take due account of their employees’ right to a private life and to ensure that any interference in their private life is forbidden and, where appropriate, penalised.


Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in the Republic of Moldova is not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on the ground that restrictions to the employment of nationals of other States Parties in the civil service are excessive which constitutes a discrimination on grounds of nationality.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 3 - Free placement services

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Moldova.

The Committee takes note of the principal competences of the National Employment Agency (ANE) under Act No. 102-XV of 13 March 2003 on employment and social protection of job-seekers. It notes that employment services may also be provided by private agencies. It asks that the next report contain information on the respective market shares of public and private agencies. The market share is the number of placements compared to total recruitments in the labour market.

In its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2012), the Committee requested information on the number of counsellors working within ANE, the proportion of staff assigned to placement activities and the number of job-seekers for whom each placement counsellor is responsible. The Committee could not find this information in the report, which merely states that, in addition to the regional employment agencies, information services are also provided by information centres located in the agencies in Chişinău, Bălţi and Cahul. The Committee asks that the information requested be provided in the next report.

In its previous conclusions, the Committee also asked that the next report provide updated information on both the number of placements and the number of vacancies notified to the employment services. In this connection, the report states that the total number of job-seekers fell during the reference period from 67,254 in 2011 (81,523 in 2010) to 42,166 in 2014. However, total vacancies increased from 28,250 in 2011 to 41,536 in 2014. The number of placements rose slightly, from 13,548 in 2011 to 16,366 in 2014. On the basis of these figures, the placement rate fell from 48% in 2011 to 39% in 2014.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in the Republic of Moldova is in conformity with Article 1§3 of the Charter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 4 - Vocational guidance, training and rehabilitation

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by the Republic of Moldova.

Article 1§4 guarantees the right to vocational guidance, continuing vocational training for employed and unemployed persons and specialised guidance and training for persons with disabilities. It is complemented by Articles 9 (right to vocational guidance), 10§3 (right of adult workers to vocational training) and 15§1 (right of persons with disabilities to vocational guidance and training), which contain more specific rights to vocational guidance and training.

As the Republic of Moldova has not accepted Article 10§3, the Committee assesses under Article 1§4 the conformity of the situation relating to the right of adult workers to vocational training.

Equal treatment

The Committee found previously (Conclusions 2008) that vocational guidance and training were accessible to foreign nationals of other States Parties under Law No. 102-XV of 13 March 2003 on the employment and social protection of jobseekers, as amended, which covers foreign nationals or stateless persons who have a permanent or temporary residence permit.

Vocational guidance

With regard to measures relating to vocational guidance, the Committee refers to its assessment under Article 9, in which it finds that the situation is not in conformity with the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the right to vocational guidance in the education system and the labour market is guaranteed. Accordingly, the Committee considers that the situation is not in conformity with Article 1§4 on the same ground.

Continuing vocational training

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee found, among other things, that it had not been established that continuing vocational training services operated in an efficient manner.

With regard to training for unemployed persons, the report refers to the free training courses organised by the National Employment Agency for jobseekers registered with local agencies (Article 25 of Law No. 102-XV on employment and social protection of jobseekers) and points out that the training programmes on offer provide training, retraining and skills improvement for unemployed persons while taking account of individual abilities and labour market requirements.

It also describes some of the measures taken to encourage people to take part in these training courses:

·         firstly, since 1 July 2011, unemployed persons attending vocational training courses who do not receive unemployment or vocational integration or reintegration benefits have been entitled to a monthly tax-free grant for the training period, amounting to 10% of the national average wage for the year preceding the date of payment;

·         secondly, measures have been taken to raise awareness of training courses through information centres, the website www.anofm.md, signs, leaflets and other information material, seminars, etc.

According to the report, the number of unemployed persons completing vocational training courses increased during the reference period from 2 235 in 2011 to 2 884 in 2014. The expenditure incurred also increased from 8 298 400 MDL (€429 262 at the exchange rate of 31/12/2014) in 2011 to 14 225 300 MDL (€735 850) in 2014.

With regard to continuing training of employed persons, the report does not answer the Committee’s questions (in Conclusions 2012) on the overall participation rate in continuing vocational training, the percentage of companies which offer in-house training or other types of vocational training to their employees and the conditions for access to these training courses.

The Committee takes note, however, of the information presented to the Governmental Committee (Governmental Committee Report concerning Conclusions 2012), which describes the legislation on adult education and its various forms. In particular, it notes that the law authorises ministries, departments, companies and other bodies, working with teaching institutions or on their own, to hold adult vocational training or retraining courses for their own employees or future employees and for unemployed persons. The employee’s right to vocational training is recognised by Part III of the Labour Code, which sets out the employer’s obligations in this respect (including the obligation to allocate at least 2% of the company’s staff budget to training). Other measures relating to continuing vocational training which the authorities mention are: the strategic document on vocational guidance, training and instruction for staff (approved by Parliamentary Decision No. 253-XV of 19 June 2003); the Regulation on the organisation of continuing vocational training (approved by Government Decision No. 1224 of 9 November 2004); and the “Moldova 2004” National Development Strategy (approved by Law No. 166 of 11 July 2012).

According to the information presented to the Governmental Committee (Governmental Committee Report concerning Conclusions 2012), the number of workers on continuing vocational training courses increased in recent years, rising from 10% in 2010 to 12% in 2012 (70 892 workers out of 589 818 in 5 720 companies). In 2012 the number of administrators, experts and civil servants on vocational training courses rose to 53 368, of whom 24 624 (46.1%) were trained in teaching establishments, 22 858 (42.8%) within companies, 3 448 (8.5%) abroad and 1 739 (3.3%) on vocational training courses organised by international organisations. According to the same information, 17 524 other workers attended training courses in 2012, and 62.7% of these did so within companies, 32.9% in national institutions and 0.6% abroad.

The Committee takes note of this information and considers that the situation is in conformity with Article 1§4 on this point. It asks for up-to-date information in the next report on the participation rates for continuing vocational training programmes for employed and unemployed persons during the reference period.

Guidance and vocational training for persons with disabilities

With regard to measures concerning vocational guidance and training for persons with disabilities, the Committee refers to its assessment under Article 15§1, in which it finds that the situation is in conformity with the Charter.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in the Republic of Moldova is not in conformity with Article 1§4 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the right to vocational guidance in the education system and the labour market is guaranteed.


Article 5 - Right to organise

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by the Republic of Moldova a in response to the conclusion that it has not been established that that compensation and penalties are provided for by law in case of discrimination based on trade union membership; and it has not been established that the national law is applied in such a way that it does not impair the freedom to register a trade union (Conclusions 2014, Moldova).

Under Article 5 trade union members must be protected from any harmful consequence that their trade union membership or activities may have on their employment, particularly any form of reprisal or discrimination in the areas of recruitment, dismissal or promotion because they belong to a trade union or engage in trade union activities (Conclusions 2010, Moldova) Where such discrimination occurs, domestic law must make provision for compensation that is adequate and proportionate to the harm suffered by the victim ( Conclusions 2004 Bulgaria). Further under Article 5 trade unions and employer organisations must be free to organise without prior authorisation, and initial formalities such as declaration and registration must be simple and easy to apply. There must also be provision in domestic law for a right of appeal to the courts to ensure that all these rights are upheld (Conclusions XVI-1 (2000), United Kingdom).

The Committee has previously noted (Conclusions 2006) that section 6 of the Law on Trade Unions prohibits recruitment, dismissal or promotion based on trade union membership or participation in its activities. In a previous conclusion the Committee recalled that domestic law must also make provision for compensation which is adequate and proportionate to the harm suffered by the victim and asked for precise information on the existence of such compensation, pending which it could not establish that the situation was in conformity with Article 5.

The current report provides information on penalties to be imposed for breaching the prohibition on discrimination, as well as on compensation that may be awarded in cases of discrimination, there are no limits on the amount of compensation that may be awarded.

The Committee recalls that in order to ensure or promote the freedom of workers and employers to form local, national or international organisations for the protection of their economic and social interest and to join those organisations under Article 5, the Governments undertake to ensure that national law shall not be such as to impair, nor shall it be applied in such a way as to impair this freedom. The Committee previously noted that the Ministry for Justice had refused to register the Trade Union of Public Administration and Civil Service Staff (USASP) and the Supreme Court has upheld the refusal of the Ministry of Justice to register it. The Committee noted that the USASP has applied for registration several times, which has repeatedly been denied (Conclusions 2014).

In light of the above mentioned information, the Committee previously considered that the situation is not in conformity with Article 5 of the Charter as it cannot be established that the national law has been applied in such a way that it does not impair the freedom to register a trade union

The report again states that there is nothing to stop the USAP from again requesting registration, it states that no recent request for registration has been made. It further points out that there exists another trade union which represents public servants- Federation of Trade unions in the public services. It also states that since 2009 22 new trade unions have been registered.

The Committee asks for information on the grounds on which the Ministry of Justice may refuse to register a trade union, and in particular the grounds on which it refused to register the USAP, as well as information on the decision of the Supreme Court upholding the decision. Meanwhile it defers its decision.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 6 - Right to bargain collectively

Paragraph 2 - Negotiation procedures

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Moldova in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that voluntary negotiations between employers or employers’ organisations and workers’ organisations are promoted in practice (Conclusions 2014, Moldova).

Under Article 6§2 domestic law must recognise that employers’ and workers’ organisations may regulate their relations by collective agreement. If necessary and useful, i.e. in particular if the spontaneous development of collective bargaining is not sufficient, positive measures should be taken to facilitate and encourage the conclusion of collective agreements (Conclusions I, (1969), Statement of Interpretation).

The report state that support has been given to employers by the Ministry for Labour, Social Protection and the Family in order to encourage them to create organizations that can negotiate territorial collective agreements. As a result of the efforts, according to the report, territorial commissions for consultation and collective negotiations have been established in the regions of the country (32 commissions).

The Committee asks the next report to provide updated information on the number of collective agreements in force and the number of employees (approximately) covered by collective agreements.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 6 - Right to bargain collectively

Paragraph 4 - Collective action

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Moldova in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that the restrictions to the right to strike of the employees of the customs authorities comply with the conditions established by Article G of the Charter (Conclusions 2014, Moldova).

The right to strike may be restricted provided that any restriction satisfies the conditions laid down in Article G which provides that restrictions on the rights guaranteed by the Charter that are prescribed by law, serve a legitimate purpose and are necessary in a democratic society for the protection of the rights and freedoms of others or for the protection of public interest, national security, public health or morals (Conclusions X-1 (1987), Norway (regarding Article 31 of the Charter). 

Prohibiting strikes in sectors which are essential to the community is deemed to serve a legitimate purpose since strikes in these sectors could pose a threat to public interest, national security and/or public health (Conclusions I (1969), Statement of Interpretation on Article 6§4, Confederation of Independent Trade Unions in Bulgaria (CITUB), Confederation of Labour “Podkrepa” and European Trade Union Confederation (CES) v. Bulgaria, Complaint No. 32/2005, Decision on the merits of 16 October 2006, §24).

However, simply banning strikes even in essential sectors – particularly when they are extensively defined, i.e. “energy” or “health” – is not deemed proportionate to the specific requirements of each sector. At most, the introduction of a minimum service requirement in these sectors might be considered in conformity with Article 6§4 (Conclusions XVII-1 (2004), Czech Republic).

The Committee previously noted that employees of the customs authorities of a particular grade are also denied the right to strike (Conclusions 2006, Conclusions 2010). It asked whether the duties and functions of the employees concerned, given their nature or level of responsibility, are directly related to national security or the protection of public order ( Conclusions 2014).

The report simply states that the Committees conclusions regarding restrictions on the right to strike will be examined by a tripartite group, and then Committee will be informed of any developments. As there have been no changes to the situation the Committee is obliged to reiterate its previous conclusion.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Moldova is not in conformity with Article 6§4 of the Charter on the grounds that it is not established that the restrictions to the right to strike of the employees of the customs authorities fall within the limits of Article G of the Charter.


Article 9 - Right to vocational guidance

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by the Republic of Moldova.

It previously noted (Conclusions 2012) that vocational guidance was also available to citizens of other States parties, pursuant to Law no. 102-XV of 13 March 2003 on Employment and Social Protection of Jobseekers, as amended, which includes as beneficiaries foreign citizens or stateless persons holding a permanent or temporary residence permit. The report confirms that this is still the case and states that this equal treatment also applies with regard to guidance given within the education system.

The report indicates that information in respect of vocational guidance is disseminated by the National Employment Agency and its local branches via various means, such as radio and television programmes, the print media, leaflets and brochures published each year, not forgetting the agency’s Internet portals, www.anofm.md and www.angajat.md, and the social networks.

As to vocational guidance for persons with disabilities, whether in the education system or the labour market, the Committee refers to its assessment on this point under Article 15 of the Charter.

Vocational guidance within the education system

The report reiterates the information provided in the previous report (see Conclusions 2012), namely that vocational guidance within the education system is governed by Government Decision No. 450 of 29 April 2004 concerning the “Regulation of professional guidance and psychological support of the population in the field of careers”, based on other legal instruments such as: Law No. 547 of 21 July 1995 on Education, Law No. 102-XV of 13 March 2003 on Employment and Social Protection of Jobseekers, and the Decision of Parliament No. 253-XV of 19 June 2003, approving the fundamental standards on professional guidance, training and instruction of human resources. The organisation and supervision of vocational guidance within the education system is carried out by the Ministry of Economy, the Ministry of Education, the Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and the Family, and the National Employment Agency, in cooperation with other ministries, departments and local government agencies and enterprises, taking into consideration also the opinion of the social partners and NGOs.

According to the report, schools organise seminars and training sessions for students of the higher classes, during which the National Employment Agency can, on request, provide information on further education possibilities and labour market demands. To this end, each year the agency draws up projections of labour market developments and a barometer of occupations, which analyse labour market trends and identify the occupational profiles most and least sought after within the labour market, based on unemployment figures per type of training or occupation. However, the report gives no details on the number of seminars of this kind held, the number of trainers and their qualifications, the number of students concerned, any measures taken to offer guidance within higher education, and so on. Nor does it say anything about the budgetary resources allocated to these initiatives, with specific regard to Vocational guidance within the education system.

The Committee reiterates that Article 9 of the Charter requires that vocational guidance must be guaranteed within the education system (information on training and access to training) and within the labour market (information on vocational training and retraining, career planning, etc.) and that it must be provided:

·         free of charge;

·         by qualified (counsellors, psychologists and teachers) and sufficient staff;

·         to a significant number of persons, attempting to reach the widest possible audience;

·         and by allocating sufficient budget resources.

The Committee repeats its request for information concerning the current organisation of vocational guidance within education establishments, the number of staff allocated to each task and their qualifications, the number of beneficiaries (pupils / students) and the amount of funding allocated. It reiterates that up-to-date information on these items must be systematically provided in all reports concerning the implementation of Article 9 of the Charter. Due to the repeated lack of the requested information, it considers that there is still nothing to show that the right to vocational guidance within the education system is guaranteed.

Vocational guidance in the labour market

The report refers to Law No. 102-XV of 13 March 2003 on Employment and Social Protection of Jobseekers as the legal basis for vocational guidance in the labour market. In this context it also mentions the "Fundamental standards on professional guidance, training and instruction of human resources", approved under the Decision of Parliament No. 253-XV of 19 June 2003, and the “Regulation of professional guidance and psychological support of the population in the field of careers", approved under Government Decision No. 450 of 29 April 2004.

The Committee previously noted that the National Employment Agency provides vocational information and consultation services free of charge to jobseekers registered with its local branches. Beneficiaries can obtain information on labour market developments; an assessment of their skills, interests and motivations with a view to determining their choice of occupation or developing their skills; information on job search techniques and assistance in this field and advice on career related decisions. The Committee asks that the next report clarify whether vocational guidance services are offered to persons who already have a job but wish to advance their careers or to change jobs.

The report indicates that the vocational guidance services offer is managed by the local branches or the information centres, via individual counselling or collective counselling sessions organised in the context of "jobs clubs" or via seminars. Some activities are also implemented by the Public Employment Service. The Committee asks that the next report provide clearer, more detailed information on the respective responsibilities of the National Employment Agency and the Public Employment Service with regard to vocational guidance and on any activities organised in this sector by other operators.

According to the report, the number of persons registered as unemployed and benefiting from vocational guidance services increased from 48 859 in 2011 to 55 800 in 2014. The total number of beneficiaries was, however, 67 900 in 2014, whereas, according to the information provided to the Governmental Committee (Report to the Governmental Committee concerning Conclusions 2012), they numbered 69 660 in 2012 (including 25 081 young people between 16 and 29 years old), as regards information and counselling services, and 2536, as regards vocational guidance services proper. According to information provided in the report in respect of other Charter provisions, the number of beneficiaries of information and vocational counselling services increased from 66 989 in 2011 to 86 486 in 2014 (including 31 010 young people between 16 and 29 years old). Budget spending on information and counselling activities totalled MDL31 700 in 2011 and MDL32 800 in 2012, whereas the approved budget for 2013 amounted to MDL32 000 (€2000). According to the information provided in the report in respect of other Charter provisions, the budget stood at MDL33 200 in 2013 and MDL33 600 in 2014. No information is given concerning the number of counsellors involved in providing information and vocational guidance services and the minimum qualifications required. The Committee accordingly reiterates its request for information on this subject.

The Committee refers to the criteria for assessing compliance with Article 9 of the Charter already mentioned above and asks that the next reports systematically provide coherent figures on the resources, staff and number of beneficiaries of vocational guidance in the labour market. In the meantime, it considers that it has not been shown that the right to vocational guidance within the labour market is guaranteed.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in the Republic of Moldova is not in conformity with Article 9 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the right to vocational guidance within the education system and labour market is guaranteed.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 1 - Vocational training for persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by the Republic of Moldova.

In its last conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked for detailed statistics on the number of pupils with disabilities. In reply, the report indicates that the number of pupils in mainstream education with special educational needs has increased, from 1 604 in 2011-2012 to 8 500 in 2014-2015.

According to the annual report of the Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and the Family, in 2014 persons with disabilities constituted 5.2% (183 953) of the total population, while 1.8% of children (13 446) had a disability.

The Committee repeats its question about the number of pupils with disabilities in the special education sector or receiving vocational training, and the percentage of pupils with disabilities entering the labour market after receiving mainstream or special education and/or training.

The Republic of Moldova has ratified the United Nations Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities on 21 September 2010. The first report on the implementation of the Convention was published in 2013.

Definition of disability

The Committee requested information on a road map drawn up in 2011 for the formulation of a new methodology to assess disability and to ensure the full integration of persons with disabilities. The report contains no information but, according to the Republic of Moldova’s initial report to the Committee on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities (2013), Act No. 60 of 30 March 2012 on the social integration of persons with disabilities includes new definitions of disability and persons with disabilities that correspond to those in the United Nations Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities. The Committee asks for information in the next report on the system for assessing and certifying disability.

Anti-discrimination legislation

In its last conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee found that the situation was incompatible with the Charter because there was no legislation specifically entitling persons with disabilities to protection against discrimination in education and training. It therefore asked for clarification concerning the existence of appropriate legislation. It also stated that, if the information requested did not appear in the next report, there would be nothing to show that the situation was in conformity with Article 15§1 of the Charter.

The report states that Act No. 60 of 30 March 2012 on the social integration of persons with disabilities prohibits discrimination on grounds of disability in the education field. According to the Republic of Moldova’s initial report to the Committee on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities (2013), this legislation also includes provisions to protect disabled persons’ rights and measures to respond to infringements of these rights. The Committee asks for more details in the next report on the impact of the new legislation.

The Committee notes from Governmental Committee report (2013) that legislation to ensure equality was enacted on 25 May 2012 and came into force on 1 January 2013. It prohibits all forms of discrimination, including discrimination based on disability, and applies to all individuals and legal persons in the public and private domains. Under the new law, persons with disabilities enjoy the same entitlement as other citizens to education and vocational training, and where possible children with disabilities must have access to the ordinary education system. Special educational establishments and education in the home should only be considered when integration into a mainstream environment is impossible.

According to the report on the Republic of Moldova of the European Commission against Racism and Intolerance, this legislation created a new body, a council to prevent and combat discrimination and ensure equality, as of 1 January 2013. It is empowered to receive complaints lodged by persons who consider that they have suffered discrimination. Complaints may also be filed by trade unions and NGOs active in the human rights field. The council can undertake investigations on its own initiative. Applications may also be lodged with the courts. Since its establishment, the council has handed down four decisions on discrimination relating to education.

In the light of the information received, the Committee considers that the situation in this regard complies with the Charter.

Education

In its last conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee found that the situation did not comply with the Charter on the ground that the mainstreaming of persons with disabilities in the education and training fields was not effectively guaranteed. It therefore asked for clarification concerning the existence of appropriate anti-discrimination legislation in the field of education and the integration of pupils with disabilities in ordinary and special education. It also stated that, if the information requested did not appear in the next report, there would be nothing to show that the Republic of Moldova was in conformity with Article 15§1 of the Charter.

According to the report, the Education Code which came into force on 23 November 2014 includes a section on inclusive education. This stipulates that provision for children with special educational needs is part of the education system. Pupils with special educational needs can pursue their schooling, free of charge, in mainstream or specialist educational establishments or at home. The state operates an individualised approach to ensure such pupils’ inclusion and ordinary schools should include appropriate educational support staff. The Committee asks for information in the next report on the practical impact of this legislation on the integration of pupils into mainstream education.

The Committee notes from the Governmental Committee’s report (2013) that, in its Decision No. 523 of 11 July 2011, the Government had approved a programme for the development of inclusive education for the period 2011-2020. The programme is a priority and lays down the framework for a mainstream system of education for all pupils, including ones with special needs. The report describes various measures introduced under this programme, including educational and psychological support services (in 2015 these services exist in 32 districts, 2 municipalities and 1 autonomous region). The report also presents the program.

The report states that 2 500 children with special educational needs have been enrolled in specialist pre-school establishments since 2014. According to the Republic of Moldova’s initial report to the Committee on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities (2013), in 2011-2012 2 561 children with disabilities were being educated in specialist or auxiliary institutions and a further 1 600 at home.

The Committee notes that the number of individual teaching plans for pupils with special educational needs rose from 350 in 2011-2012 to 6 000 in 2014-2015. The number of such pupils awarded a certificate for having completed their upper secondary studies also rose (from 27 in 2012 to 238 in 2014).

The Committee notes from the Governmental Committee’s report (2013) that Act No. 60 of 30 March 2012 also obliges the state to recruit teachers qualified in sign language and Braille, as well as to undertake reasonable adjustments and provide disabled students with aid and equipment to enable them to pursue their studies.

In the light of the information supplied, the Committee considers that the Republic of Moldova is in compliance with its obligations concerning the integration of persons with disabilities into the mainstream educational environment.

Vocational training

In its last conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee found that the situation was incompatible with the Charter on the ground that there was no effective mainstreaming of persons with disabilities in vocational training. It therefore asked for information on the number of persons with disabilities integrated into mainstream provision for adults, the steps taken to help them find places in mainstream facilities, the number of specialist vocational training facilities for adults and the number of users of them, and disabled persons’ access to universities. The Committee also stated that, if the information requested did not appear in the next report, there would be nothing to show that the situation was in conformity with Article 15§1 of the Charter.

In reply, the report explains that vocational training for young persons and adults with disabilities is provided by vocational training establishments and specialised institutions in the lower secondary and higher education sectors. The Committee notes that, according to the report, the vocational training system is not fully adapted to the needs of all potential users with disabilities. Vocational training institutions include a limited number of persons with disabilities, and the activities offered are geared towards individual support rather than occupational integration. According to the 2016 report of the special rapporteur on the rights of persons with disabilities (A/HRC/31/62/Add.1), there is a fixed quota of 15% for persons with disabilities in vocational training establishments and universities.

According to the report, in 2012-2013, 158 pupils with physical or sensory disabilities were registered in secondary vocational training establishments and in 2014, 94 students with disabilities were enrolled in higher education establishments.

The report states that some 1 604 de-institutionalised children attended 291 mainstream educational establishments in 2012 and 3 500 children in 400 establishments in 2013-2014.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in the Republic of Moldova is in conformity with Article 15§1 of the Charter.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 2 - Employment of persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by the Republic of Moldova.

Employment of persons with disabilities

According to the annual report of the Ministry of Labour, Social Protection and the Family, in 2014 persons with disabilities constituted 5.2% (183 953) of the total population, while 1.8% (13 446) children had a disability.

Anti-discrimination legislation

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee found that the situation was incompatible with Article 15 §2 of the revised Charter because it had not been established that persons with disabilities enjoyed adequate protection against discrimination in employment.

According to the Republic of Moldova’s initial report to the Committee on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities (2013), the law of 25 Mai 2012 introduces the notion of reasonable accommodation to ensure that persons with disabilities are entitled to exercise all their human rights and fundamental freedoms on the basis of equality with other citizens. The state is responsible for preventing and treating disability, providing rehabilitation, securing reasonable accommodations for persons with disabilities and promoting measures to ensure that such accommodations apply to the social infrastructure, particularly in the employment sector. The Committee invites the next report to provide details on this point. It also asks whether employers are obliged to make suitable adjustments to the working conditions of persons with disabilities.

In the light of the information received, the Committee considers that the situation in this regard is in compliance with the Charter.

Measures to encourage the employment of persons with disabilities

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked for information on the follow-up given to the various legislative and non-legislative initiatives in hand to improve the integration of persons with disabilities with regard to employment. In reply, the report refers to a series of reforms initiated during the reference period:

·         Act no. 60 on the social integration of persons with disabilities was adopted on 30 March 2012. According to the Republic of Moldova’s initial report to the Committee on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities (2013), this law establishes their right to integration into the labour market, particularly the right to employment, and also covers their employment conditions, employers’ obligations to employ persons with disabilities, their working hours and leave entitlement and their occupational guidance, training and rehabilitation.

·         The social inclusion strategy for persons with disabilities, 2010-2013, adopted in July 2010 (Act no. 169/2010) and the national action plan for its implementation include a series of activities in a variety of fields. In the case of employment, the aim is to establish and develop a quality of life to match that of the disabled person’s surrounding community.

·         Act no. 56/2011 amends earlier legislation (Act no. 102-XV/2003 on the employment and social protection of job seekers) to ensure that persons with disabilities who are assessed by a local medical panel to be suitable for work are automatically registered on placement lists (see Conclusions 2012).

The report states that the national employment agency – the central body responsible for developing employment and social protection policies, programmes and strategies for all job seekers – has recruited 43 persons responsible for provide services to persons with disabilities and ensure that they are protected against unemployment. The Committee notes that the number of persons registered as disabled with the agency rose from 493 in 2011 to 625 in 2014, of whom 87 and 220 respectively were found jobs.

The report also states that the national employment agency offers job-seekers with disabilities other services to help them find employment, including occupational information and counselling (585 recipients in 2014), employment mediation (312 in 2014) and vocational advice and training (66 in 2014). The Committee asks on the figures in relation to the information provided under Article 1§1, which shows a figure of 1 731 in 2014 (1 081 persons with disability levels I or II and 650 with disability level III). The Committee asks for an explanation in the next report.

The report states that public works were proposed for persons with disabilities during the reference period (16 workers with disabilities in 2011 and 18 in 2014).

The Committee notes from the Governmental Committee’s report (2013) that there were 15 specialist undertakings in the Republic of Moldova operating under the auspices of public disability associations with 519 employees, including 315 workers with disabilities.

The report also supplies a list of bodies and NGOs that co-operate with local employment agencies in offering support to persons with disabilities. In 2013, the national employment agency signed a co-operation agreement with the “Motivaţie” association, under which the latter participates in job fairs. A job fair offering vacant posts for persons with disabilities was held for the first time in 2014.

The Committee reiterates its previous questions concerning the number of persons with disabilities integrated into the mainstream labour market and the rate of transfer of persons with disabilities from protected jobs to ordinary employment.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in the Republic of Moldova is not in conformity with Article 15§2 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that persons with disabilities are guaranteed effective equal access to employment.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 3 - Liberalising regulations

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Moldova.

Access to the national labour market

Since the last examination of the situation in the Republic of Moldova (Conclusions 2012), the Committee notes that Law No. 303 of 26 December 2012 amending Law No. 180-XVI of 10 July 2008 on work migration abolished the immigration quota. The new legislation provides that foreigners may now be employed in Moldova when vacancies cannot be filled with nationals.

It also notes that in order to simplify the procedure for granting foreigners the right to work, the authorities no longer require the submission of documents such as medical certificates, criminal record certificates from the workers’ countries of origin and accommodation certificates.

The Committee notes from the report that the procedure for obtaining work permits and residence permits has not changed since it last examined the situation. In this respect, it points out that a one-stop shop set up for foreigners enables them to obtain work and residence permits from a single agency.

With regard to self-employment of foreign workers, the report states that those concerned may be granted the right to work without a recommendation from the National Employment Agency. Decisions on granting the right to work and the right of temporary residence for employment purposes are issued within 30 days of the date of registration of the application, and are valid for a period of one year, which may be extended. The report indicates that the duration of work permits varies depending on the investments made by company founders, shareholders or managers. For instance, for an investment of 90 000 euros, the right to work and the right of temporary residence for employment purposes are granted for two years, which may be renewed. In this connection, the Committee requests that the next report clarify the level of investment to be made by a self-employed worker to obtain a one-year work permit.

In the absence of information in the report on the issue of recognition of qualifications, the Committee recalls that, in order to guarantee the effective exercise of the right to engage in a gainful occupation, the liberalising effort to which the States Parties are committed, must cover the regulations governing the recognition of foreign certificates, professional qualifications and diplomas, insofar these qualifications are necessary to engage in a gainful occupation as an employee or self-employed. The Committee asks that the next report provides information on these regulations and how they benefit, in particular, the nationals of States parties to the Charter.

Exercise of the right of employment/Consequences of the loss of employment

In its previous conclusion, the Committee held that the situation in the Republic of Moldova was not in conformity with Article 18§3 of the Charter on the ground that foreign workers had to leave the country as soon as possible when they lost their jobs.

It noted that work permits could be revoked if employment contracts were terminated for justified reasons. Decisions to revoke work permits are communicated to the Ministry of the Interior within five days of being taken and must indicate the ground. These decisions form the basis for revoking the temporary residence permits for employment purposes.

The report again states that, under Article 49 of Law No. 200 of 16 July 2010, temporary residence permits for employment purposes may also be revoked by the competent authorities if the workers no longer meet the conditions under which they were granted.

The Committee points out that if work permits are revoked before the date of expiry, either because the employment contracts are terminated early, or because the workers no longer meet the conditions under which the work permits were granted, it would be contrary to the Charter to automatically deprive such workers of the possibility of continuing to reside in the State concerned and seeking other jobs and new work permits.

The Committee holds that the situation has not changed and is contrary to Article 18§3 of the Charter on the ground that foreign workers must leave the country as soon as possible when they lose their jobs.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Moldova is not in conformity with Article 18§3 of the Charter on the ground that termination of the employment contracts of foreign workers leads to cancellation of their temporary residence permits, thus obliging them to leave the country as soon as possible.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 4 - Right of nationals to leave the country

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Moldova.

The Committee notes that there have been no changes to the situation which it has previosly (Conclusions 2012) found to be in conformity with the Charter.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Moldova is in conformity with Article 18§4 of the Charter.


Article 20 - Right to equal opportunities and equal treatment in matters of employment and occupation without discrimination on the grounds of sex

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by the Republic of Moldova.

Equal rights

The Committee points out that measures relating to maternity protection and family responsibilities are examined under Articles 8 and 27 of the Charter.

The Committee noted in its previous conclusions that Law No. 5-XVI of 9 February 2006 on equal opportunities for men and women prohibits gender discrimination and includes special provisions to promote equality (Conclusions 2008 and 2012).

The Committee emphasised previously that Article 248 of the Labour Code prohibits the employment of women in arduous and underground work except for work in health services and work not requiring physical effort. It pointed out that this type of prohibition was incompatible with the principle of equality laid down in Article 20 of the Charter. The report does not contain any information on this subject. The Committee notes from the report of the Governmental Committee concerning Conclusions 2012 that the Moldovan authorities have no intention of amending the legislation. It therefore reiterates its finding of non-conformity.

In its previous conclusion, the Committee noted that under Law No. 5-XVI of 9 February 2006 on equal opportunities for men and women, persons who considered themselves to be victims of gender discrimination as a result of a decision by their employers could request them to submit in writing the reasons of that decision. If no such justification was submitted within thirty days, the employee could take legal action against the employer (Conclusions 2012).

The Committee asked whether persons who consider themselves to have been victims of gender discrimination were entitled to take legal action under any circumstance or if this right was restricted to the case mentioned above. The Committee also asked whether a shift in the burden of proof was provided for in all gender discrimination cases and requested further information on the number of gender discrimination cases brought before the courts. It also requested information on sanctions and legal remedies, particularly on the existence of any limits on the amount of compensation that could be awarded (Conclusions 2012).

The report states that under Article 18 of the Law on equality of 25 May 2012 (No. 121), all persons who consider themselves victims of gender discrimination have the right to initiate legal proceedings and request:

·         the recognition of a violation of their rights;

·         the prohibition of the continuing violation of their rights;

·         the restoration of the situation preceding the violation of their rights;

·         compensation for any pecuniary or non-pecuniary damage incurred and recovery of legal expenses;

·         a statement that the act which led to the discrimination against them is void.

The report adds that if the judicial body finds that the principle of non-discrimination has been violated, various types of penalty may be imposed on employers, depending on the type of offence committed.

With regard to a shift in the burden of proof, the report states that, under Article 19 of Law No. 121, the persons who initiate legal proceedings must present the facts through which it can be established that a discrimination took place. The burden of proof that there has not been a discrimination lies with the defendant, save for facts which incur criminal liability.

The Committee points out that Law No. 121 also provides for the establishment of a Council, tasked with preventing and combating discrimination and guaranteeing equality, and hence with examining discrimination complaints and formulating recommendations. The Committee asks to be kept informed of its activities and the number of complaints of gender discrimination in employment received and their outcome. It also asks whether the Council has the authority to impose sanctions on employers and grant compensation to gender discrimination victims.

The Committee noted previously that there was no upper limit on compensation awarded to victims of gender discrimination (Conclusions 2012). It repeats its request for information on the cases of gender discrimination in employment that have been brought before the courts or the Ombudsman, including precise details about their outcomes, the sanctions imposed on employers and the compensation granted to employees.

The Committee noted previously that under Article 10 of the Labour Code, employers are required to guarantee equal pay and that Article 128 prohibited any gender discrimination in salary payment. The Committee also notes that Article 10(3)(c) of Law No. 5-XVI of 9 February 2006 on equal opportunities for men and women requires employers to provide equal pay for work of equal value. The Committee asked whether, in equal pay cases, the legislation allowed comparisons of jobs and pay outside the company directly concerned, and under what circumstances (Conclusions 2012).

The report states that a comparison of pay between women and men for work of equal value is possible for employees in the state budget (public) sector, where pay conditions and wage amounts are established through legislation and Government decisions. The report adds that in the private sector, working conditions and wages in financially autonomous companies are established through collective bargaining or individual negotiation between employers and employees or their representatives.

The Committee points out that it examines the right to equal pay under Articles 20 and 4§3 of the Charter every two years (thematic group 1 “Employment, training and equal opportunities” and thematic group 3 “Labour rights”). It also points out that equal treatment of men and women encompasses the issue of equal pay for work of equal value. Usually, pay comparisons are made between persons within the same company. However, there may be situations where, to be meaningful, this comparison can only be made between several companies. Therefore, the Committee asks for it to be possible to make pay comparisons across companies. It notes that at the very least, legislation should require pay comparisons across companies in one or more of the following situations:

·         when statutory rules apply to the working and pay conditions in more than one company;

·         when several companies are covered by a collective works agreement or regulations governing the terms and conditions of employment;

·         when the terms and conditions of employment are laid down centrally for more than one company within a holding (company) or conglomerate (Conclusions 2012, Statement of Interpretation on Article 20).

The Committee points out that in equal pay litigation cases, the legislation allows pay comparisons with other companies only where the differences in pay can be attributed to a single source. For example, the Committee has found that the situation complied with this principle when in equal pay cases, comparisons could be made with a typical worker (someone in a comparable job) in another company, provided that the differences in pay could be attributed to a single source (Conclusions 2012, the Netherlands, Article 20). The same conclusion applied when it was possible to compare the pay of employees working in a unit made up of persons who were in legally different situations and pay was fixed by a collective agreement applicable to all the entities in the unit (Conclusions 2014, France, Article 4§3).

The Committee considers that the situation is in conformity with Article 20 on this point.

The Committee notes from another source that Article 10(3)(c) of Law No. 5-XVI of 9 February 2006 on equal opportunities for men and women requires employers to provide equal pay for work of equal value and that, under Article 11(1)(e) of the same law, it is discriminatory for an employer to apply different pay conditions depending on gender for the performance of work of equal value (ILO Committee of Experts on the Application of Conventions and Recommendations (ILO-CEACR), Direct Request (CEACR) – adopted 2014, published 104th ILC session (2015), Equal Remuneration Convention, 1951 (No. 100)). The same source states that Article 7(2)(d) of Law No. 121 specifies that it is discriminatory for an employer to pay “unequal remuneration for the same type and/or amount of work”. The Committee points out that the right of women and men to “equal pay for work of equal value” must be expressly provided for in legislation. Women have the right to the same pay as men for work of equal value. Pay equality therefore concerns the same jobs, but also different jobs of equal value (Conclusions XX-3 (2014), Georgia, Article 4§3). The Committee asks which provisions take precedence in gender pay discrimination cases and requests information on the practical implementation of Article 7(2)(d) of Law No. 121, particularly concerning all administrative or legal decisions.

Equal opportunities

According to the report, employment rates in 2014 were 37.4% for women and 42.1% for men (in 2011: 37.1% for women and 42.1% for men). The Committee asks for the next report to give the employment rates for men and women and account for any significant gap between the two rates.

The male unemployment rate is higher than the rate among women. In 2011, the rates were 7.7% and 5.6% respectively and in 2014 the rates were 4.6% and 3.1% respectively.

The report also states that most women work in the service sector, namely in education (75.6%), health and social assistance (79.9%). However, they are under-represented in agriculture (30.3%), construction (16.7%) and transport (31.5%).

According to the report, the average wage for women amounted to 87.6% of the wage for men in 2014. The report specifies that, according to the statistics, the national average wage for women is lower than that of men. The report explains this gap by the fact that men are traditionally employed in higher-ranking, better-paid jobs in the private sector, where the wages are higher, whereas women work mainly in the social sector where wages are lower. Wage increases in some sectors in which traditionally more women are employed (such as teaching) have helped to narrow the gap. The Committee asks for a description in the next report of the measures taken to narrow the gap still further and to tackle occupational segregation.

The Committee asked what measures had been taken to increase the number of women in decision-making positions (Conclusions 2012). The report states that amendments to the Electoral Code have been suggested to guarantee female representation in the executive bodies of political parties while respecting the parity threshold, which requires a minimum participation rate of 40%.

The Committee takes note of the National Programme to Secure Gender Equality which was drawn up for the period 2010-2015 and an action plan for the period 2013-2015. The report gives examples of activities carried out to promote gender equality and to reconcile family life and work.

The Committee asks for updated information in the next report on the concrete measures and activities implemented to promote gender equality, particularly with regard to equal pay for work of equal value, combating gender segregation in the labour market and reducing the gender pay gap, along with information on the results achieved.


Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in the Republic of Moldova is not in conformity with Article 20 of the Charter on the ground that not all professions are open to women, which constitutes discrimination based on sex.


Article 24 - Right to protection in case of dismissal

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Moldova.

Scope

The Committee recalls that under Article 24 of the Charter all workers who have signed an employment contract are entitled to protection in the event of termination of employment. According to the Appendix to the Charter, certain categories of workers can be excluded, among them workers undergoing a period of probation. However, exclusion of employees from protection against dismissal for six months or 26 weeks in view of probationary period is not reasonable if applied indiscriminately, regardless of the employee’s qualification (Conclusions 2005, Cyprus).

The Committee asks the next report to provide updated information regarding the categories of workers that are excluded from protection in case of dismissal.

Obligation to provide valid reasons for termination of employment

The Committee takes note of the provisions of the Labour Code (2003) concerning termination of employment at the initiative of the employer. It recalls that it has already examined this framework in in Conclusions 2005.

According to Article 86 termination of employment is permitted in the following cases, among others:

·         unsatisfactory results of the probation period of the employee;

·         liquidation of the enterprise or the termination of the activity of the employer- the physical person;

·         reduction of number of workers or staff of the enterprise;

·         establishment of the fact that the worker does not correspond to the position or carried out work for health reasons according to the medical conclusion;

·         establishment of the fact that the worker does not correspond to the position or carried out work, due to insufficient qualification, confirmed by the decision of the attestation commission;

·         change of the proprietor of the enterprise;

·         absence from work without a valid excuse for more than four hours within the working day;

·         coming to work in the condition of alcoholic, narcotic or toxic intoxication

·         committing an embezzlement at the work place (even in small proportions) from the property of the enterprises, established by the decision of judicial instance or body, in whose competence is the application of the administrative sanctions.

The Committee notes in this respect that the employer has the right to terminate employment of an employee in connection with the liquidation of the enterprise or reduction of the number of workers or staff (Article 86). The judicial body examines the request for a resolution of an individual labour dispute in accordance with the Code of Civil Procedure (Law No. 225-XV of 30 May 2003).

Pursuant to the decision of the Supreme Court of Justice of 3 October 2005 on the judicial practice of the examination of litigations relating to termination of individual labour contracts of persons who have been dismissed on the basis of Article 86 of the Labour Code, the judicial authorities shall clarify the following questions: whether the enteriprise was liquidated as stipulated in the law; whether employer as a physical person has ceased its activity; whether there is an act of reduction of the number of workers; whether the dismissal procedure was respected; whether the person concerned has received a notice and whether other circumstances of termination of employment are correct and objective.

The Committee recalls that economic reasons for dismissal must be based on the operational requirements of the undertaking, establishment or service. The assessment relies on the domestic courts’ interpretation of the law. The courts must have the competence to review a case on the economic facts underlying the reasons of dismissal and not just on issues of law (Conclusions 2012, Turkey). Article 24 of the Charter requires a balance to be struck between an employer’s right to direct/run his/her enterprise as he/she sees fit and the need to protect the rights of the employees. The Committee asks the next report to provide examples of the domestic case law concerning termination of employment on economic grounds.

In its previous conclusion the Committee recalled that under Article 24 dismissal of the employee at the initiative of the employer on the ground that the former has reached the normal pensionable age (age when an individual becomes entitled to a pension) will be contrary to the Charter, unless the termination is properly justified with reference to one of the valid grounds expressly established by this provision of the Charter. ­The Committee asked how the legislation complied with this approach.

The Committee notes from the report that attainment of pensionable age does not represent a lawful ground of termination of employment relations. The exception to this rule are civil servants, whose employment should be terminated on the basis of Article 62 of the Law on Civil Service. At the same time Article 42 of the same law provides that when reaching pensionable age, a civil servant can be nominated, at the decision of the person/organ who has the legal competence to do so for a cumulative period of 3 years to the equivalent function and will receive the salary and the pension. As regards other employees, according to Article 55 of the Labour Code, when the reach they pensionable age an individual labour contract can be concluded with them for a period of 2 years, which can be renegotiated after the expiry.

Prohibited dismissals

In its previous conclusion the Committee asked whether there was a time limit placed on protection against dismissal on the ground of sickness and what rules applied in case of permanent disability.

The Committee notes that under Article 86 (2) of the Labour Code, it is not permissible to dismiss the employee during the period of his/her medical leave.

The Committee notes that according to the Instruction on the Issuance of Certificates of Leave (Approved by the Government Decision No. 469 of 24 May 2005), the certificate for sickness or trauma is issued for the entire duration of treatment, until the restoration of working capacity, but at the maximum 180 days in a calendar year. After the expiration of 120 calendar days of temporary incapacity for work, the patient is sent to the National Council for the Determination of Disability and Work Capacity. The certificate may be extended beyond 120 calendar days for a period of maximum 60 calendar days. After the expiry of 180 calendar days, if there are well-founded reasons concerning the possibility of recovery, to avoid the establishment of the degree of invalidity, the person concerned is sent to the National Council for Determination of Disability and Work Capacity in order to obtain the decision on the extension of the certificate. The extension of the certificate over 180 calendar days can be done on the basis of the opinion of the National Council for the Determination of Disability and Work Capacity for a maximum 30 calendar days, depending on the evolution of the case. In case of tuberculosis, AIDS and cancer of any type, the certificate may be extended further for up to one year.

The Committee also notes that the employee may be dismissed in accordance with Article 86 (1) (d) of the Labour Code in the event that the National Council for the Determination of Disability and Work Capacity decides to establish a degree of disability and recommends that work is counter-indicated or that the employee be transferred to a lighter work.

Remedies and sanctions

The Committee takes note of Articles 355 and 89 of the Labour Code governing the settlement of individual labour disputes and reinstatement. It notes that the application regarding the settlement of individual labour disputes is submitted to the judicial instance within one year since the day when the worker has learned about the violation of his right. The judicial instance convokes the parties of dispute within 10 calendar days from the date of registering the application. The judicial instance examines the application for settling the labour dispute in a term not exceeding 30 calendar days, also takes a decision and can be appealed against according to the Civil Code. The judicial instance transmits the decision to the parties within three calendar days.

According to Article 90, in case of reinstatement of the unlawfully dismissed or transferred employee to the previous job, the employer is obliged to compensate for the damage caused, which includes:

·         compulsory payment of compensation for the entire period of forced absence, at least equal to the average wage of the wage-earner for that period;

·         compensation for the additional costs of contesting the transfer or dismissal (consultation of specialists, legal costs, etc.);

·         compensation for non-pecuniary damage to the employee. The amount of compensation for non-pecuniary damage shall be determined by the judicial body, taking into account the assessment given to the employer’s actions, but it cannot be less than the monthly average salary of the employee.

According to the report, both in the case of pecuniary damage as well as non-pecuniary damage, the maximum amount of compensation is not established by law.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Moldova is in conformity with Article 24 of the Charter.


Article 26 - Right to dignity in the workplace

Paragraph 2 - Moral harassment

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Moldova in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that employees are given appropriate and effective protection against moral (psychological) harassment in the workplace or in relation to work (Conclusions 2014, Republic of Moldova).

Under Article 26§2 victims of harassment must have effective judicial remedies to seek reparation for pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage. These remedies must, in particular, allow for appropriate compensation of a sufficient amount to make good the victim’s pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage and act as a deterrent to the employer.

In addition, the persons concerned must have a right to be reinstated in their post when they have been unfairly dismissed or pressured to resign for reasons linked to harassment (Conclusions 2003, Bulgaria, Conclusions 2005, Republic of Moldova).

According to the report employees unlawfully dismissed may be reinstated, and may be awarded compensation for pecuniary and non pecuniary loss, there are no limits to the amount of compensation that may be awarded for non pecuniary loss. The Committee considers that the situation is in conformity with the Charter on this point.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in the Republic of Moldova is in conformity with Article 26§2 of the Charter on this issue.


Article 28 - Right of workers' representatives to protection in the undertaking and facilities to be accorded to them

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by the Republic of Moldova in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that workers’ representatives, other than trade union representatives are guaranteed protection against dismissal or prejudicial acts other than dismissal where they are exercising their functions outside the scope of collective bargaining and facilities identical to those afforded to trade union representatives are provided to other workers’ representatives (Conclusions 2014, Republic of Moldova).

This provision guarantees the right of workers’ representatives to protection in the undertaking and to certain facilities. It complements Article 5, which recognises a similar right in respect of trade union representatives (Conclusions 2003, Bulgaria).

The report states that there has been no change to this situation, however consideration is being given to modifying the situation. Therefore the Committee reiterates its previous conclusion.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in the Republic of Moldova is not in conformity with Article 28 of the Charter on the grounds that it has not been established that:

·         workers’ representatives, other than trade union representatives are guaranteed protection against dismissal or prejudicial acts other than dismissal where they are exercising their functions outside the scope of collective bargaining;

·         facilities identical to those afforded to trade union representatives are provided to other workers’ representatives.


COE_ESC

January 2017

European Social Charter

European Committee of Social Rights

Conclusions 2016

MONTENEGRO

This text may be subject to editorial revision.



The role of the European Committee of Social Rights (the Committee) is to rule on the conformity of the situation in States Parties with the Revised European Social Charter (the Charter). The Committee adopts conclusions through the framework of the reporting procedure and decisions under the collective complaints procedure.

The following chapter concerns Montenegro, which ratified the Charter on 3 March 2010. The deadline for submitting the 5th report was 31 October 2015 and Montenegro submitted it on 2 November 2015. The Committee received on 22 December 2015 observations from the International Organisation of Employers (IOE) expressing its perspective on the application of Article 24.

In accordance with the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, the report concerns the following provisions of the thematic group "Employment, training and equal opportunities":

·         the right to work (Article1),

·         the right to vocational guidance (Article 9),

·         the right to vocational training (Article 10),

·         the right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community (Article 15),

·         the right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties (Article 18),

·         the right of men and women to equal opportunities (Article 20),

·         the right to protection in cases of termination of employment (Article 24),

·         the right to workers to the protection of claims in the event of insolvency of the employer (Article 25).

Montenegro has accepted all provisions from the above-mentioned group except Articles 10§5, 18 and 25.

The reference period was 1 January 2011 to 31 December 2014.

The conclusions relating to Montenegro concern 14 situations and are as follows:

– 1 conclusion of conformity: Articles 1§3;

– 13 conclusions of non-conformity: Articles 1§§ 1, 2 et 4; 9; 10§§1, 2, 3 et 4; 15§§1, 2 et 3; 20; 24.

During the current examination, the Committee noted the following positive developments:

Article 15

·         The Law on Professional Rehabilitation and Employment of Persons with Disabilities (Official Gazette of Montenegro, no. 49/08, 73/10 and 39/11), as amended in 2011, sets out the arrangements and procedures for applying the right to vocational rehabilitation of persons with disabilities. The amendments made to the Law change the system of employment quotas for persons with disabilities

·         Exercise of the right to medical and technical aids is governed by the "Regulation on exercising the right to medical and technical aids" (Official Gazette of Montenegro, no. 24/2013 and 26/2014).

·         The Law on Spatial Planning and Construction as amended in 2014 (Official Gazette of Montenegro, no. 51/08, 40/10, 34/11, 35/13, 33/14) provides that public buildings must be accessible.

The next report will deal with the following provisions of the thematic group "Health, social security and social protection":

·         the right to safe and healthy working conditions (Article 3),

·         the right to protection of health (Article 11),

·         the right to social security (Article 12),

·         the right to social and medical assistance (Article 13),

·         the right to benefit from social welfare services (Article 14),

·         the right of elderly persons to social protection (Article 23),

·         the right to protection against poverty and social exclusion (Article 30).

The deadline for submitting that report was 31 October 2016.

Conclusions and reports are available at www.coe.int/socialcharter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 1 - Policy of full employment

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Montenegro.

Employment situation

The Committee notes from the Statistical Office of Montenegro that the GDP growth rate in Montenegro fell from 5.2% in December 2013 to 3.2% in December 2014.

The unemployment rate fell from 19.5% in December 2013 to 16.4% in December 2014. Youth unemployment reached 48.4% in December 2013. The employment rate stood in December 2014 at 44.0% falling from 47.6% in 2010.

The Committee notes the continued low employment rate and the particularly high youth unemployment rate.

Employment policy

The legal framework for employment policy remains the Law on Employment and Exercising Rights with respect to Unemployment Insurance which entered into force in March 2010. The Committee takes note that meanwhile the law was amended three times, namely in 2012, 2013 and 2015. The main objective of these amendments was the alignment and harmonisation with EU legislation.

The Committee takes note on the information provided on various active labour market programmes in place and the activation rate, i.e. the average number of participants in active measures as a percentage of total unemployed. According to data of the Employment Office of Montenegro, the share of unemployed persons involved in active employment policy measures in the first half of 2015, compared to the overall number of unemployed persons in the first half of 2015 was 20%.

If the average number of unemployed persons entitled to financial compensation on the basis of unemployment and the persons involved in active employment policy measures are added, the percentage amounts to 36.7%.

As for the spending on active measures as a percentage of GDP, the percentage reached 0.4% in 2013 thus approaching the EU average.

To reduce the rate of youth unemployment, Montenegro introduced a number of specific programs aiming the private sector to hire in particular young people. One of the programs is called ‘Young people are our potential, give them a chance”. Its aim is to help young people in solving the problem of unemployment by raising entrepreneurial competencies and specific job-related skills.

According to the report, the Law on Employment and Exercising Rights with respect to Unemployment Insurance stipulates that monitoring and assessment of the impact of the active employment measures are carried out by the Ministry of Labour. On the basis of these assessments future measures and activities are adjusted accordingly.

The Committee notes that several activation measures had been taken, which however turned out not to be effective. Therefore, the situation is not in conformity with Article 1§1 of the Charter.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Montenegro is not in conformity with Article 1§1 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the employment policy efforts have been adequate in combatting unemployment and promoting job creation.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 2 - Freely undertaken work (non-discrimination, prohibition of forced labour, other aspects)

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Montenegro.

1. Prohibition of discrimination in employment

The report indicates that the Law on Prohibition of Discrimination was amended in 2014 in the sense that discrimination is now defined as “encouraging, helping, giving instructions, as well as the announced intention that a specific person or group of persons are discriminated on the grounds of Section 2 of this Law, i.e. based on race, colour, nationality, social or ethnic origin, affiliation to national minority, language, religion or belief, political opinion, sex, gender identity, sexual orientation, health, disability, age, financial status, marital or family status, membership of a group or assumed membership of a group, political party or other organization, as well as other personal characteristics.”

In reply to a Committee’s question, the report indicates that the Law on Prohibition of Discrimination as amended in 2014 prohibits discrimination on the grounds of age. A fine from € 500 to € 20,000 shall be imposed on a legal person who prevents or restricts the exercise of the rights, unduly makes a difference or unequally treats a person or a group of persons, based on age (Sections 13 and 34).

The Committee previously noted that the Labour Law provides for equal treatment of employees and asked how the Law on Prohibition of Discrimination and the Labour Law interrelate (Conclusions 2012).

The report indicates that the Labour Law provides that “direct or indirect discrimination of a person seeking employment and of an employed person, on the grounds of gender, birth, language, race, religion, colour of skin, age, pregnancy, health condition, or disability, nationality, marital status, family responsibilities, sexual orientation, political or other belief, social background, financial status, membership in political and trade union organizations or any other personal feature shall be prohibited” (Section 5). The law further provides that direct and indirect discrimination shall be prohibited in relation to:

·         employment requirements and selection of candidates for the performance of a particular job;

·         terms of employment and all rights arising from employment relationship;

·         education, training and professional development;

·         promotion at work;

·         termination of employment.

The Labour Law further provides that harassment and sexual harassment at work or in relation to work as well as any form of abuse at work place (mobbing) shall be prohibited (Section 8 and 8a of the Labour Law).

The Committee notes that according to Section 16 of the Law on Prohibition of Discrimination, discrimination in employment includes, in addition to the cases stipulated under the laws governing labour and employment (mentioned above), payment of unequal wages or remuneration for work of equal value based on any of the grounds referred to in Section 2. Section 20 establishes a category of “severe forms of discrimination”, which include multiple discrimination and repeated and extended discrimination.

The Committee previously asked whether the law allows exceptions for genuine occupational requirements (Conclusions 2012). The report indicates that Section 9 of the Labour Law provides that any distinction, exclusion or preference in respect of a particular job shall not be considered discrimination when the nature of the job or conditions in which it is performed are such that characteristics related to particular grounds of discrimination referred to by this Law constitute a genuine and determining requirement for a position and that the objective aimed at is legitimate. This provision is complemented by the amended provisions of Section 16 para. 3 of the Law on Prohibition of Discrimination which stipulate that "distinction, exclusion or giving preference shall not be considered discrimination if so require the peculiarities of the particular work in which personal characteristics of a person represent real and decisive condition of doing the work, if the purpose to be achieved that way is justified and if the condition is proportionate".

The Committee previously asked information on the remedies available to the victims of discrimination and the procedure to be followed in cases alleging discrimination. It also asked information on the number of cases alleging discrimination brought before the courts and the Protector of Human Rights and Freedoms (Conclusions 2012).

The report indicates that through the amendments brought to the Law on the Protector of Human Rights and Freedoms in 2011 and to the Law on Prohibition of Discrimination in 2014, the Protector of Human Rights and Freedoms (the Ombudsman) represents now the institutional mechanism for protection against discrimination. The Ombudsman is competent to receive complaints from persons who have been discriminated against in employment. The report indicates that special records of discrimination cases are kept in the form of an electronic database that enables direct access to the data of the Protector of Human Rights and Freedoms. However, the report mentions that there is no such electronic database to record the discrimination claims/proceedings submitted before the courts and their outcomes.

The Committee notes from the EU Commission Progress Report 2014 on Montenegro that the capacity of the Ombudsman’s office remains limited, in terms of both human and financial resources. Despite the overall rather high number of staff, the number of posts in the departments dealing with substantive human rights and anti-discrimination issues is rather limited, and various positions remain vacant, including two out of four deputy posts. This raises concerns about the institution’s capacity to fulfil its broad remit and efficiently handle complaints. Little follow-up is given to concrete cases of discrimination. The Committee asks updated information in the next report on the activities and capacity of the Ombudsman of dealing with complaints alleging discrimination in employment.

With regard to available remedies, the report indicates that persons who consider that they are victims of discrimination in employment may complain to the Ombudsman or to the courts in accordance with the Law on Prohibition of Discrimination. Moreover, the Labor Law stipulates that persons seeking employment and employed persons can initiate proceedings before the competent court in cases of discrimination. The Labour Law envisages the possibility for the employee and the employer to address disputes that arise from labour to the Office for peaceful settlement of labour disputes. The report indicates that from a total number of 11 proposals submitted to the Office, in 6 cases the parties did not reach any agreement and in 5 cases the proceedings were not conducted as the other party in the dispute did not accept a peaceful settlement of the concerned dispute.

The Committee recalls that remedies available to victims of discrimination must be adequate, proportionate and dissuasive. Therefore, compensation for all acts of discrimination including discriminatory dismissal must be both proportionate to the loss suffered by the victim and sufficiently dissuasive for employers. Any ceiling on compensation that may preclude damages from making good the loss suffered and from being sufficiently dissuasive is proscribed (Conclusions 2012, Andorra). The Committee reiterates its request for precise information on remedies – reinstatement or damages that may be awarded to a victim of discrimination in case of illegal dismissal. It asks whether there is a pre-defined limit/ceiling to the amount of damages that may be awarded. It points out that if the information requested is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with the Charter on this point.

As regards the access of foreign nationals to employment, the Committee asked previously whether there are and if so, what categories of jobs are prohibited to non-nationals (Conclusions 2012). The report indicates that the Law on Civil Servants 2011 provides the general conditions of accessing employment within the state authority body. A person may enter employment within state authority body provided that he/she is a citizen of Montenegro, in a good health condition, has the required qualifications and has not been convicted of a criminal offence which makes him/her unsuitable for work in the State Administration and against whom there are no pending criminal proceedings for a criminal offence prosecuted ex officio.

The report indicates that a foreign national or a stateless person may enter employment within the state authority body as a state employee under the conditions stipulated by a separate law and international conventions. Moreover, the Law on Foreigners ("Official Gazette of the Republic of Montenegro", no. 56/14 and 28/15) provides the conditions for employment and work of foreigners in Montenegro. Foreigners can work on the basis of the permit for temporary residence and/or work registration certificate, unless this law provides otherwise. The proceedings for obtaining permit for temporary residence and work for foreigners were simplified with the introduction of the unique permit for temporary residence and work of foreigners, in accordance with Directive 2011/98/EU on a uniform procedure for issuing a unique permit to third-country nationals for temporary residence and work in the territory of a Member State.

The report indicates that some regulations restrict the employment of foreigners in certain sectors, such as the Law on Civil Servants and State Employees, General Law on Education. According to the General Law on Education a foreigner with permanent residence in Montenegro may enter into employment as a teacher under conditions provided by special law. However, this right does not have a foreigner with temporary residence in Montenegro. The Committee asks which are the other categories of jobs and sectors prohibited to non-nationals.

The Committee notes that foreigners with temporary residence in Montenegro cannot work as teachers. It points out that this occupation is not linked to the protection of law and order or national security and do not involve the exercise of public authority. The Committee considers this restriction to be excessive and therefore to constitute discrimination on the ground of nationality. Thus, it concludes that the situation is not in conformity with the Charter on the ground that foreigners with temporary permit may not be employed as teachers, which constitutes discrimination on grounds of nationality.

The Committee previously noted that that Roma, Ashkali and Balkan Egyptians suffer from discrimination and have a very low level of employment and asked to be informed on the progress in the fight against discrimination in access to employment for this group of persons (Conclusions 2012). The report provides statistics indicating that most of the persons belonging to Roma and Balkan Egyptian population are unemployed and they have no professional qualifications (aproximative 95% with almost 45% women).

The Committee notes from the EU Commission Report 2015 on Montenegro that according to the latest census, there are approximately 8,300 Roma and Balkan Egyptians living in Montenegro. Roma continue to be underrepresented in the political sphere and have difficult access to the labour market. Informal employment prevails and Roma children are particularly exposed to child labour.

The report indicates that in March 2012 the Government adopted a Strategy for improving the situation of Roma and Balkan Egyptians in Montenegro 2012 – 2016. Annual action plans will specify the priority measures and activities to be implemented each year. The Committee asks information in the next report on any impacts of this Strategy on the employment situation of Roma and Balkan Egyptians.

The Committee asks that the next report provide information on positive measures/actions for combating all forms of discrimination in employment.

2. Prohibition of forced labour

According to the report, the Constitution of Montenegro guarantees everyone the right to work and free choice of occupation and employment together with just and humane working conditions and protection in the event of unemployment (Chapter on “Economic, Social and Cultural Rights and Freedoms”). It is stipulated that forced labour does not include customary prison work, duties of a military nature or duties performed instead of military service or work required in the event of crises or accidents threatening human lives or property.

Montenegro has accepted ILO Conventions No. 29 on Forced Labour and 105 on the Abolition of Forced Labour and has, accordingly, introduced them into its legal system.

Work of prisoners

The report refers to the Law on the Execution of Prison Sentences, Fines and Security Measures, which has been in force since 18 July 2015. This law stipulates that prisoners serving sentences of 40 years or more have the right and the obligation to work whereas other prisoners are simply encouraged to work (Article 55). Work should not be imposed on prisoners as a form of disciplinary punishment as its purpose is to develop prisoners’ work skills and help them to reintegrate into society more easily on release (Article 56). Time spent in prison work does not count towards length of service (Article 57). Prisoners serving sentences in semi-open or open-type prisons, including those serving sentences of 40 years or more, may be referred by the Institute for the Execution of Criminal Sanctions to work outside prison with an approved employer on the basis of a contract negotiated between the Institute and the employer. The written consent of the prisoner is necessary for all work to be performed outside prison. The Committee takes note of this information.

The report states that the work and pay of prisoners are regulated by the rules of 2012 on the execution of prison sentences. Prisoners are employed by the Institute referred to above in the sectors of craft and agricultural production and ancillary technical work, or in co-operation with a public or private employer. Prisoners’ working hours and assignments are decided on by the Department for the Treatment of Convicted Prisoners, based on the needs of the Prison Work Department and with the consent of the Security Department (Article 43). Prisoners generally work a 40-hour week but these hours can be increased under conditions provided for by the law (Article 46). Prisoners are given training in the tasks to be carried out, occupational safety measures, standards to be achieved and other rights and obligations. They are required to comply with safety measures and use any protective equipment provided (Article 47). Prisoners engaging in work are entitled to appropriate remuneration in accordance with the law (Article 49). Wages are calculated on the basis of performance and hours worked. They are paid at least once a month and at the latest on the 10th of the month following the work (Article 50). Remuneration of prisoners engaging in work must be equal to at least 30% of the minimum wage in Montenegro. On the proposal of the Prison Work Department, other cash bonuses may be paid to prisoners for particularly outstanding work, the amount of which will be determined by the chief of the organisational unit concerned (Article 51). 30% of total pay is set aside and returned to prisoners on release while the other 70% is totally at their disposal (Article 52). All prisoners engaging in work have the right to daily, weekly and annual leave in accordance with general labour regulations.

Domestic work

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked for a reply to its question on the existence of forced labour in the domestic environment. As the report fails to provide the information requested on the legislation adopted to combat this type of forced labour and the measures taken to implement this legislation and supervise its implementation, the Committee repeats its request for relevant information on this point to be included in the next report. The Committee points out that if the information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter regarding prohibition of forced labour in respect of domestic workers and within family businesses.

3. Other aspects of the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon
Minimum periods of service in the Armed Forces

The Montenegrin armed forces are made up of an army, a navy and an air force. As conscription was abolished in 2006, the army is now an entirely professional force. The Committee notes from the report that service in the armed forces, the rights, duties and status of its members and any other matter relating to the armed forces are governed by the Law on the Armed Forces of Montenegro (Official Gazette of the Republic of Montenegro, Nos. 88/09, 75/10 and 32/14). Under this law, the compulsory period of military service for persons who have completed their studies is twice as long as the period of education completed. Length of service for military personnel for whom training was required is also twice as long as the training in question, except if the contract provides otherwise.

Requirement to accept the offer of a job or training

According to the report, under the Law of 2010 (amended in 2012 and 2013) on Employment and the Exercise of Rights with respect to Unemployment Insurance, unemployed persons are entitled to draw up an individual employment plan and participate in active employment programmes and measures (Article 23). They are required to take part in active employment policy measures in accordance with the law and their individual employment plan (Article 24), which is based on an agreement between a working person and an unemployed person (Article 34). Individual employment plans form the basis for assessing any job offer or participation in active employment policy measures and hence the implementation of the provisions relating to termination of the right to unemployment benefit if a job offer is refused.

The Committee takes note of the information provided and asks for the next report to provide updated information on the requirements for entitlement to unemployment benefit. It points out that whenever the relevant authorities decide on the permanent withdrawal or temporary suspension of unemployment benefit because the recipient has rejected a job offer, this decision must be open to review by the courts in accordance with the rules and procedures established under the legislation of the State which took the decision (Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2, Conclusions 2012).

Privacy at work

The report states that the Constitution of Montenegro protects and guarantees fundamental rights and freedoms, particularly the right to respect for private and family life. The Labour Code prohibits any repetitive conduct by an employer towards an employee or a group of employees which is intended to undermine, or actually undermines, the dignity, reputation or personal or professional integrity of the person or persons concerned (Article 8a). Furthermore, employers have a duty under the Code to respect their employees’ personality rights, and protect their privacy and any personal data they hold concerning them (Article 14).

The Committee takes note of the information above and reiterates that the right to undertake work freely includes the right to be protected against interferences with the right to privacy. As this report does not provide any information in this respect, the Committee asks for information in the next report on measures taken by the state to ensure that employers give due consideration to workers’ private lives in the organisation of work and that all interferences are prohibited and where necessary sanctioned (Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2, Conclusions 2012). The Committee points out that if the information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter regarding prohibition of forced labour in respect of domestic workers and within family businesses.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Montenegro is not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on the ground that nationals of the other States Parties do not have access to certain jobs, which constitutes a discrimination on grounds of nationality.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 3 - Free placement services

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Montenegro.

In particular, it notes the information provided in reply to the questions contained in its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012).

The report indicates that employment services are provided by the Employment Office and agencies on the basis of the Law on Employment and Exercising Right with respect to Unemployment Insurance. One of the basic principles of the abovementioned law is that services are provided free of charge.

With regard to quantitative indicators used to assess the effectiveness in practice of free employment services, the report indicates that the placement rate was equal to 38,7% in 2013 (37,869 vacancies – 14,646 placements); 33,12% in 2014 (43,227 vacancies – 14,318 placements).The Committee takes note of this information and asks that the next report provides information for each year of the reference period. The report further indicates that in 2015 there were 78 counsellors mediating in employment for 34,162 registered jobseekers and the ratio of jobseekers to the employment counsellors was 422 jobseekers per counsellor. The Committee takes note of this information and asks that the next report provide information with regard to the reference period. The Committee also asks the next report to provide information concerning the average length of time in filling vacancies by the Employment Office.

With regard to private agencies, the report indicates that the conditions under which private agencies can operate are provided by the Rulebook on the conditions for performing employment tasks in agencies for employment. Licenses are issued and revoked by the Ministry of Labour on the basis of conditions related to premisses, staff and equipment. According to the report, an agency staff shall consist of two persons with completed higher education and two years of work experience, and one person with secondary education and a minimum of six months of work experience. Cooperation of agencies with the Employment Office is also defined by law and employment agencies are obliged to inform the Employment Office on a regular basis on their activities. The Committee asks the next report to provide information on the co-ordination between the work of private agencies and that of the public employment service. In this respect, the Committee asks the next report to include data on the respective market shares of public and private services (the market share is measured as the number of placements effected as a proportion of total hirings in the labour market).

With regard to the participation of Social Partners, the report indicates that in accordance with the Montenegrin legislation representatives of trade unions and employers’ associations participate as members of the Board of Directors of the Employment Office which ensures their participation in the decision making and implementation of measures taken.

The Committee notes from the European Commission report on Montenegro for 2015 (http://ec.europa.eu/enlargement/pdf/key_documents/2015/20151110_report_montenegro.pdf), that the labour market situation improved in 2014, but high unemployment is still a concern. The number of workers increased by 7.1% compared with the previous year, and registrations with the employment agency also grew (by 4.7%). This was in part due to efforts to reduce undeclared work. However, employment and activity rates have remained low, at 55.6% and 67.6% respectively, and are markedly lower for women. After having been stagnant at above 19% for five consecutive years, the average unemployment rate fell to 18.0% in 2014 and to 17.7% in the second quarter of 2015. However, regional differences are huge. The average unemployment rate in the coastal region was 6.7%, in sharp contrast with the figure of 13.4% in the central region and 39% in the north. Youth unemployment (15-24 years old) remained high at 35.8%. Two-thirds of the unemployed were without a job for more than two years. The Committee asks that the next report comments on these observations.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information, the Committee concludes that the situation in Montenegro is in conformity with Article 1§3 of the Charter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 4 - Vocational guidance, training and rehabilitation

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Montenegro.

As Montenegro has accepted Article 9, 10§3 and 15§1 of the Charter, measures relating to vocational guidance, to vocational training and retraining of workers, and to vocational guidance and training for persons with disabilities are examined under these provisions.

The Committee considered that the situation was not in conformity with the Charter on the following grounds:

·         it had not been established that the right to vocational guidance within the education system and the labour market is guaranteed (article 9);

·         it had not been established that vocational training and retraining is guaranteed for adult workers (article 10§3);

·         it had not been established that the right of persons with disabilities to mainstream education and training is effectively guaranteed (article 15§1).

Accordingly, the Committee considers that the situation is not in conformity with Article 1§4 on the same grounds.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Montenegro is not in conformity with Article 1§4 of the Charter on the following grounds:

·         it has not been established that the right to vocational guidance within the education system and the labour market is guaranteed;

·         it has not been established that vocational training and retraining is guaranteed for adult workers;

·         it has not been established that the right of persons with disabilities to mainstream education and training is effectively guaranteed.


Article 9 - Right to vocational guidance

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Montenegro.

As regards measures concerning vocational guidance of people with disabilities, both within the education system and the labour market, the Committee refers to its assessment under Article 15 of the Charter.

In response to the Committee’s question concerning foreigners’ access to vocational guidance (Conclusions 2012), the report indicates that, pursuant to the Law on Employment and Exercising Rights with respect to Unemployment Insurance of 2010, as amended, are entitled to vocational guidance services all foreigners with a permanent residence permit, refugees and persons entitled to subsidiary protection, who are registered as unemployed with the Employment Office as well as foreigners not registered as unemployed, who have legal residence in Montenegro (employees, pupils, students etc.). The Committee asks the next report to clarify whether this means that holders of temporary residence titles have equal access as Montenegro nationals to vocational guidance services within the education system and in the labour market.

Vocational guidance within the education system

The Committee previously noted (Conclusions 2012) that vocational guidance in the education system was mostly provided, free of charge, through the work of school counsellors, in schools with more than 400 pupils, and psychologists, in schools with more than 800 pupils. In reply to the Committee’s question, the report states that, pursuant to the Rulebook on internal organisation and systematisation of the Employment Office of Montenegro, in order to qualify as school counsellors a person needs to have achieved 240 credits MCTS, VII-1 level of professional qualification, in the faculty of social sciences – psychology and 5 years work experience.

In addition to the services provided by school counselors and psychologists, further vocational guidance services in the education system are provided by the Centre for informing and professional counselling (CIPS), within the Employment Office, whose main role is to establish a connection between employment and education, then to prepare and provide information that could be useful when planning a career. Professional orientation is based on assisting young people and adults when making decision on further education, occupation, employment and other career-related issues.

The report refers in particular to the programme "Career orientation and labor market in primary and secondary schools", conducted by the CPIS as well as in educational institutions. This programme was launched in 2011 by the Employment Office and the Ministry of Education and Sport with the aim of encouraging career development, proper choice of profession, employment or entrepreneurship, etc. It concerns young people in the education system who are entering into the labor market (pupils of vocational schools) as well as pupils of primary and secondary schools who are continuing their education but will thus have the opportunity to get information useful for the choice of a profession and their future career development.

According to the report, 3183 pupils have been informed by vocational guidance counselors in the framework of this programme, namely 2575 primary schools pupils in 30 schools and 608 secondary school pupils in 12 schools. Guidance on the choice of occupation was provided to 646 pupils in primary school, to 50 pupils of gymnasium continuing their studies, to 14 pupils of vocational schools continuing their studies and 115 pupils of vocational schools entering the labour market.

While taking note of these data, the Committee does not find in the report any information on the number of beneficiaries of vocational guidance provided by school counsellors and psychologists. Furthermore, the report does not provide the information previously requested concerning the budget and staffing of vocational guidance services at school. The Committee accordingly reiterates its request for this information, both as regards the vocational guidance services provided by school counsellors and psychologists and those provided by CPIS. In the meantime, in the absence of the information requested, it does not find it established that that the right to vocational guidance within the educational system is guaranteed.

Vocational guidance in the labour market

The report indicates that, under the Law on Employment and Exercising Rights with respect to Unemployed Insurance, vocational guidance is meant to provide assistance to unemployed people, employees, pupils, students and any other person to objectively think about, plan for and succeed in their career and to harmonise the individual needs and capabilities of the unemployed people with the needs and requirements of the labor market.

Vocational guidance is notably provided to any person registered with the Employment Office (4883 people in 2014) by professionally trained employment counsellors. Any unemployed person can benefit from vocational guidance and get assistance with elaborating an individual employment plan based on a structured interview with a counselor. Special workshops are conducted for persons who intend to become entrepreneurs. For the first six months of 2014, 15 414 interviews, 29 814 employment plans and 50 551 implementations of employment plans were made, while 174 unemployed persons attended informational seminars and 2685 had informational conversations. The Committee asks the next report to clarify what vocational guidance activities are provided to people who are not registered as unemployed and the number of such beneficiaries.

Vocational guidance is provided as an individual service or through a group workshop: in the first case, it consists on average of a couple of meetings between the vocational guidance counselor and the beneficiary (pupil, student or job seeker). In the second case; it consists generally of workshops allowing the participants to acquire knowledge and skills through group and individual activities. The groups include a minimum of 7 to a maximum of 16 participants, and the daily duration of the activities depends on the programme’s structure. The vocational guidance services provided include professional information; professional counseling; psychological tests; employment selection. The Committee takes note of the data provided concerning the number of beneficiaries of vocational guidance in the first half of 2015 (out of the reference period): 3572 people took part to grouped information activities, 550 to grouped counseling activities, 2033 to individual information activities, 613 to individual counseling activities, 224 unemployed people took part to psychological tests and 273 to employment selection activities.

The report does not provide the information requested concerning the budget allocated to vocational guidance in the labour market. The Committee recalls that, in order comply with Article 9 of the Charter, vocational guidance must be provided:

·         free of charge;

·         by trained staff in sufficient numbers;

·         to a significant number of people, attempting to reach the widest possible audience and;

·         with a sufficient budget.

It asks for up-to-date information on these items to be systematically provided in all future reports, especially figures on the resources, staff and number of beneficiaries of vocational guidance in the labour market. It also asks for the next report to state what information tools (media, brochures, events, etc.) are implemented in the area of vocational guidance in the labour market. In the meantime it does not find it established that that the right to vocational guidance within the labour market is guaranteed.


Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Montenegro is not in conformity with Article 9 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the right to vocational guidance within the education system and the labour market is guaranteed.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 1 - Technical and vocational training; access to higher technical and university education

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Montenegro.

Secondary and higher education

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§1 of the Charter the States Parties must:

·         ensure general and vocational secondary education, university and non-university higher education and other forms of vocational training;

·         build bridges between secondary vocational education and university and non-university higher education;

·         introduce mechanisms for the recognition/validation of knowledge and experience acquired in the context of training/working activity in order to achieve a qualification or to gain access to general, technical and university higher education;

·         take measures to make general secondary education and general higher education qualifications relevant from the perspective of professional integration in the job market.

The Committee takes note of the legislative framework governing education (Eurydice, Overview, Montenegro, 2015).

Law on Adult Education regulates adult education and learning. It defines goals and principles, types and programmes, providers and students of adult education. The Law on National Vocational Qualifications covers the acquisition of vocational qualifications up to the level of higher education, as well as vocational qualifications in the area of higher education. The Law on National Qualifications Framework defines levels, sublevels and types of qualifications. The Qualification Framework is an instrument which enables the classification, comparison, development and understanding of qualifications, their correlation and clear overview of different paths for acquisition of qualifications serving the needs of labour market and society.

The Committee notes from the report that there are about 21, 000 pupils in vocational schools, representing 68% of the total number of pupils in secondary schools. Teaching is conducted by about 2,000 teachers. Enrolment of pupils in vocational schools is carried out through an open competition published by the Ministry of Education on a proposal from school.

The Law on Vocational Education stipulates that vocational education is carried out by schools or employers together with a school. The basis for acquiring qualifications in vocational education is the occupational standard, which defines the content of vocational qualification at a certain level of complexity, required knowledge, skills and professional competence.

The Committee notes from another source (European Training Foundation, Mapping of VET educational policies and practices for social inclusion and social cohesion, country study, Montenegro) that as regards transition from school to work the system of tracing students after they leave school is still underdeveloped. The main issue related to the transition from school to work is the level of knowledge and skills gained during the vocational education. Employers argue that students lack appropriate practical skills due to which they cannot be immediately involved in work and that there is a discrepancy between what they learn in school and what they are expected to perform at the workplace. According to the teachers, employers have very high and sometimes unrealistic expectation and it would be realistic to expect their higher involvement and initiative in practical lessons and apprenticeship programmes. The Committee wishes to be informed of the employment rate of students who have finished vocational education in different vocational schools.

The Committee observes that insufficient measures were taken to match the skills acquired through vocational training with the labour market requirements and thus to bridge the gap between education and work. Therefore, the Committee concludes that the right to vocational training is not effectively guaranteed in practice as measures taken to make vocational education qualifications relevant from the perspective of professional integration in the job market have been insufficient.

The Committee also takes note of the Strategy for Adult Education of Montenegro 2015-2025 which provides guidelines to which Montenegro will aspire in the coming decade in the area of adult education. Priority goals determined by the Strategy include social inclusion through lifelong learning, improvement of knowledge and skills in favour of labour market mobility, improvement of competences of the employed, establishing the system of quality assurance and providing a flexible and sustainable system of adult education. The Committee wishes to be informed about the implementation of the Strategy.

Measures to facilitate access to education and their effectiveness

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§1 of the Charter facilities other than financial assistance to students shall be granted to ease access to technical or university higher education based solely on individual aptitude. The main indicators of compliance include the total spending on education and training as a percentage of the GDP, the completion rate of young people enrolled in vocational training courses and of students enrolled in higher education

The Committee notes from Eurydice that the model for quality assurance in the process of education is defined by the provisions of the General Law on Education and the Rulebook on the content, form and method of determining the quality of educational work in institutions. This Rulebook defines that the quality assurance of the educational work in the institution is done internally and externally, wherein internal quality assessment is performed by the institution itself, while external assessment is carried out by the authorised consultants and educational supervisors of the Bureau of Education (in institutions of general education) and the Bureau for Education and the Centre for Vocational Education (for vocational education).

The Committee notes from the report that enrolment of pupils in vocational schools is carried out through an open competition published by the Ministry of Education on a proposal from school.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Montenegro is not in conformity with Article 10§1 of the Charter on the ground that the right to vocational education is not effectively guaranteed in practice.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 2 - Apprenticeship

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Montenegro.

The Committee notes from the another source (European Training Foundation, Mappying of VET educational policies and practices for social inclusion and social cohesion, Country Study, Montenegro) that according to the Law on vocational education, practical teaching is organised in school (classrooms, laboratories, school cooperatives) and in facilities outside schools (institutions, enterprises and entrepreneurs).

The Committee further notes that there are no formal strict regulations on the establishment of in-company training, and therefore it is based on the efforts and communication of schools and employers. According to the same source, teachers reported that mentors in the companies do not have a high level of pedagogical skills. Also, a lack of motivation of both sides, students in gaining new knowledge and employers, is one of the reasons for inefficient company-based training. Besides, the lack of quality assurance in company-based training was also pointed out, as well as the low level of communication between schools and companies which is mainly limited to formal, officially required, communication.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) the Committee wished to be informed about the existence of the system of apprenticeship, its length of the apprenticeship and division of time between practical and theoretical learning, as well as the number of people involved, the total spending both public and private and types of training and the availability of places for all those seeking them.

The Committee notes that the report does not provide any information about apprenticeships. Therefore, it considers that it has not been established that there is a functioning system of apprenticeships.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Montenegro is not in conformity with Article 10§2 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that there is a functioning system of apprenticeships.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 3 - Vocational training and retraining of adult workers

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Montenegro.

According to the report, adult education in Montenegro is an important part of the education system and is regulated by the General Law on Education. Adult education and training are one of the active employment policy measures. They covers activities by which the unemployed person is given an opportunity to acquire the qualification for the first employment, innovate knowledge within the same occupation.

At the proposal of the Ministry of Education, the Government adopted the Adult Education Strategy for the period 2015-2025 and the Adult Education Plan for the period 2015- 2019. Also, the Ministry in cooperation with the Centre for Vocational Education adopted the Methodology for ensuring and improving the quality of institutional work in the institutions of primary, secondary and higher vocational education and adult education. The Committee asks the next report to provide information about the implementation of the Strategy.

Employed persons

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§3 of the Charter the States Parties should take preventive measures against deskilling of still active workers at risk of becoming unemployed as a consequence of technological and/or economic development.

In accordance with Article 38 of the Labour Law, the employer is obliged to provide employee with education, vocational training and specialisation when it is required by the enterprise, introduce new ways of work organisation, especially when it comes to adopting and implementing new methods in organisation and technology of work. An employee is obliged to undergo vocational training and work specialisation in accordance with his/her abilities and needs of the working process. Costs of education, vocational training and specialisation shall be provided from the employer’s assets and other sources, in accordance with the Law and collective agreements.

The Committee asks the next report to provide information regarding the types of continuing vocational training and education available, overall participation rate of persons in training, percentage of employees participating in vocational training and the total expenditure.

Unemployed persons

In its previous conclusion the Committee wished to receive information about the types of continuing vocational training and education available on the labour market for unemployed persons, the overall participation rate of persons in training and the total expenditure. It also asked what was the the activation rate – i.e. the ratio between the annual average number of previously unemployed participants in active measures divided by the number of registered unemployed persons and participants in active measures.

In addition, the Committee wished to be informed of the sharing of the burden of the cost of vocational training among public bodies, unemployment insurance systems, enterprises and households as regards continuing training.

The Committee recalls that the indicators of particular interest when it comes to vocational training for the unemployed are the number of participants, the development in national expenditure and the results of the effort, i.e. the employment effect (Conclusions XIV-2 (1998), Statement of Interpretation on Article 10§3).

In the absence of any information on these issues, the Committee considers that it has not been established that vocational training and retraining is guaranteed for adult workers.


Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Montenegro is not in conformity with Article 10§3 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that vocational training and retraining is guaranteed for adult workers.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 4 - Long term unemployed persons

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Montenegro.

The report states that the long-term unemployment, increased by a high rate of unemployment of young people, remains one of the challenges of the labour market in Montenegro. In this connection, the Committee notes from another source, the European Commission Report 2015 (http://ec.europa.eu/enlargement/pdf/key_documents/2015/20151110_report_montenegro.pdf) that in 2014, in Montenegro, unemployment rate was 18%; long-term unemployment rate was 14% and youth unemployment rate was 35,8%. The Committee takes note of the high unemployment rate, in particular relating to young people. The above-mentioned report states that the critical labour market situation remains a key issue and further efforts are necessary to reduce the structurally high unemployment.

In order to be able to assess the situation as to compliance of Montenegro with Article 10§4 of the Charter, in its previous conclusion (Conclusion 2012) the Committee asked that the next report contains information on specific indicators of compliance with this provision, as well as whether there were any requirements for nationals of other States Parties lawfully residing in Montenegro in order to have access to vocational training when long-term unemployed. Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee deferred its conclusion and considered that the absence of the information required amounted to a breach of the reporting obligation entered into by Montenegro under the Charter.

In reply to the Committee’s request the report indicates that vocational training program has been provided to young people for the 3rd consecutive year. The Committee observes that the report does not provide information on the types of vocational training provided for this specific category and for other long-term unemployed persons.

The Committee asks again the next report for information on: the types of training and retraining measures available on the labour market; the number of persons in these types of training; the special attention given to young long-term unemployed; and the impact of the measures on reducing long-term unemployment.

As to the requirements for nationals of other States Parties lawfully residing in Montenegro in order to have access to vocational training when long-term unemployed, the report indicates that according to the Montenegrin legislation, a foreigner with a permanent or a temporary residence permit has the right to work and have access to internships under the same conditions as the citizens of Montenegro. The Committee notes from the 2015 European Commission report that the new law on foreigners imposes additional limitations on the employment of foreigners in Montenegro and needs to be brought in line with the acquis. In this connection, the Committee asks clarification on which categories of foreigners and in what cases long-term unemployed foreigners do not benefit of equal treatment with Montenegrin nationals in matters of access to vocational training.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Montenegro is not in conformity with Article 10§4 of the Charter on the ground that special measures for the retraining and reintegration of the long-term unemployed have not been effectively provided or promoted.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 1 - Vocational training for persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Montenegro.

The Committee recalls that it deferred its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) pending receipt of essential information including the total number of persons with disabilities, the number of persons with disabilities aged under 18 and the number of persons with disabilities in mainstream and special education and vocational training, including higher education. The report underlines that data on persons who have difficulty with various everyday activities (seeing, walking, hearing, etc.) were first collected in 2011. According to the report, persons who have difficulty performing everyday activities are persons who are subject to practical limitations when performing or taking part in various activities. The report also underlines that the data were collected on the basis of what people declared, regardless of what their medical documentation stated. In 2011, 68 064 people in Montenegro (11% of the total population) had difficulty performing various everyday activities; 1 650 of them were aged under 18 and 34 333 of them were of working age (15-64). The number of persons with disabilities who had difficulty performing various everyday activities and who were in mainstream and special education and vocational training, including higher education, was 1 202. The report indicates that, in 2014, 2 675 children with special educational needs were enrolled in ordinary schools and 1 515 children received decisions on their future educational path.

Montenegro ratified the United Nations Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities and its Optional Protocol on 2 November 2009.

Definition of disability

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee requested that the next report confirm whether a definition of disability exists. According to the report, the Law on Professional Rehabilitation and Employment of Persons with Disabilities (Official Gazette of Montenegro, no. 49/08, 73/10 and 39/11) defines a person with disabilities as “a person with permanent consequences due to physical, sensory, mental or emotional damage or disease, which cannot be eliminated by treatment or medical rehabilitation, and who is faced with social and other restrictions that affect the person’s ability to work and employment opportunities, to maintain employment and advance within it, and which has no possibility or has a reduced ability to, under equal conditions, be included in the labour market”.

The Committee asks whether this definition applies to all legislation that may affect people with disabilities.The Law on the Prohibition of Discrimination against Disabled Persons was amended in 2015. This amendment entered into force outside the reference period, the Committee asks whether the definition of disability has changed.

Anti-discrimination legislation

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee requested that the next report specify in detail the body of anti-discrimination legislation that deals with education. In reply to the Committee’s question, the report states that the Law on the Prohibition of Discrimination against Disabled Persons of 2011 was amended on 26 June 2015 (outside the reference period). Article 21 of the new Law prohibits discrimination in education and vocational training. The report also underlines that a number of activities have been implemented in order to apply the new anti-discrimination legislation effectively. The Committee will examine these amendments in its next report. It requests that the next report contain information as to whether this Law offers effective remedies to those who believe that they have been excluded or isolated, or deprived in any other way of the effective right to education. In this connection, the Committee also wishes to be informed of any relevant case law concerning discrimination based on disability in education and training.

The Committee notes that Article 8 of the Constitution of Montenegro prohibits discrimination, whether direct or indirect, on any grounds whatsoever. Article 64 of the Constitution affords special protection to persons with disabilities.

The report indicates that Article 2 of the Law on the Prohibition of Discrimination, as amended in 2014, prohibits all forms of discrimination and makes a distinction between direct and indirect discrimination. The Law prohibits discrimination against persons with disabilities, inter alia, in education, vocational training and employment. According to this Law, persons who have been discriminated against can assert their right before the courts by lodging a complaint. The judicial proceedings are to be conducted under urgent procedure. Courts, the various authorities responsible for dealing with violations and supervisory bodies must keep separate records of complaints in relation to discrimination and transmit the data to the Protector of Human Rights and Freedoms in due time. The Committee requests that the next report provide information as to how this law is being applied in practice and information on case law and complaints submitted to the competent authorities with regard to discrimination in access to education.

Education

The report indicates that the Law on Education of Children with Special Educational Needs of 2004 was amended in 2010. The Committee asks that the next report inform it of the actual impact of this Law on the integration of schoolchildren and students with disabilities in mainstream education.

The Committee notes that the "Rulebook on the manner, conditions and procedure for orientation of children with special educational needs" was revised in 2011 and goes further than the medical approach.

The report also mentions the Inclusive Education Strategy which was adopted in 2008 (see Conclusions 2012), the aim of which is to provide accessible education to children and young people according to their interests, abilities and needs. Following analysis of the implementation of the measures provided for under this Strategy, a new strategy for 2014-2018 focusing on access, continuity of education and support at all levels has been adopted.

As to tangible measures, the report contains the following information:

·         The individual development and educational plan has been improved and focuses not only on schooling but also on methods, forms of work and activities.

·         With regard to pupils with special educational needs, an individual transition plan has been implemented in two stages: at the end of primary education and at the end of secondary education. The report details the contents of this plan.

·         Local Community Commissions have been created to provide guidance to children with special educational needs.

·         The Bureau for Education Services offers mobile assistance services.

·         Children with severe or moderate disabilities are enrolled in special classes in mainstream schools. Pooled teaching of certain subjects is provided for them with their classmates enrolled in the ordinary classes.

·         The report details the improvements in dozens of schools in relation to access. Most schools are all on one level. Facilities for visually impaired persons are being introduced to a lesser extent.

With regard to special schooling, the special schools have been transformed into resource centres which focus their educational activity on severely disabled children, for whom these centres are the best and only solution (see also Conclusions 2012). The Committee requests that the next report provide information on the number of pupils attending these centres, the requirements for a child to be accepted, and how the enrolment fees are paid.

The Committee nonetheless recalls that, in order to effectively assess these statistics, it needs to know the total number of pupils with disabilities, the breakdown of pupils with disabilities between mainstream and special education, and the nature of their special needs. It also requests full and up-to-date data on the number of children with disabilities who are not enrolled in school and the steps taken to remedy this situation, and the number of persons with disabilities who leave the education system with no qualifications. It also requests specific data on the schooling of children with a mental disability, the success rate of children with disabilities as compared with other children, especially as regards access to vocational training, further education or entry into the open labour market. In the absence of this information, the Committee considers that it has not been established that the integration of persons with disabilities in education is effectively guaranteed.

Vocational training

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee requested that the next report provide further information about access to vocational training, including in higher education. The report indicates that the legal basis on which measures and activities in relation to vocational rehabilitation and employment of persons with disabilities are implemented is the Law on Employment and Exercising Rights with respect to Unemployment Insurance (Official Gazette of Montenegro, no. 14/2010, 2012, 2013, 2015) and the Law on Professional Rehabilitation and Employment of Persons with Disabilities (Official Gazette of Montenegro, no. 49/08, 73/10 and 39/11). The Committee refers to its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) for a description of the vocational training system and the different types of higher education.

The report also indicates that the Government of Montenegro has adopted the 2008-2016 Strategy on the Integration of Disabled Persons, which aims to improve the situation of persons with disabilities and include them in all aspects of society on an equal footing. In line with the objectives and measures laid down in the Strategy, two-year action plans have been adopted.

The report indicates that individual development training exists for students with disabilities. Upon successful completion of the course, pupils are issued with a certificate by the school, for instance a vocational qualification certificate awarded by the Ministry of Work and Social Affairs.

To provide educational support for persons with speech and hearing impairments, the Vocational Training Centre has adapted five training courses for mechanics, cooks, hairdressers, sales assistants and press preparation operators. All of the courses are run at the Resource Centre in Kotor. The report states that the teachers have been trained to deliver the courses effectively.

The Committee repeats that it needs to know the number of persons with disabilities who are in vocational training in the open labour market and other existing training systems. Consequently, there is not enough information to be able to determine whether tangible progress has been made in terms of access to vocational training or learning.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation of Montenegro is not in conformity with Article 15§1 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the right of persons with disabilities to mainstream education and training is effectively guaranteed.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 2 - Employment of persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Montenegro.

Employment of persons with disabilities

The Committee recalls that it deferred its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) pending receipt of essential information, including the number of persons with disabilities of working age, the number of persons with disabilities in employment (in the open labour market and in sheltered employment) and the number of persons with disabilities who are unemployed.

The report indicates that data on persons who have difficulty performing various everyday activities (seeing, walking, hearing, etc.) were first collected in 2011. It states that persons who have difficulty performing everyday activities are those who are subject to practical limitations when performing or taking part in various activities. The report also underlines that the data were collected on the basis of what people declared, regardless of what their medical documentation stated. In 2011, 68 064 people in Montenegro (11% of the total population) had difficulty performing various everyday activities, and 34 333 of them were of working age (15-64).

The report indicates that as at 30 June 2015 (outside the reference period) 1 670 persons with disabilities (including 554 women) were registered as employed in Montenegro, including 1 107 workers with disabilities in categories II and III (of whom 333 were women) and 563 persons classed as young people (of whom 221 were women). The report states that all of these people were aged over 18. The report also indicates that the proportion of long-term unemployed people (persons registered as unemployed for more than 12 months) is 51.84%, including 52 people with disabilities.

The report describes the Law on Employment and Exercising Rights with respect to Unemployment Insurance (Official Gazette of Montenegro, no. 14/2010, 2012, 2013, 2015), which has been amended in order to improve the status of workers with disabilities in categories II and III who are registered as unemployed. The Committee refers to its questions in the examination of Article 15§1 and requests clarification of the categories of disability.

The Committee underlines that it needs to systematically receive up-to-date data on the number of persons with disabilities who are in employment (in the open labour market or in sheltered employment), the number of those who are benefiting from an employment promotion measure and the number of those who are seeking work. In the absence of these figures, there is nothing to show that the situation is in conformity with Article 15§2.

Anti-discrimination legislation

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee requested that the next report provide more details of the body of legislation that deals with the employment of persons with disabilities. In its reply concerning this point, the report refers to the Labour Law, as amended in 2014, which prohibits direct and indirect discrimination on the ground of disability in relation to working conditions and all rights relating to employment, education, training, promotion and termination of employment. This Law also establishes a positive discrimination measure making disabled persons’ contracts of employment subject to specific requirements.

The report indicates that Article 5 of the Law on Professional Rehabilitation and Employment of Persons with Disabilities (Official Gazette of Montenegro, no. 49/08, 73/10 and 39/11), which was amended in 2011, prohibits direct or indirect discrimination in relation to the vocational rehabilitation, employment or years of service of persons with disabilities.

The Law on prohibition of discrimination (adopted in April 2014) prohibits discrimination against persons with disabilities, inter alia, in terms of employment (in particular under its Articles 12, 16 and 18). According to the Law, persons who have been discriminated against can assert their right before the courts by lodging a complaint. The judicial proceedings are to be conducted under urgent procedure (Article 24). Article 33 also provides that courts, the various authorities responsible for dealing with violations and supervisory bodies must keep separate records of complaints in relation to discrimination and transmit the data to the Protector of Human Rights and Freedoms in due time. The Protector is competent to receive complaints from persons who have been discriminated against in employment.

The Committee notes that the Law on Prohibition of Discrimination of 2011 was amended on 26 June 2015 (outside the reference period). Article 22 of the new Law deals with discrimination on the ground of disability in vocational rehabilitation, work and employment. The Committee will examine these amendments in its next report. It requests that the next report contain information as to whether victims of discriminatory practices can be compensated for the financial losses and mental distress that they have suffered, whether judicial and non-judicial remedies are available to them, and whether there is any case law on this subject.

In order to determine whether the right to non-discrimination in employment is actually being guaranteed for persons with disabilities, the Committee requested that the next report indicate what exactly is being done in terms of reasonable adjustments, whether the courts have been asked to hear any complaints resulting from breaches of the obligation to make reasonable adjustments, and whether the aforementioned obligation has led to an increase in the employment of persons with disabilities in the open labour market. Since the report leaves this question unanswered, the Committee considers that it has not been established that the obligation to make reasonable adjustments is effectively respected.

Measures to encourage the employment of persons with disabilities

The report indicates that the Law on Professional Rehabilitation and Employment of Persons with Disabilities (Official Gazette of Montenegro, no. 49/08, 73/10 and 39/11), as amended in 2011, sets out the arrangements and procedures for applying the right to vocational rehabilitation of persons with disabilities. The amendments made to the Law change the system of employment quotas for persons with disabilities (see also Conclusions 2012).

According to the report, the Law provides that the Montenegro Employment Agency shall establish the Fund for the Employment and Reintegration into the Workplace of Disabled Persons. Its assets shall be primarily made up of contributions from employers who do not fulfil the required quota for the employment of persons with disabilities, and the funds can be used for vocational rehabilitation measures and activities aimed at unemployed people and employees with disabilities.

With regard to the Vocational Rehabilitation Committees, the report states that they are created within regional branches of the Employment Agency by decision of the director of the Agency. They issue opinions on levels of disability, residual capacity to work, job opportunities for unemployed persons who are registered with the Agency, and whether an unemployed person can be included. The report states that at the beginning of 2015 (outside the reference period), the first-level Committees adopted conclusions and opinions on the levels of disability identified in 115 persons (42.61% of whom were women).

The report also presents the National Strategy for the Development of Employment and Human Resources for 2011-2015, which aims to promote social inclusion, particularly the integration of persons with disabilities into employment. The results achieved are monitored by annual reports on the implementation of the measures and activities under the action plans. The report indicates that a strategy of this kind for the 2016-2020 period is currently being developed. The Committee recalls that, in order to assess whether the situation is in conformity with Article 15§2, it needs to know the number of persons with disabilities who are benefiting from measures to facilitate their employment in the open labour market, and the overall rate of transfer of persons with disabilities in sheltered employment to the open labour market.

It requests that the next report give details of other measures taken to encourage the employment of persons with disabilities, especially those who became disabled as a result of a workplace accident or occupational illness.

The Committee does not have enough information to give it a full overview of the situation, it accordingly considers that it has not been established that the situation is in conformity with Article 15§2.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation of Montenegro is not in conformity with Article 15§2 of the Charter on the following grounds:

·         it has not been established that the legal obligation to make reasonable adjustments is effectively respected;

·         it has not been established that equal access to employment is effectively guaranteed to persons with disabilities.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 3 - Integration and participation of persons with disabilities in the life of the community

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Montenegro.

Anti-discrimination legislation and integrated approach

The Committee recalls that it deferred its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) pending receipt of information as to the existence of anti-discrimination legislation covering both the public sector and the private sector in fields such as housing, telecommunications, cultural activities, leisure and transport, and effective remedies for those who have been treated unlawfully. In response, the report indicates that the Law on Prohibition of Discrimination against Disabled Persons of 2011 was amended in 2015 (outside the reference period). The Committee notes that the amendments made to the Law introduce a ban on discrimination on the ground of disability regarding access to buildings and public spaces, access to information and means of communication, access to public transport and restrictions on the right to independence and life in the community. The Committee will examine these amendments in its next report. It requests that the next report contain information as to whether victims of discriminatory practices can be compensated for the financial losses and mental distress that they have suffered, whether judicial and non-judicial remedies are available to them, and whether there is any case law on this subject. The Committee notes that it has not been established that legislation guaranteeing effective protection for persons with disabilities against discrimination in the area of housing was in force during the reference period.

The Committee also asked whether the legislation provides effective remedies to persons with disabilities who have suffered discriminatory treatment in the aforementioned areas. As the report does not contain this information, the Committee repeats its question. According to Montenegro’s initial report to the Committee on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities (2014), the Protector of Human Rights and Freedoms represents now the institutional mechanism for protection against discrimination through the amendments brought to the Law on the Protector of Human Rights and Freedoms in 2011 and to the Law on Prohibition of Discrimination in 2014. The Protector is competent to receive complaints from persons who have been discriminated.

Consultation

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee also asked how persons with disabilities are represented and consulted within national and local governmental bodies. In response, the report states that according to Article 80 of the Law on State Administration, ministries and administrative authorities are obliged to co-operate with non-governmental organisations, including disabled persons’ NGOs (see the report for more details). The arrangements and procedures for establishing such co-operation are set out in the 2012 "Regulation on the procedure for co-operation between state authority bodies and non-governmental organisations". This Regulation applies to changes to, and the adoption of, regulations and the creation of working bodies including representatives who are persons with disabilities (at local government level, this issue is dealt with by way of municipal decisions).

The report states that the Ministry of Labour and Social Welfare created the Council for the Care of Persons with Disabilities on 24 December 2013. The main aim of the Council is to promote and improve the rights of persons with disabilities in various fields such as social welfare and healthcare, education, vocational training, employment, etc. In addition, organisations which deal with issues relating to persons with disabilities are involved in the development of all strategic documents in this field.

Forms of financial aid to increase the autonomy of persons with disabilities

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee also requested details of the various benefits and other forms of financial assistance available to persons with disabilities.

The report states in addition that the Law on Social and Child Protection of 2014 provides that persons with disabilities are entitled to basic social welfare benefits, such as a personal incapacity allowance (€108.80 per month) and a care and assistance allowance (€63 per month).

The Committee requests that the next report clearly indicate all of the benefits and other forms of economic assistance available to persons with disabilities.

Measures to overcome obstacles
Technical aids

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee requested that the next report provide details of technical aids. In response, the report states that Article 16§8 of the Law on Health Insurance (Official Gazette of Montenegro, no. 39/2004 and no. 14/2010) provides that the right to health also includes the right to medical care and technical aids (prostheses, orthopaedic and other appliances, prosthetic dental care and dental materials and appliances) financed by the Health Insurance Fund.

In addition, according to the report, the exercise of the right to medical and technical aids is governed by the "Regulation on exercising the right to medical and technical aids" (Official Gazette of Montenegro, no. 24/2013 and 26/2014).

Communication

The report indicates that Article 12 of the Law on Prohibition of Discrimination against Disabled Persons of 2011, as amended in 2015 (outside the reference period), prohibits discrimination on the ground of disability in respect of access to information and means of communication.

The Committee wishes to know what is being done to promote access to new telecommunications technologies. It also asks what legal status is given to sign language.

Mobility and transport

The Committee refers to its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) with regard to the measures taken to overcome obstacles in relation to mobility and transport, which remained unchanged during the reference period.

Housing

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee requested that the next report indicate the forms of aid that persons with disabilities can personally request for works to renovate housing, install lifts and remove obstacles to mobility, the number of recipients of these forms of aid, and the progress made in general in improving access to housing. In response, the report indicates that the Law on Spatial Planning and Construction as amended in 2014 (Official Gazette of Montenegro, no. 51/08, 40/10, 34/11, 35/13, 33/14) provides that public buildings must be accessible.

The report indicates that the Ministry of Sustainable Development and Tourism has adopted the "Rulebook on detailed conditions and mode of adjusting facilities for access and movement of persons with reduced mobility" (Official Gazette of Montenegro, no. 10/09, 48/13, 44/15) which sets out the conditions and arrangements for ensuring the possibility of unobstructed access, movement, accommodation and work for persons with reduced mobility in public facilities and residential and commercial buildings, and the conditions and arrangements for adapting access to residential and commercial buildings.

The Committee notes from the report that the Ministry of Sustainable Development is responsible for enabling the permanent removal of architectural and other barriers in public spaces, transport systems, public facilities and residential buildings (see the report for more details). In co-operation with disabled persons’ NGOs, the ministry also established an Action Plan for 2014 in order to adapt access to public buildings for persons with disabilities (see the report for more details). The Committee asks the next report to contain information on the outcome of the Action Plan.

With regard to social housing, the report states that the Law on Social Housing, which created the legal framework in this field, was adopted in July 2013. In particular, Article 4 identifies the groups with a priority right to social housing, which include persons with disabilities.

The Committee asks once again whether grants are offered to persons with disabilities for renovation works, to install lifts and to remove obstacles to mobility; it also asks how many people have received them.

Culture and leisure

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee requested information about access for persons with disabilities to cultural activities. In response, the report notes specific actions carried out in favor of certain categories of persons with disabilities. 

The report also states that the provisions concerning culture have been recognised as being in the public interest. This area is covered by various laws (see the report for more details).

The activities of the Ministry of Culture in relation to the rights of persons with disabilities can be broken down as follows:

·         Accessibility of cultural items and property

·         Promoting and supporting the creativity of persons with disabilities

·         Cultural and media production in formats which are accessible for persons with disabilities.

The report also presents the National Cultural Development Programme, a strategic document which pays particular attention to equal inclusion of persons with disabilities in cultural activities, and Action Plan for its implementation. The Committee asks the next report to contain information on the outcome of these initiatives.

The Committee asks what measures the disabled have benefited from these activities.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation of Montenegro is not in conformity with Article 15§3 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that persons with disabilities were effectively protected against discrimination in relation to housing during the reference period.


Article 20 - Right to equal opportunities and equal treatment in matters of employment and occupation without discrimination on the grounds of sex

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Montenegro.

Equal rights

The Committee recalls that it examined aspects relating to maternity protection and family responsibilities under Article 8 and 27 of the Charter (Conclusions 2015).

The Committee noted previously that the Law on Gender Equality of 24 July 2007 defined and prohibited discrimination based on sex (Conclusions 2012).

The report indicates that amendments were brought to the Law on Gender Equality in June 2015 (outside the reference period) which had as purpose to harmonise the national legislation with the European Union standards. The Committee notes from the EU Commission’s Report on Montenegro 2015, that the new law contains a clearer definition of direct and indirect discrimination, expands the definition of gender and includes improved provisions on penalties.

The report indicates that matters of direct and indirect discrimination based on sex are now of the competence of the Protector of Human Rights and Freedoms (the Ombudsman) and no longer of the competence of the Human Rights and Minority Ministry. The Committee previously asked information on the number and grounds of gender discrimination cases before the courts and dealt with by other competent institutions (Conclusions 2012). The report illustrates that during the period 2011 – 2014, 20 complaints alleging discrimination on grounds of sex were submitted to the Protector of Human Rights and Freedoms (2 complaints in 2011, 12 complaints in 2012, 2 complaints in 2013 and 3 complaints in 2014). The Committee notes from the report that the alleged discrimination related to labour and employment issues, education, domestic violence and in particular to mobbing.The report indicates that in only 2 cases violations were found and recommendations for the organisation to take appropriate measures to respect gender equality in accordance with national law and international law were issued.

The Committee asks the next report to provide information on the number of complaints related to sex-based discrimination in employment lodged with the Protector For Human Rights and Freedoms, and in particular information on their outcome and sanctions applied against the employers. It also asks whether cases of gender-based discrimination were brought before the courts and information on their outcomes.

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked whether there were any occupations prohibited to women and/or whether there were any restrictions on the type of work which may be done by women, or any regulations restricting them from working at night (Conclusions 2012). The report indicates that Section 104 of the Labour Law provides that “an employed woman […] shall not work in a job position with prevailing hard physical labour, works under ground or water, or a job involving tasks that can have detrimental effect on and an increased risk for [her] health and life”. Moreover, Section 105 of the Labour Law provides that “an employed woman working in industry and civil engineering may not be deployed to work at night, with the exception of (i) women working on executive positions or performing jobs of health, social and other protection or (ii) when it is necessary to continue work which was interrupted due to natural hazards, or to prevent damage to raw materials or other materials.

The Committee recalls that according to the Appendix to Article 20 (§2), provisions concerning the protection of women are not deemed to be discrimination. Such provisions must be objectively justified by needs that apply exclusively to women, such as those relating to maternity (pregnancy, childbirth and the post-natal period). These particular rights are also guaranteed by Article 8 of the Charter (right of employed women to protection of maternity). On the other hand, prohibiting women from performing night work or underground mining while authorising men to do so is contrary to the principle of equal treatment. Thus the Committee considers that the situation in Montenegro is not in conformity with the Charter on the ground that legislation prohibits the employment of women in underground and under water works, work at night and other jobs involving hard physical labour, which is contrary to the principle of equality as enshrined in Article 20 of the Charter.

The Committee previously asked for confirmation that the law provides for a shift in the burden of proof in discrimination cases. It also requested information on sanctions and remedies in discrimination cases (including any limits to the amount of compensation that may be awarded) (Conclusions 2012). The report indicates that the Law on Prohibition of Discrimination provides in Section 29 that the burden of proof incumbent to the defendant. The Committee asks how this rule has been applied in practice by providing examples of cases of discrimination based on gender dealt with by the courts or the Protector of Human Rights and Freedoms.

With regard to remedies, the Committee notes that persons who consider to be discriminated against have the possibility to address a complaint to the Protector of Human Rights and Freedom and/or before the competent courts, asking for compensation of damage (Section 26 of the Law on Prohibition of Discrimination). The report does not specify the amount of compensation that could be granted by the courts to victims of discrimination.

The Committee recalls that anyone who suffers discrimination on grounds of sex must be entitled to adequate compensation, i.e. compensation must be both proportionate to the loss suffered by the victim and sufficiently dissuasive for employers (Conclusions 2012 (Article 1§2) Albania). Adequate compensation means:

·         reinstatement or retention of employment and compensation for any pecuniary damage suffered in the event of unlawful or unfair dismissal;

·         compensation proportionate to the damage suffered, i.e. to cover pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage, where the dismissed employee does not wish to be reinstated or continuation of the employment relationship is impossible (Conclusions XIII-5, Statement of Interpretation on Article 1 of the Additional Protocol);

·         in all other cases, bringing the discrimination to an end and awarding compensation proportionate to the pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage suffered (Conclusions XVII-2, Finland, Article 1 of the Additional Protocol).

Any ceiling on compensation that may preclude damages from making good the loss suffered and from being sufficiently dissuasive is proscribed (Conclusions 2012 (Article 1§2) Albania). The Committee asks whether there is any limit/ceiling to the amount of compensation that may be awarded to a person who has been a victim of discrimination on grounds of sex. It points out that if the information requested is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with the Charter on this point.

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked whether equal pay is explicitly provided for in legislation and whether there are methods for comparing jobs and pay outside the enterprise or undertaking concerned (Conclusions 2012). The report indicates that Section 77 (2) of the Labour Law expressly provides for the principle of equal remuneration for men and women for work of equal value. In case of violation of this right, workers may claim compensation equivalent to the underpaid part of the salary (Section 77(4)). However, the Committee notes that the principle enshrined in Section 77(2) seems to be limited to workers employed by the same employer as it refers to “work of equal value performed with an employer”.

The Committee recalls that under Article 20, equal treatment between women and men includes the issue of equal pay for work of equal value. Usually, pay comparisons are made between persons within the same undertaking/company. However, there may be situations where, in order to be meaningful, this comparison can only be made across companies/undertakings. Therefore, the Committee requires that it be possible to make pay comparisons across companies. It notes that at the very least, legislation should require pay comparisons across companies in one or more of the following situations:

·         cases in which statutory rules apply to the working and pay conditions in more than one company;

·         cases in which several companies are covered by a collective works agreement or regulations governing the terms and conditions of employment;

·         cases in which the terms and conditions of employment are laid down centrally for more than one company within a holding (company) or conglomerate (Conclusions 2012, Statement of Interpretation on Article 20)

The Committee recalls that in equal pay litigation cases the legislation should allow pay comparisons across companies only where the differences in pay can be attributed to a single source. For example, the Committee has considered that the situation complied with this principle when in equal pay cases comparison can be made with a typical worker (someone in a comparable job) in another company, provided the differences in pay can be attributed to a single source (Conclusions 2012, Netherlands, Article 20) or when pay comparison is possible for employees working in a unit composed of persons who are in legally different situations if the remuneration is fixed by a collective agreement applicable to all entities of the unit (Conclusions 2014, France, Article 4§3).

In the light of the above mentioned, the Committee reiterates its question whether in equal pay litigation cases it is possible to make pay comparisons outside the company directly concerned. It reserves its position on this point.

Equal opportunities

The Committee notes from the document “Women and Men in Montenegro”, published by the Montenegro Statistical Office that the gender pay gap decreased slightly from 13.8% in 2009 to 13.2% in 2011. The same publication indicates that the gender pay gap stood at 33.5% in the manufacturing industry, 16.1% in the hospitality sector and 13.9% in the health and social service sector.

The Committee asks the next report to provide updated information on the employment rate of women and the gender pay gap in both the private and the public sectors.

The Committee notes that pursuant to amendments to Section 149(1) of the Labour Law, the General Collective Agreement defines the elements determining the basic wage, benefits and other earnings of employees. Wages can be increased further by branch collective agreements or individual agreements at the enterprise level (Section 149(2) and (3)) (ILO-CEACR, Direct Request (CEACR) – adopted 2013, published 103rd ILC session (2014)). The Committee asks for information in the next report on how the principle of equal treatment between women and men is taken into consideration in the context of the minimum wage fixing process and how equal treatment is being promoted by means of collective agreements.

The Committee further notes from the EU Commisssion Report on Montenegro 2015 that the National Gender Equality Office has continued to build up a network of local-level gender mechanisms and nine municipalities have so far adopted action plans to tackle gender issues. A formalised model of cooperation should be established between the gender department, gender coordinators and relevant civil society organisations. The number of women councillors in local assemblies rose to 32% through recent legal provisions; however, few women are mayors or presidents of municipal councils.

The Committee also notes that the UN Committee on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (CEDAW) has raised concerns with regard to the high rates of female unemployment, the concentration of women in low-paid sectors of employment and the lack of flexible work arrangements and childcare facilities which force women into part-time employment (Concluding observations of the Committee on the Elimination of Discrimination against Women – Montenegro, 4 November 2011).

The Committee asks the next report to provide information on the measures taken to reduce the gender pay gap and to address the occupational gender segregation, as well as to increase the representation of women in senior/management positions.

The report indicates that women have access to programs of professional orientation, counseling, career development, adult education and training in proportion of 60%. It further mentions that the project "Virtual Enterprises" was designed for those who wish to be trained to work in companies, as well as to unemployed persons who intend to establish their own enterprises. In 2014, 57 persons completed work on this project, of which 40 were women (70%). The Investment and Development Fund of Montenegro (IDF) continued in 2014 its "Program of financial support to women in business” developed as a special credit line for setting-up and development of micro, small and medium enterprises in which women are carriers of the business.

The Committee asks that the next report provide updated information on the status of women in employment and training. It wishes to be kept informed about the implementation of all positive actions/ measures taken to promote gender equality in employment.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Montenegro is not in conformity with Article 20 of the Charter on the ground that legislation prohibits women from performing certain occupations, which constitutes a discrimination based on sex.


Article 24 - Right to protection in case of dismissal

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Montenegro.

Scope

The Committee recalls that under Article 24 of the Charter all workers who have signed an employment contract are entitled to protection in the event of termination of employment. According to the Appendix to the Charter, certain categories of workers can be excluded. Among them workers undergoing a period of probation or a qualified period of employment, provided that this is determined in advance and is of reasonable duration. Exclusion of employees from protection for six months or 26 weeks is not considered reasonable if it is applied indiscriminately, regardless of the employee’s qualifications.

The Committee notes that, in reply to its question whether certain categories of workers may be excluded from the protection against dismissal, the report states that during probation period the employee has all rights and obligations arising from employment in accordance with the task of the workplace; if the employee during the probation period does not meet the requirements of the working position, the employment shall be terminated upon expiry of the period determined in the employment contract. The Committee therefore understands that employees undergoing a period of probation are protected against dismissal on an equal ground with employees working under employment contract under indefinite period. It asks for confirmation of this understanding, meanwhile the Committee reserves its position on this point.

Obligation to provide valid reasons for termination of employment

The Committee recalls that Article 24 determines in a detailed manner the valid grounds on which an employer may terminate an employment relationship:

·         those connected with the capacity or conduct of the employee;

·         those based on the operational requirements of the undertaking, establishment or service (economic reasons).

The Committee notes that Article 143 of the Labour Law prescribes that an employer can terminate employment if there is a justified reason.

The employer is obliged to inform the employee in writing of reasons for termination of employment andgrant him/her at least five working days from the day of sending the notice, for the employee to reply. The order containing the decision to terminate employment must contain grounds for termination, explanation and legal remedy. The employer is obliged to submit it to the trade union of the employee for the purpose of obtaining its opinion. The trade union must provide its opinion within 5 days. Final decision on termination of employment shall be issued by the employer and submitted to the employee. It must include grounds for dismissal, explanation and instruction on legal remedy.

As regards economic grounds, according to Articles 92-96 of the Labour Law the employment relationship may be terminated if, due to technological, economic or restructuring changes, there is no longer a need for employee’s position. However, the employer is obliged to make a programme of measures for solving redundancy issues which should contain reasons and criteria for cancelling work posts.

The Committee notes that in reply to its question on national courts’ interpretation of the law, decisions, judgements and jurisdiction to examine facts in case of dismissal for economic reasons, the report states that all disputes arising from employment, including those relating to termination of employment for economic reasons, may be subject to judicial review.

The Committee recalls that under Article 24 dismissal of an employee at the initiative of the employer on the ground that the former reached the normal pensionable age (age when an individual becomes entitled to a pension) will be contrary to the Charter, unless the termination is properly justified with reference to one of the valid grounds expressly established by this provision of the Charter. In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) the Committee asked how the legislation complied with this approach. Due to the lack of the requested information, the Committee considers it has not been established that the legislation prohibits dismissal of an employee at the initiative of the employer on the ground that he/she has reached the pensionable age.

Prohibited dismissals

The Committee notes from the report that the prohibited grounds for termination of employment are listed in Article 143a of the Labour Law.

The Committee notes that, in reply to its question about rules which apply for the protection of employees against dismissal in case of appeal or participation in proceeding against the employer, the report states that these cases are not considered as justified reasons for dismissal.

The Committee notes from the report that temporary inability to work due to illness, accident at work or occupational disease cannot be a valid reason for termination of employment.

Remedies and sanctions

The Committee recalls that Article 24 of the Charter requires that courts or other competent bodies are able to order adequate compensation, reinstatement or other appropriate relief. In order to be considered appropriate, compensation should include reimbursement of financial losses incurred between the date of dismissal and the decision of the appeal body ruling on the lawfulness of the dismissal, the possibility of reinstatement and/or compensation sufficient both to deter the employer and proportionate to the damage suffered by the victim.

The Committee notes, in reply to its question on the rules applicable in case of illegal termination of employment and the amount of compensation for damage, that the employee who is not satisfied with the decision of dismissal, is entitled to initiate proceedings before the competent court in order to protect his rights, within fifteen days of receipt of the decision, and can start the procedure before the Office for Peaceful Settlement of Labour Disputes. The burden of proving justifiability and legality of the grounds for termination shall belong to the employer. According to Article 146 of the Labour Law, the employer, in case of termination of employment, shall pay the employee all outstanding salaries, wage compensations and other earnings realized by the employee until termination of employment, and pay contributions for social insurance prior to passing of the decision on dismissal. If a procedure determines that an employee’s contract of employment was terminated without legal or justifiable grounds, he/she shall be entitled to reinstatement and to a compensation of financial damage in the amount of the lost salary and other earnings he/she would earn at work, in accordance with the law, collective agreement and contract of employment, and payment of contributions for mandatory social insurance. If the process determines that the termination resulted in the violation of personal rights, honour, reputation and dignity, the employee is entitled to compensation for non-pecuniary damage within the legal procedure.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Montenegro is not in conformity with Article 24 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the legislation prohibits dismissal of an employee at the initiative of the employer on the ground that he/she has reached the pensionable age.

COE_ESC

January 2017

European Social Charter

European Committee of Social Rights

Conclusions 2016

THE NETHERLANDS

This text may be subject to editorial revision



The role of the European Committee of Social Rights (the Committee) is to rule on the conformity of the situation in States Parties with the Revised European Social Charter (the Charter). The Committee adopts conclusions through the framework of the reporting procedure and decisions under the collective complaints procedure.

The following chapter concerns the Netherlands, which ratified the Charter on 3 May 2006. The deadline for submitting the 9th report was 31 October 2015 and the Netherlands submitted it on 30 October 2015. Comments on the 9th report by Amnesty International were registered on 13 April 2016. The Government will respond to the observations received from Amnesty International in the next report.

In accordance with the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, the report concerns the follow-up to decisions on the merits in collective complaints1:

In addition, the report contains also information requested by the Committee in Conclusions 2014 in respect of its findings of non-conformity due to a repeated lack of information:

·         the right to a fair remuneration – decent remuneration (Article 4§1),

·         the right to dignity in the workplace – moral harassment (Article 26§2).

The conclusions relating to the Netherlands concern 2 situations and are as follows:

– 1 conclusion of non-conformity: Article 26§2.

In respect of the other situation related to Article 4§1, the Committee needs further information in order to examine the situation. The Committee considers that the absence of the information requested amounts to a breach of the reporting obligation entered into by the Netherlands under the Charter. The Committee requests the Government to remedy this situation by providing the information in the next report.

The next report to be submitted by the Netherlands will be a simplified report dealing with the follow up given to decisions on the merits of collective complaints in which the Committee found a violation:

·         Conference of European Churches (CEC) v. the Netherlands, Complaint No. 90/2013, decision on the merits of 01/07/2014, violation of Articles 13§4 and 31§2.

·         European Federation of National Organisations Working with the Homeless (FEANTSA) v. the Netherlands, Complaint No. 86/2012, decision on the merits of 02/07/2014, violation of Articles 31§2, 13§§1 and 4, 19§4(c) and 30,

·         Defence for Children International (DCI) v. the Netherlands, Complaint No. 47/2008, decision on the merits of 20/10/2009, violation of Articles 31§2 and 17§1.c.

The report should also contain information requested by the Committee in Conclusions 2015 in respect of its findings of non-conformity due to a repeated lack of information:

·         the right of children and young persons to protection – regular medical examination (Article 7§9).

The deadline for submitting that report is 31 October 2016.

Conclusions and reports are available at www.coe.int/socialcharter.

________________________
1The Committee's findings in this respect are available in a separate document.


Article 4 - Right to a fair remuneration

Paragraph 1 - Decent remuneration

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by the Netherlands in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that the statutory minimum wage ensured a decent standard of living (Conclusions 2014, the Netherlands)

Article 4§1 guarantees the right to a fair remuneration such as to ensure a decent standard of living. The concept of “decent standard of living” goes beyond merely material basic necessities such as food, clothing and housing, and includes resources necessary to participate in cultural, educational and social activities (Conclusions 2010, Statement of Interpretation on Article 4§1). To be considered fair within the meaning of Article 4§1, the minimum or lowest net remuneration or wage paid in the labour market must not fall below 60% of the net average wage. The assessment is based on net amounts, i.e. after deduction of taxes and social security contributions.The net national average wage is that of a full-time worker and calculated with reference to the labour market as a whole. If the lowest wage does not fall very far below the established threshold (in practice between 50% and 60%), the State Party will be invited to provide detailed evidence that the lowest wage is sufficient to give the worker a decent living standard even if it is below the threshold.

The Committee recalls that it has found the statutory minimum wage for workers aged 18-22 years to be manifestly unfair (see Conclusions 2014). The assessment below concerns exclusive the situation of workers aged 23 and over.

The report states that gross annual "modal" income is € 35,500 and the corresponding net value of this amount is € 24,699. Modal income earners are not entitled to healthcare benefit or housing benefit. According to Eurostat the annual net earnings of a single "average worker" without children amounted to € 34,499 in 2015. The Committee asks that the next report contain information on the average wage in the labour market (arithmetic mean), i.e. the average of all full-time wage-earners, if necessary on the basis of best possible estimates.

The report further states that the gross annual minimum wage for workers aged 23 and over amounts to € 19,502 and the net value of this amount corresponds to € 16,494. Minimum wage earners are entitled to healthcare benefit (€ 942 per year) and housing benefit (approximately € 1,060 per year). Taking into account these supplementary benefits the Committee notes that the net minimum wage corresponds to about 75% of the net modal income and to about 54% of net average earnings of single workers as calculated by Eurostat. In the absence of information on the average wage in the labour market (arithmetic mean), the Committee reserves its position.

Finally, the Committee notes the confirmation that the statutory minimum wage cannot be lowered by legal means or otherwise in times of economic crisis.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion as regards the level of the minimum wage for workers aged 23 years and over.


Article 26 - Right to dignity in the workplace

Paragraph 2 - Moral harassment

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by the Netherlands in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that employees are effectively protected, in law or in practice, against moral (psychological) harassment (Conclusions 2014, Netherlands).

Under Article 26§2 victims of harassment must have effective judicial remedies to seek reparation for pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage. These remedies must, in particular, allow for appropriate compensation of a sufficient amount to make good the victim’s pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage and act as a deterrent to the employer.

In addition, the persons concerned must have a right to be reinstated in their post when they have been unfairly dismissed or pressured to resign for reasons linked to harassment (Conclusions 2003, Bulgaria, Conclusions 2005, Republic of Moldova).

The report provides detailed information on the remedies available to victims of sexual harassment as opposed to moral/psychological harassment. The Committee asks that the next report provide information on remedies for victims of moral harassment meanwhile it reiterates its previous conclusion.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in the Netherlands is not in conformity with Article 26§2 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that employees are effectively protected, in law or in practice, against moral (psychological) harassment.


COE_ESC

January 2017

European Social Charter

European Committee of Social Rights

Conclusions 2016

NORWAY

This text may be subject to editorial revision.



The role of the European Committee of Social Rights (the Committee) is to rule on the conformity of the situation in States Parties with the Revised European Social Charter (the Charter). The Committee adopts conclusions through the framework of the reporting procedure and decisions under the collective complaints procedure.

The following chapter concerns Norway, which ratified the Charter on 7 January 2001. The deadline for submitting the 13th report was 31 October 2015 and Norway submitted it on 6 November 2015.

In accordance with the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, the report concerns information requested by the Committee in Conclusions 2014 in respect of its conclusions of non-conformity due to a repeated lack of information1:

·         the right of workers to take part in the determination and improvement of working conditions and working environment (Article 22),

·         the right of workers’ representatives to protection in the undertaking and facilities to be accorded to them (Article 28).

The conclusions relating to Norway concern 2 situations and are as follows:

– 1 conclusions of conformity: Article 22.

– 1 conclusions of non-conformity: Article 28.

The next report to be submitted by Norway will be a simplified report dealing with the follow up given to decisions on the merits of collective complaints in which the Committee found a violation:

·         Fellesforbundet for Sjøfolk(FFFS) v. Norway, Complaint No. 74/2011, decision on the merits of 2 July 2013, violation of Article 24 and Article 1§2.

The deadline for submitting that report is 31 October 2016.

Conclusions and reports are available at www.coe.int/socialcharter.

________________________
1Norway has submitted a report on follow-up to decisions on the merits in collective complaints. The Committee's findings in this respect are available in a separate document.


Article 22 - Right of workers to take part in the determination and improvement of working conditions and working environment

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Norway in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that workers and/or their representatives have legal remedies when their right to take part in the determination and improvement of working conditions is not respected (Conclusions 2014, Norway).

Under Article 22 of the Charter workers must have legal remedies when these rights are not respected (Conclusions 2003, Bulgaria) .

According to the report employees or their representatives may report breaches of the Working Environment Act (WEA) to the Labour Inspection Authority which may then take action. The Authority is authorized to issue orders or impose fines to ensure in order to ensure compliance (WEA Sections 18-6 and 18-7). A new amendment to the legislation which entered into force 1 January 2014, allows the Authority to impose additional fines.(WEA Section 18-10). In the most serious cases the Labour Inspectorate may refer cases to the police for prosecution. It is a punishable offence to violate the statutory set of rules regarding codetermination, health and safety committees and other consultation for both the employer (WEA Section 19-1) and for the enterprise (WEA Section 19-3). Finally, the Labour Inspection Authority may halt the activity of the enterprise until the orders issued are complied with (WEA Section 18-8).

Due to the powers of the Authority workers and/or their representatives do not normally appeal to the courts in respect of an alleged breach of their right to take part in the determination and improvement of working conditions.

However it is, according to the report, possible to take a case concerning violation of the WEA’s rules on co-determination to court. In principle it is possible for the employees to bring a case to court, provided that the general requirements for raising a lawsuit is present, cf. specifically the Dispute Act Section § 1-3, concerning cause of action and the parties connection to the case. If employees have a current interest and a specific need for a judicial decision or a clarification related to a legal requirement concerning participation and co-determination, they may bring the case before the court individually (the Dispute Act, Section 2-1 Subsection 1), as a group (the Dispute Act, Section 35-2) or by a trade union (the Dispute Act Section 2-1 Subsection 2).

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Norway is in conformity with Article 22 of the Charter.


Article 28 - Right of workers' representatives to protection in the undertaking and facilities to be accorded to them

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Norway in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that the protection granted to workers’ representatives is extended for a reasonable period after the end of period of their mandate. (Conclusions 2014, Norway).

Under Article 28 the protection afforded to worker representatives should extend for a period beyond the mandate. To this end, the protection afforded to workers shall be extended for a reasonable period after the effective end of period of their office( Conclusions 2010, Statement of Interpretation on Article 28). The extension of the protection granted to workers’ representatives to at least six months after the end of their mandate is considered reasonable (Conclusions 2010, Bulgaria).

The report does not provide any information on any specific protection against dismissal afforded to worker representatives after the end of their mandate. It recalls that according to the Working Environment Act (WEA) Section 15-7 employees may not be dismissed unless this is objectively justified on the basis of circumstances relating to the undertaking, the employer or the employee. Dismissal due to curtailed operations or rationalisation measures is not objectively justified if the employer has other suitable work in the undertaking to offer the employee. The above mentioned rules apply generally to all dismissals, also in cases of dismissals of shop stewards. The position of the employee as a shop steward will be a part of the courts assessment of whether a dismissal is objectively justified or not. The employer may allege that actions of the employee performed in the period as a shop steward gives reason to dismiss him/her after ended duty. In that case the court must assess if the dismissal is objectively justified in the light of the special position he/she had as a shop steward.

According to Basic Agreements (LO and NHO 2014-2017) Section 5-11, shop stewards may not be given notice to leave or be summarily dismissed without just cause.In addition to seniority and other factors which should reasonably be taken into account, due regard shall be given to the special position the shop stewards have in the enterprise. Most of the shop stewards’ rights pursuant to the Basic Agreement are afforded in respect of acting shop stewards during their mandate. However, the requirement of the agreement regarding "just cause" always will apply. If an employees who was previously a shop steward is dismissed following hi/her mandate, the courts may take this into account when assessing if the employer has "just cause" for a dismissal.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Norway is not in conformity with the Charter on the grounds that there is no specific protection afforded to worker representatives for a period after the end of their mandate.


COE_ESC

January 2017

European Social Charter

European Committee of Social Rights

Conclusions 2016

PORTUGAL

This text may be subject to editorial revision.



The role of the European Committee of Social Rights (the Committee) is to rule on the conformity of the situation in States Parties with the Revised European Social Charter (the Charter). The Committee adopts conclusions through the framework of the reporting procedure and decisions under the collective complaints procedure.

The following chapter concerns Portugal, which ratified the Charter on 30 May 2002. The deadline for submitting the 11th report was 31 October 2015 and Portugal submitted it on 27 November 2015. The Committee received on 22 December 2015 observations from the International Organisation of Employers (IOE) expressing its perspective on the application of Article 24.

In accordance with the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, the report concerns the following provisions of the thematic group "Employment, training and equal opportunities":

·         the right to work (Article1),

·         the right to vocational guidance (Article 9),

·         the right to vocational training (Article 10),

·         the right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community (Article 15),

·         the right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties (Article 18),

·         the right of men and women to equal opportunities (Article 20),

·         the right to protection in cases of termination of employment (Article 24),

·         the right to workers to the protection of claims in the event of insolvency of the employer (Article 25).

Portugal has accepted all provisions from the above-mentioned group.

The reference period was 1 January 2011 to 31 December 2014.

In addition, the report contains also information requested by the Committee in Conclusions 2014 in respect of its findings of non-conformity due to a repeated lack of information:

·         the right to bargain collectively – collective action (Article 6§4).

The conclusions relating to Portugal concern 21 situations and are as follows:

– 13 conclusions of conformity: Articles articles 1§§3 et 4; 6§4; 9; 10§§1, 2 et 3; 15§§1,2 et 3; 18§§2 et 4; 24,

– 6 conclusions of non-conformity: Articles articles 1§§1 et 2; 10§§4 et 5; 18§1; 25.

In respect of the other 2 situations related to Articles 18§3 et 20 the Committee needs further information in order to examine the situation. The Committee considers that the absence of the information requested amounts to a breach of the reporting obligation entered into by Portugal under the Charter. The Committee requests the Government to remedy this situation by providing the information in the next report.

During the current examination, the Committee noted the following positive developments:

Article 1§3

·         Within the framework of the Programme to Relaunch the Public Employment Service approved by the Council of Ministers Resolution n°. 20/2012 of 9 March 2012, public employment services have been restructured. Following this restructuration, the Institute of Employment and Professional Training (IEFP) is supported by a network of 29 employment and vocational education centres, 23 job centres, and one vocational training and professional rehabilitation centre, for a total of 53 local units.

The next report will deal with the following provisions of the thematic group "Health, social security and social protection":

·         the right to safe and healthy working conditions (Article 3),

·         the right to protection of health (Article 11),

·         the right to social security (Article 12),

·         the right to social and medical assistance (Article 13),

·         the right to benefit from social welfare services (Article 14),

·         the right of elderly persons to social protection (Article 23),

·         the right to protection against poverty and social exclusion (Article 30).

The deadline for submitting that report was 31 October 2016.

Conclusions and reports are available at www.coe.int/socialcharter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 1 - Policy of full employment

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Portugal.

Employment situation

According to Eurostat, the economy of Portugal was back to growth in 2014 (+0.9%) after three years of decline (-1.8% in 2011; -4.0% in 2012; -1.1% in 2013). The EU 28 average GDP growth rate stood in 2014 at 1.4%.

The overall employment rate remained relatively stable during the reference period (63.8% in 2011; 62.6% in 2014). The rate remained below the EU 28 average rate of 64.9% in 2014.

The male employment rate decreased by 5.0% (70.8% in 2009; 65.8% in 2014), thus distancing itself from the EU 28 average rate of 70.1% in 2014. The female employment rate decreased slightly from 61.5% in 2009 to 59.6% in 2014 but remained at the same level as the EU 28 average rate of 59.6%. The employment rate of older workers decreased from 49.7% in 2009 to 47.8% in 2014. This rate is below the EU 28 average rate of 51.8% in 2014.

The unemployment increased from 12.9% in 2011 to 14.1% in 2014 which was well beyond the EU 28 average rate of 10.2%.

The youth unemployment rate stood already at a high level in 2011 (30.2%). It increased further to 34.7% in 2014. During the reference period the long-term unemployment rate (as a percentage of the active population aged 15 – 74) increased from 6.2% in 2011 to 8.4% in 2014.

The Committee notes that the economy of Portugal was undergoing a period of difficulty during the reference period. Even though GDP found its path back to growth in 2014, both the employment and unemployment figures deteriorated during the reference period.

Employment policy

The Committee notes from the report the considerable number of employment policies and labour market reforms undertaken which aim at reducing unemployment in general and disincentives to work for disadvantaged groups such as older workers, youth and persons with disabilities.

According to Eurostat, public expenditure on active labour market policies in Portugal amounted to 1.8% of GDP in 2011 which was the same level as the EU 28 average .

The Committee notes the information given on the monitoring of the effectiveness of the labour market measure. For example, 49% of the unemployed people integrated into the employment support measures concerned.

The Committee notes that Portugal is back on the path to economic growth. It also notes the important percentage of GDP it spends on active labour market policies. However, despite all the measures taken, all employment and unemployment indicators developed unfavourably during the reference period with in particular the youth unemployment attaining a record high of 34.7%.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Portugal is not in conformity with Article 1§1 of the Charter on the ground that the employment policy efforts have not been adequate in combatting unemployment and promoting job creation.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 2 - Freely undertaken work (non-discrimination, prohibition of forced labour, other aspects)

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Portugal.

1. Prohibition of discrimination in employment

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked to be informed when there were interpretations by the courts of the concepts of indirect discrimination and age discrimination (Conclusions 2012). The report does not address the Committee’s question. The Committee notes from the latest report of the European Equality Network that indirect discrimination and age discrimination are prohibited by national law and therefore defined in the legislation. However no examples are given of positive measures for implementation or case law of the courts (European Equality Law Network, Report 2015 Portugal). The Committee reiterates its requests for examples of case law in the next report in case these concepts have been applied or interpreted by the courts.

The Committee takes note that the Law No. 3/2011, which prohibits any discrimination in access to and exercise of self-employment and transposes into national law Directives 2000/43/EC, 2000/78/EC and 2006/54/EC, entered into force on 20 February 2011. It has clarified aspects of anti-discrimination legislation concerning self-employment and the rights of associations to intervene in labour, administrative and judicial procedures and has changed the legal standing of NGOs and organisations that defend people against discrimination. It now guarantees the right of associations to intervene in cases that fall under their scope, if the victim gives their consent (European Equality Law Network, Report 2015 Portugal).

With regard to enforcement, the Committee notes that the High Commissioner for Migrations – ACM – (formerly the High Commissioner for Immigration and Intercultural Dialogue, Alto Comissariado para a Imigração e Diálogo Intercultural (ACIDI)) was created by Decree-law 31/2014 of 27 February 2014 and is given the responsibility to promote equality of treatment among all persons, without any discrimination on grounds of racial or ethnic origin, and also to promote dialogue with and the integration of immigrants, ethnic minorities and religions existing in the country. The High Commissioner is assisted by the Commission for Equality and Against Racial Discrimination (CEARD) (Comissão para a Igualdade e Contra a Discriminação Racial), which is a distinct body that only has the power to issue advisory opinions. It does not have the power to bring any cases before the courts or to assist complainants in doing so (European Equality Law Network, Report 2015 Portugal).

The Committee noted previously that the CICDR appeared to be geared in particular towards combating racial discrimination. The Committee asked whether the CICDR was also responsible for dealing with all other types of discrimination in employment and, if so, what it does in this area (Conclusions 2012). The report does not reply to the Committee’s previous question. The Committee notes from another source that the CICDR consists of two members of the Portuguese Parliament, two Government representatives and two representatives each from immigrants’ groups, anti-racist organisations, trade unions, employers’ associations and human rights organisations, as well as three prominent public figures appointed by the other members (European Equality Law Network, Report 2015 Portugal). The Committee asks whether the CICDR is an independent body and how its members are selected.

The report provides information on the inspections carried out by the Authority for Working Conditions (ACT) with regard to equality and non-discrimination as a result of requests or complaints or at the ACT’s own initiative. The Committee notes that the number of inspection visits decreased (from 684 in 2011 to 309 in 2014) and, accordingly, the number of infringements reported (from 77 in 2011 to 38 in 2014). The ACT imposed fines of € 266,016 in 2014, a higher amount compared with € 90,660 in 2013 or € 39,048 in 2012.

The Committee asks information in the next report on cases of discrimination in employment handled by the courts and other competent bodies, with specific indications regarding their nature and outcome, and compensation paid to the employees. It also asks that the next report provide information on positive measures/actions for combating all forms of discrimination in employment.

2. Prohibition of forced labour

The Committee found previously that the situation in Portugal was not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Revised Charter because Articles 132 and 133 of the Merchant Navy Criminal and Disciplinary Code provided for sanctions against seafarers who abandoned their posts, in particular prison sentences. The report states that no measures have been taken to bring the situation in Portugal into conformity. In this connection the report refers to the information provided by the representative of Portugal during the 127th meeting of the Governmental Committee on 27-31 May 2013 to the effect that the bill to repeal the Code was still before the Portuguese Parliament. The Government formed in June 2011 had launched a financial adjustment programme with the European Union, the IMF and the European Central Bank, whose implementation had required major reforms in public administration, particularly the restructuring of the Port and Maritime Transport Institute, causing delays in the amendment of the Code. However, the provisions in question had been tacitly repealed by the constitutional, criminal and labour law that was already in force and they had not been applied since 1975. Furthermore, the disciplinary rules applying to these workers were mainly governed by collective agreements, the national situation was in compliance with the relevant ILO Conventions and no legal proceedings had been brought on the basis of these articles (see the report of the Governmental Committee concerning Conclusions 2012 of the European Social Charter (revised), document GC(2013)25).

Bearing in mind that no measure has been taken by the Portuguese authorities since the previous evaluation cycle to bring the situation into conformity with the Charter with regard to the prohibition of forced labour, the Committee upholds its finding of non-conformity in this respect. 

Work of prisoners

The Committee notes that the report does not contain any information on prison work. It asks for up-to-date information in the next report on the matters raised in its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 in the General Introduction to Conclusions 2012, in which it stated as follows: “Prisoners’ working conditions must be properly regulated, particularly if they are working, directly or indirectly, for employers other than the prison service. In accordance with the principle of non-discrimination enshrined in the Committee’s case law, this supervision, which may be carried out by means of laws, regulations or agreements (particularly where companies act as subcontractors in prison workshops), must concern pay, hours and other working conditions and social protection (in the sphere of employment injury, unemployment, health care and old age pensions)”. The Committee points out that if the information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter regarding prohibition of forced labour in respect of work of prisoners.

Domestic work

The Committee notes that the report fails to answer the questions it put on domestic work in its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 in the General Introduction to Conclusions 2012. Consequently, it asks for relevant information to be included in the next report on the matters raised in this Statement of Interpretation, in which it drew attention to the existence of forced labour in the domestic environment and family businesses, particularly on the laws enacted to combat this type of forced labour or on the steps taken to apply such provisions and monitor their application. The Committee points out that if the information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter regarding prohibition of forced labour in respect of domestic workers and within family businesses.

3. Other aspects of the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon
Minimum periods of service in the Armed Forces

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee pointed out that any minimum period of service in the armed forces had to be of a reasonable duration and in cases of longer minimum periods due to any education or training that an individual had attended, the length had to be proportionate to the duration of the education and training. Likewise any fees/costs to be repaid on early termination of service had to be proportionate. Since the report does not provide any information on the situation of Portugal in this respect, the Committee asks for up-to-date information on the subject in the next report.

Requirement to accept the offer of a job or training

The Committee notes that the report does not answer the questions it put on the requirement to accept the offer of a job or training in its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 in the General Introduction to Conclusions 2012. Consequently, the Committee repeats its request for relevant information in the next report on the matters raised in the Statement of Interpretation, particularly on the remedies available for the persons concerned to dispute decisions to suspend or withdraw unemployment benefit. The Committee points out that if the information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter regarding the obligation to accept a job offer or training, or lose unemployment benefits.

Privacy at work

The Committee reiterates that the right to undertake work freely includes the right to be protected against interferences with the right to privacy. As the report does not provide any information in this respect, the Committee asks for information in the next report on measures taken by the state to ensure that employers give due consideration to workers’ private lives in the organisation of work and that all interferences are prohibited and where necessary sanctioned (Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2, Conclusions 2012). The Committee points out that if the information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter regarding respect for the right to privacy at work.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Portugal is not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on the ground that the Merchant Navy Criminal and Disciplinary Code provides for prison sentences against seafarers who abandon their posts even when the safety of the ship or the lives or health of the people on board are not at stake.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 3 - Free placement services

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Portugal.

The report indicates that public employment services (PES) in Portugal operate under the legal framework provided by the Executive Law n°. 132/99 of 21 April 1999 and are responsible for implementing employment policies, in particular by supporting jobseekers and employers in their recruitment of staff. Services are provided free of charge. Within the framework of the Programme to Relaunch the Public Employment Service approved by the Council of Ministers Resolution n°. 20/2012 of 9 March 2012, public employment services have been restructured. Following this restructuration, the Institute of Employment and Professional Training (IEFP) is supported by a network of 29 employment and vocational education centres, 23 job centres, and one vocational training and professional rehabilitation centre, for a total of 53 local units. Moreover, even if outside the reference period, the Committee takes note of the new framework law for employment policy adopted in January 2015 which aims at further rationalising the role of PES, as well as at establishing the principle of systematic evaluation of the different labour market programmes. The Committee asks to be kept informed on its impact on the functioning of PES.

The report highlights that a major investment was made with the development and implementation of the Matching Intervention Model (MIA), improving interactions between jobseekers and employers. As regards to the quantitative indicators used to assess the effectiveness in practice of PES, the report indicates that in 2011 there were: 99,488 vacancies, 60,135 placements with a placement rate of 60.4%; in 2012 – 91,846 vacancies, 57,057 placements, with a placement rate of 62,1%; in 2013 – 137,461 vacancies, 82,622 placements, with a placement rate of 60,1%; in 2014 – 162,197 vacancies, 102,977 placements, with a placement rate of 63,5%.

As it can be seen from the figures, from 2012 there was a significant increase in both number of vacancies notified to PES, and number of placements it made. The 2015 European Commission report also notes an increase in the number of placements, however it points out that the measures need careful monitoring to ensure that they are effective.

In addition, the report states that IEFP has no data on the total number of placements in Portugal, and so it is not possible to calculate the PES’s market share. The Committee asks the next report to contain information on the respective market shares of public and private services. Market share is measured as the number of placements effected as a proportion of total hirings in the labour market. Moreover, even outside the reference period, the Committee notes from the European Commission report (http://ec.europa.eu/europe2020/pdf/csr2015/cr2015_portugal_en.pdf) that the new legislation adopted in 2015 frames the cooperation between public and private employment services and that there are plans for two pilot projects involving partnership between services. The Committee asks to be informed in the next report on the impact of those projects on the cooperation of public and private services.

As provided by the report, in December 2014, PES had 990 technical staff who intervened more directly, albeit not exclusively, in the placement of 546,312 registered unemployed persons with a ratio of 570 unemployed to each staff member. Taking into account the best ratios of jobseekers and staff members among member states, the Committee considers the above mentioned rate to high. Moreover, the report indicates that the position of career manager was created to ensure that unemployed persons’ paths are monitored, helping minimise the influx into long-term unemployment; and the existing position of offer manager was improved, thereby helping increase the quality and speed of the way in which job offers are treated. These positions are occupied by a varied range of technical staff, who simultaneously continue to be responsible for other interventions in the placement, counselling, or programme management fields.

The Committee notes that the report also indicates that a social concertation agreement was signed in 2012 by the Government and a number of social partners setting out the need to adopt both immediate and structural measures on employment and training policies.

Lastly, the Committee notes in the European Commission report that despite improvement throughout the public employment services reform, the PES caseload remains very heavy. Efficiency can be improved further by taking a bolder approach to the digitalisation of services, including automated matching, and by further specialising staff to deal with more difficult cases. In addition, the PES’s role – in profiling, providing appropriate job counselling and job search assistance, and enforcing sanctions where job search requirements have not been met – needs ongoing monitoring. The Committee asks the next report to provide comments on these observations.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Portugal is in conformity with Article 1§3 of the Charter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 4 - Vocational guidance, training and rehabilitation

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Portugal.

As Portugal has accepted Article 9, 10§3 and 15§1 of the Charter, measures relating to vocational guidance, to vocational training and retraining of workers, and to vocational guidance and training for persons with disabilities are examined under these provisions.

The Committee considered the situation to be in conformity with the Charter as regards measures relating to vocational guidance (Article 9), to vocational training and retraining of workers (Article 10§3) and to vocational training for persons with disabilities (Article 15§1).

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Portugal is in conformity with Article 1§4 of the Charter.


Article 6 - Right to bargain collectively

Paragraph 4 - Collective action

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Portugal in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that it has not been established that recourse to compulsory arbitration to define minimum services in the case of a state-owned company falls within the limits set by Article G of the Charter (Conclusions 2014, Portugal).

Under Article 6§4 prohibiting strikes in sectors which are essential to the community is deemed to serve a legitimate purpose since strikes in these sectors could pose a threat to public interest, national security and/or public health Conclusions I (1969), Statement of Interpretation on Article 6§4, Confederation of Independent Trade Unions in Bulgaria (CITUB), Confederation of Labour “Podkrepa” and European Trade Union Confederation (CES) v. Bulgaria, Complaint No. 32/2005, decision on the merits of 16 October 2006, §24.

However, simply banning strikes even in essential sectors – particularly when they are extensively defined, i.e. “energy” or “health” – is not deemed proportionate to the specific requirements of each sector. At most, the introduction of a minimum service requirement in these sectors might be considered in conformity with Article 6§4 (Conclusions XVII-1 (2004), Czech Republic).

According to the report, Portuguese legislation provides that prior notice of the intention to strike must contain a proposed definition of the services needed for the safety, security and maintenance of equipment and facilities and, if the strike is to take place at an enterprise or establishment that is intended to "fulfil essential social needs", (Article 534(3) of the Labour Code).

The minimum service to be maintained must be defined either in a collective labour regulation instrument (IRCT), or by agreement between the workers’ representatives and the employers encompassed by the prior notice or their employers’ association (Article 538(1) of the Labour Code).

If there is no IRCT provision and or no agreement on the definition of the minimum services to be provided, the competent department or service of the ministry with responsibility for the labour area, assisted whenever necessary by the competent department or service of the ministry with responsibility for the sector of activity in question, will invite the entities referred to in Article 538(1) of the Labour Code to negotiations on an agreement with regard to the minimum services and the means needed to ensure them (Article 538(2) of the Labour Code).

If there is no agreement in the three days following the prior notice of the strike , the minimum services and the means needed to ensure them they will be defined either by a joint order of the minister with responsibility for the labour area and the minister with responsibility for the sector of activity, or in the case of an enterprise in the State Business Sector, by a tribunal formed in accordance with the specific law on compulsory arbitration (Executive Law no. 259/2009 of 25 September 2009, which regulates both the legal regime governing compulsory arbitration, and arbitration regarding minimum services during strikes and the means needed to ensure them, in accordance with Articles 513 and 538(4)(b) of the Labour Code).

The definition of minimum services must respect the principles of need, appropriateness and proportionality (Article 538(5) of the Labour Code.

The ministerial order or tribunal decision are effective as soon as the parties are notified of them, and they must be affixed at the premises of the enterprise, establishment, department or service, in places intended for the display of information for workers (Article 538(6)).

The report states that minimum services and the means needed to ensure them are only defined by ministerial order or an arbitration tribunal, as applicable, as a last resort. Further it highlights that “in order to ensure that the State is not at one and the same time party to and arbiter in the setting of minimum services, in the absence of an IRCT provision or an agreement with the workers’ representatives, the Labour Code gives the competence to define minimum services (…)” to a tribunal, whenever a strike is decided at an enterprise belonging to the State Business Sector. “This guarantees the impartiality and independence of the entity taking the decision.”

The Committee takes note of the explanation of the situation. It confirms that in certain cases it may be legitimate that a body other than the parties to the dispute defines the level of minimum services to be guaranteed. However, the actual decision of any body deciding on the level of minimum services to be guaranteed must be in conformity with Article G of the Charter. The Committee asks to be kept informed of any such decisions .

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested the Committee concludes that the situation in Portugal is in conformity with Article 6§4 of the Charter on this point.


Article 9 - Right to vocational guidance

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Portugal.

In response to the Committee’s question (Conclusions 2012), the report confirms that access to vocational guidance in the education system is free and open to anyone, pursuant to the Constitution of the Portuguese Republic, the Law governing the Bases of the Education System and Executive Law No. 67/2004 of 25 March 2004. The Committee also notes from the report that free vocational guidance is also open to anyone in the labour market.

As to vocational guidance for persons with disabilities, whether in the education system or on the labour market, the Committee refers to its assessment on this point under Article 15 of the Charter.

Vocational guidance within the education system

The report states that, with a view to ensuring the effective exercise of the right to vocational guidance, the Portuguese Government has undertaken to provide or promote, as necessary, a universal guidance and orientation service, catering to the needs of all interested persons including those with disabilities, in order to solve problems related to their occupational choices and professional career, with due regard to the individual’s characteristics. This assistance must be available free of charge to both young persons and adults.

In the framework of the "Lifelong Guidance Concept" adopted by the Ministry of Education and Science, three free public services are thus provided, including a Psychology and Guidance Service (SPO), which works mainly within education institutions and focuses on the youth population, guiding them through their school pathways (the other two services – the Public Employement Service and the Qualification and Vocational Education Centres – concern more specifically guidance in the labour market). The report refers in particular to the guidance services, set up within the education system by Executive Law No. 190/91, whose main goal is to support students in succeeding during their school/training path and taking a vocational decision. According to the report, each school cluster has at least one guidance specialist. The report also indicates that the Qualification and Vocational Education Centres (CQEP), regulated by Ministerial Order 135-A/2013 of 28 March 2013, often operate in close liaison with and use the facilities of secondary schools, although they are not directly linked to the education system.

The Committee notes from the report that, during the reference period, several additional measures were taken to strengthen the role of the guidance services, namely the adoption of Executive Laws Nos. 176/2012 and 139/2012 as well as of Joint Ministerial Orders Nos. 4653/2013 and 13/2014; the implementation in 2012 of a new programme for students aged at least 13 and the adoption by the Government of a strategy for 2013-2015 in the educational sector, which includes:

·         measures aimed at widening access to vocational guidance (publication of information booklets; setting up or development of websites; creation of a database on learning opportunities and of online guidance tools);

·         measures aimed at improving the practitioners’ development (organisation of peer learning meetings, involving about 300 counsellors and promoting the sharing of good guidance practices; training courses on different matters which were attended in the last two years by about 400 school psychologists; e-guidance training for school psychologists; yearly conferences; translation and online publication of relevant documents);

·         measures aimed at ensuring the quality of guidance (definition of guidelines for guidance intervention; development of better tools and methodologies; implementation under way of a quality assurance system).

While pointing out the important role of teachers as regards guidance within the education system, the report indicates that, in order to ensure that every student, from pre-school to year 12, has access to guidance, the Directorate-General of Education is increasing the number of school psychologists (they are currently about 778 in all the country), so as to reach a counsellor-student ratio 1/1,200.

The report indicates that most school guidance counsellors have a background in Psychology, mainly with a specialisation in Educational Psychology (Master’s degree or PhD.). Specialised post-graduate courses are available to them.

The report also describes in detail the networks and cooperation mechanisms existing between the different entitites concerned (services belonging to schools, Qualification and Vocational Education Centres (CQEPs), Inclusion Resource Centres (RCIs)) to ensure that all students, including those with disabilities, have access to guidance interventions, particularly during the transition from the school system to the vocational education training system and the labour market. There are 90 RCIs and about 400 psychologists.

Competency Recognition, Validation and Certification processes were ensured until 2014 by the New Opportunities Centres (CNOs). 298,674 guidance processes involving 879 Diagnostic and Guidance Specialists took place in 2011-2013. In 2014, the former CNOs were replaced by the Qualification and Vocational Education Centres(CQEPs) and the guidance processes were broadened to encompass not only the adult population but also young people. So far, 12,428 adults and 3,336 young people have benefited from guidance from the 946 technical specialists currently working in this area.

In response to the Committee’s question (Conclusions 2012), the report states that, in the 2014/2015 academic year, 823 psychologists and 2 teachers who are also school guidance counsellors worked in 811 organisational units, providing support to 271,361 3rd cycle (Years 7-9) students, including students taking vocational courses. The work of these professionals also encompasses the needs of secondary students who want to re-orient their education/training pathways.

The Committee takes note of the detailed information provided, it asks the next report to provide updated information on the measures under way, as well as on the resources, staff and number of beneficiaries of vocational guidance in the education system. It asks in particular for information on the expenditure related to guidance in the education system.

Vocational guidance in the labour market

The report describes in detail a number of initiatives taken in order to promote guidance in the labour market. In particular, in 2012, the Institute of Employment and Vocational Training (IEFP, IP) was restructured (Executive Law no. 143/2012 of 11 July 2012, Organic Law, Ministerial Order no. 319/2012 of 12 October 2012), without however affecting its mission of “promoting information, guidance counselling, qualification and vocational rehabilitation, with a view to placing workers in the labour market and to their professional progression". The Committee takes note of the competences attributed in the field of guidance, under the new legislation:

·         to the Department of Employment (DE), to identify the needs of both the active population and employers and develop adequate responses, including the provision of information and guidance;

·         to the Directorate of Guidance and Placement Services (DSOC), to design and implement information networks in the field of vocational information and guidance; to develop rules, standards and procedures in the self-information and vocational information and guidance fields, and to prepare and implement psychological diagnostic techniques and models; to design and disseminate technical models and instruments for vocational information and guidance purposes; to work in articulation with the psychology and guidance services that are under the oversight of the Ministry of Education;

·         to the Job Centres and Employment and Vocational Training Centres: to provide vocational information and guidance services, with particular attention to priority target groups (young persons, the long-term unemployed, women, disadvantaged social groups, and ex-trainees).

Among the actions developed and implemented with regard to vocational information and guidance, the report also notes the setting up, in May 2012, of the Vi@s e-guidance website, and the publication, in May 2013, of an internal directive containing the Guidance Counselling Referential (RAO), which sets the goalposts for face-to-face and online guidance activities at IEFP, IP. The objective of the Vi@s website is to increase the accessibility of the guidance services and to serve as a support for all the different parties that may potentially intervene in guidance processes. The website also has a Multimedia Centre with technical instruments designed to support guidance work, together with articles and publications, legislation, videos and other resources of general interest to users. The website can be accessed by anyone, regardless of whether he/she is registered with IEFP, IP’s direct contact services. The Guidance Counselling Referential is the framework instrument for IEFP, IP’s guidance work, and one of its objectives to ensure greater fairness and quality in the service provided to users. It defines the concept, purposes, target groups and intervention axes of the guidance counselling work at IEFP, IP, together with the main methods and techniques used. It also extends its guidance work to individuals inserted in educational establishments, social support entities, prisons and others, within the scope of local partnerships. With a view to supporting the professional insertion of unemployed persons, IEFP, IP’s Employment Services continue to cooperate with the Professional Insertion Offices (GIPs), particularly at the level of the development and implementation of certain guidance and counselling interventions.

Within the framework of the training services linked to IEFP, IP, vocational guidance is provided by specific organisational structures and teams. Until 2012/2013, those structures were the New Opportunities Centres (CNOs), which were replaced in 2014 by the newly created Qualification and Vocational Education Centres (CQEPs). The CQEPs comprise a network of 242 centres scattered throughout the country, where any person, young or adult, can complete the initial reception, diagnostic, information and guidance process, with a view to finding the pathway best suited to meeting their expectations and interests in the light of the responses available in the country. The specialists who intervene at this stage use a methodological instrument – the “Methodological Guide –Lifelong Guidance for Qualification and Vocational Education”. While the former CNOs only covered adult population, the CQEPs’ sphere of intervention also covers young people. Under Ministerial Order no. 135-A/2013 of 28 March 2013, which regulates the creation and functioning of the CQEPs, the latter are responsible for the provision of information, guidance and forwarding services to young persons aged 15 and over, or who are attending the last year of basic education (year 9) as well as to adults aged 18 and over; the development and implementation of information and dissemination actions regarding the available offers of education and vocational training and/or the importance of lifelong learning, at or among basic and secondary education schools, IEFP, IP centres, legally certified training entities and enterprises and other employers; the implementation of information, guidance and dissemination formats by various means; the establishment of partnerships with other relevant entities in the CQEP’s territory. Every Employment and Vocational Education Centre and every Vocational Training and Rehabilitation Centre promotes a CQEP. IEFP, IP thus belongs to a network of 30 CQEPs incorporated into direct management centres and 22 CQEPs incorporated into shared management centres, all of which are part of a larger national network managed by the National Agency for Qualification and Vocational Education (ANQEP, IP).

The Committee takes note of the data provided concerning the technical vocational guidance interventions during the reference period. It notes that the number of users was: 240,935 in 2011; 262,391 in 2012; 280,493 in 2013; and 215,509 in 2014. The total number of registered users of the Vi@s website was: 3,881 in 2012; 11,425 in 2013; and 17,729 in 2014. In 2012, 3,234 registrations were made by recipients of guidance services (unemployed, students, persons in work), and 647 by potential agents in the guidance process (guidance specialists, employment/training specialists, teachers, parents or guardians, employers); in 2013, the respective figures were 10,720 and 705; and in 2014, 16,874 and 855.

The number of IEFP, IP staff serving as vocational guidance counsellors was: 245 in 2011; 257 in 2012; 255 in 2013; and 251 in 2014. The figures for financial execution linked to vocational information and guidance were: €47,342.70 in 2011; €36,072.36 in 2012; €73,032.93 in 2013; and €39,909.07 in 2014.

The Committee takes note of this information and asks that the next reports continue to provide systematically data on the expenditure, staffing and number of beneficiaries of vocational guidance in the labour market.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Portugal is in conformity with Article 9 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 1 - Technical and vocational training; access to higher technical and university education

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Portugal.

Secondary and higher education

The Committee notes from the report that the vocational training framework is provided by two fundamental instruments – the National Qualifications System (NSQ) and the System for Regulating Access to Professions (SRAP). The NSQ aims at raising the level of young people’s basic training by diversifying education and making flexible qualification offers available to adults. The NSQ offers dual-certification formats, which include initial vocational training for young people, in order for them to alternate between the classroom and on-the-job training, vocational courses that emphasise on their insertion into the working life as well as training courses for those young persons who have or are at risk of dropping out of the education system. For adults the formats envisage education and training course for those who have not completed basic education, technological specialisation courses as well as higher technical vocational courses and modular training.

The NSQ is coordinated by the Government and is supervised by a variety of bodies, where the social partners are also represented.

The Committee notes that in terms of numbers of persons trained, 38,910 were covered by learning courses and the financial costs stood at € 111,7 million in 2014. Education and training courses for young people covered 3,036 persons with a total cost of € 5,2 million.

Measures to facilitate access to education and their effectiveness

In reply to the Committee’s question the report states that since 2011 the Government introduced reforms that are aimed at better matching the supply in higher education with the demands of the labour market, as well as at optimising the available resources and rationalising the network of institutions.

From 2012 there has been a strong investment in rationalising the educational supply, particularly by adapting the courses offered by higher education institutions (HEI) to the needs of the national labour market, taking into account factors such as the rate of employability per degree registered within the HEI.

According to the report, the system for awarding study grants to students in higher education has been restructured, enabling an enlargement of the social dimension of the higher education system, optimising the use of available financial resources and allowing all students to access this level of education, while avoiding drop-outs for financial reasons. The number of scholarships recipients amounted to approximately 62,000 in 2013-2014, with an increase in the average value of the scholarship.

The Committee notes that in May 2014 the Portuguese Government outlined a complete framework of strategic measures regarding higher education, in order to reaffirm measures taken, but also to define the steps that will be taken in future. The Committee takes note of the programmes launched within the framework of strategy measures, such as the + Superior programme, which seeks to improve terrotorial cohesion by increasing the number of students in those regions that normally receive fewer students through the national higher education access competition. It also takes note of the Retomar programme, launched to support the return of students who dropped out of higher education for economic reasons.

The Committee wishes to be informed of the implementation of this strategic framework. It also asks how the effectiveness of these measures is assessed given the high youth unemployment rate.


Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Portugal is in conformity with Article 10§1 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 2 - Apprenticeship

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Portugal.

The Committee notes from Cedefop (Apprenticeships and work-based learning structured programmes, Portugal, 2014) that the National Qualifications System establishes apprenticeship courses as an initial vocational education and training modality. The objective of these courses is to support the labour market entrance of young people (15-25 years) by improving academic, personal, social and relational skills, providing knowledge and know-how in the field of science and technology and offering practical work experience. They are carried out in alternance training schemes, privileging the insertion in the labour market but also enabling the pursuing of studies.

Apprenticeship courses are provided by the vocational training centers of the Institute for Employment and Vocational Training.

The courses last between 2,800 and 3,700 hours (3 years), and include different components: socio-cultural training, scientific training, technological training and practical workplace training (accounting for at least 40% of total course length).

An apprenticeship contract is established between the training organisation (the coordinator organisation and the one providing support to alternation between work and training periods) and the trainee. This contract does not generate a subordinated working relationship and ends upon the completion of the course or training action for which it was concluded. The practical component is accompanied by a training facilitator appointed by the organisation responsible for the workplace training.

There are 37 areas defined and offering courses, 11 of which are considered high-priority, namely: audiovisual and media, commerce, building and repairing of motorized vehicles, electricity and power, electronics and automation, hotel and restaurant industry, textiles, clothing and footwear, materials (cork, plastics,..), metalworking and chemistry processes industry.

The Committee notes that in the course of 2010-2013 the number of apprentices has gone up from 24,129 persons in 2010 to 40,246 in 2013.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Portugal is in conformity with Article 10§2 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 3 - Vocational training and retraining of adult workers

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Portugal.

Employed persons

The Committee takes note of measures taken to ensure vocational training for employed persons. It notes that in 2014 48,830 persons undertook adult education and training courses for which € 71,5 million were spent. The Modular Training aims at promoting the adaptability of people in employment by improving competencies that can be of a general nature or specific to an occupation. According to the report, this type of training is different from the one provided to unemployed persons. The Committee notes that 255,451 persons participated in this training in 2012 and the total spending stood at €42, 3 million.

The Committee wishes to receive updated information regarding the existence of legislation on individual leave for training and its remuneration. It also wishes to be informed of the sharing of the burden of the cost of vocational training among public bodies, unemployment insurance systems, enterprises and households as regarding continuing training.

Unemployed persons

The Committee takes note of the Working Life Measure, which was created in 2013 with a view to monitoring unemployed persons more regularly and effectively and enhancing the likelihood of their rapid return to the working life. To this end, personal employment plans are adjusted to each unemployed person’s needs and potential, favouring the acquisition of competencies that are relevant to the labour market and enhance or increase the value of the competences that the persons already possess and mobilise the unemployed for subsequent qualification or vocational reconversion process. This measure promotes a more frequent contact with the unemployed by undertaking more systematic and integrated actions. This measure seeks to increase the quality and speed of the active employment measures by developing modular training pathways based on short-duration training units, using the National Qualifications Catalogue as their reference and enabling trainees to acquire specific or cross-cutting technological competencies. It also offers practical training in a working context, which complements the unemployed person’s modular training pathway, as well as vocational process involving the recognition, validation and certification of competencies acquired over the course of a lifetime by formal, non-formal and informal means. The Committee notes that 298,738 persons were enrolled in Working Life measure in 2014.

The Committee also notes that as regards short-duration training units 157 persons were trained in personal development and job-search techniques, 251 in assertive communication and 86 in entrepreneurial competences in 2014. The Committee notes that these numbers are far greater that the those of 2013.

The Institute of Employment and Vocational Training (IEFP) has since 2012 established the practice of regularly or periodically defining priority vocational areas. This selection is based on strategic guidelines set at the national level as well as on the information from the Employment and Vocational Training Centres and inputs from tripartite bodies.

The Committee wishes to be informed of the activation rate i.e. the ratio between the annual average number of previously unemployed participants in active measures divided by the number of registered unemployed persons and participants in active measures.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Portugal is in conformity with Article 10§3 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 4 - Long term unemployed persons

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Portugal.

In its last conclusion (Conclusions 2012), while concluding that the situation in Portugal was not in conformity with Article 10§4 of the Charter, the Committee asked for information on the types of training and retraining measures available on the labour market specifically for the long-term unemployed, the number of persons in training and the impact of the measures on reducing long-term unemployment.

From the European Commission Country report 2015 (http://ec.europa.eu/europe2020/pdf/csr2015/cr2015_portugal_en.pdf), the Committee notes that, even taking into account the decreasing trend, unemployment was still high at 13.7% in the third quarter of 2014 and long-term unemployment as a proportion of total unemployment stood at over 60%; Youth unemployment was particularly high, standing at 32.2% in the same period.

The report indicates that vocational trainings and programmes have been addressed to young people, employed and unemployed persons. In particular, the Committee notes that since October 2013, a training module called Cross-cutting Training – Activation and Job-Search Techniques, is mandatory for all registered unemployed. It is a three Short-Duration Training Modules that last 25 hours each and can be taken autonomously in the light of each unemployed person’s profile. In 2014, 494 persons attended this type of training, however the report does not indicate if they belong to the categories of long-term unemployed persons. The report does not answer the Committee’s questions, therefore the Committee reiterates its request for information on: a) the types of training and retraining measures available on the labour market specifically for the long-term unemployed, b) the number of persons in this type of training; c) the special attention given to young long-term unemployed, and d) the impact of the measures on reducing long-term unemployment. It asks that this information is provided for all the years of the relevant reference period.

The Committee also asks that the next report provide information, specifying whether equal treatment with respect to access to training and retraining for long-term unemployed persons is guaranteed to nationals of other States Parties lawfully resident in Portugal on the basis of the conditions mentioned under Article 10§1. 

Due to lack of relevant information, the Committee considers that it is not established that the right to vocational training for long term-unemployed is guaranteed in Portugal.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Portugal is not in conformity with Article 10§4 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that special measures for the retraining and reintegration of the long-term unemployed have been effectively provided or promoted.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 5 - Full use of facilities available

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Portugal.

Fees and financial assistance

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§5 of the Charter access to vocation training also covers the granting of financial assistance, whose importance is so great that the very existence of the right to vocational training may depend on it. All issues relating to financial assistance are covered, including allowances for training programmes in the context of the labour market policy. The States must provide assistance either universally or subject to a means-test, or awarded on the basis of the merit. In any event assistance should be available for those in need and shall be adequate. It may consist of scholarships or loans at preferential interest rates.

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§5 of the Charter equality of treatment as regards access to financial assistance for studies shall be provided to nationals of other States Parties lawfully resident in any capacity, or having authority to reside by reason of their ties with persons lawfully residing, in the territory of the Party concerned. Students and trainees, who, without having the above-mentioned ties, entered the territory with the sole purpose of attending training are not concerned by this provision of the Charter. Article 10§5 does not require the States Parties to grant financial aid to any foreign national who is not already resident in the State Party concerned, on an equal footing with its nationals. However, it requires that nationals of other States Parties who already have a resident status in the State Party concerned, receive equal treatment with nationals in the matters of both access to vocational education (Article 10§1) and financial aid for education (Article 10§5).

Those States Parties who impose a permanent residence requirement or any length of residence requirement on nationals of other States Parties in order for them to apply for financial aid for vocational education and training are in breach of the Charter.

The Committee notes that despite the information that has been provided in the report, the Government has persistently (since Conclusions 2008) failed to provide information on equal treatment of foreign nationals, legally resident or regularly working as regards access to student financial assistance. Therefore, the Committee considers that it has not been established that the situation is in conformity with the Charter on this point.

Training during working hours and efficiency of training

The Committee asks whether time spent in vocational training should be included in the normal working hours. It also asks what measures are taken to evaluate vocational training programmes for young workers, including the apprenticeships. In particular, it wishes to be informed of the participation of employers’ and workers’ organisations in the supervision process. The Committee notes that if this information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with the Charter.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Portugal is not in conformity with Article 10§5 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that foreign nationals, lawfully resident have equal access to financial assistance for studies.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 1 - Vocational training for persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Portugal.

The report indicates that in non-higher education, in 2013-2014, there were 65 000 children (aged 0-18) with special needs, of whom 63 657 attended mainstream education and 1 343 were enrolled in 75 special education schools.

According to the 2012 figures from the Academic Network of European Disability Experts (ANED), the proportion of people with disabilities aged 30-34 having completed higher education was 20.9%, compared to 23.9% for non-disabled people. The proportion of young people with disabilities aged 18-24 leaving school early was 35.1%, compared to 21.4% for non-disabled young people.

Portugal ratified the UN Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities and its Optional Protocol on 23 September 2009.

Definition of disability

The Committee refers to its previous conclusion (see Conclusions 2012) concerning a social definition of disability based on the International Classification of Functioning (ICF 2001) which was adopted between 2008 and 2010 in respect of education (Executive Law No. 3/2008), rehabilitation (Law No. 98/2009), employment (Executive Law No. 290/2009) and the gathering of statistical data.

Anti-discrimination legislation

The Committee refers to its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) describing the legal framework (the Constitution of the Portuguese Republic, Law No. 38/2004 on the prevention of disability and the integration, rehabilitation and participation of persons with disabilities and Law No. 46/2006 on direct and indirect discrimination), which it found to be in conformity with the requirements of Article 15§1.

The National Strategy on Disability for 2011-2013 was adopted at the end of 2010 by Council of Ministers Resolution No. 97/2010 (Official Gazette, 2nd series, No. 5, of 14 December 2010). It sets out measures designed to promote the rights of persons with disabilities and includes 133 measures divided into five areas: disability and multiple discrimination, justice and exercising rights, autonomy and quality of life, accessibility and universal design and administrative modernisation and information systems.

Education

Apart from the texts and measures described in the previous conclusions (Conclusions 2012), the Committee notes from the report that special education facilities have been transformed into resource centres. According to the report, there are 25 resource centres for the inclusion of persons with disabilities.

The report states that the principle of permeability between mainstream and special education is guaranteed by the Basic Law on Education, which provides that special education should be organised according to several models for integration into mainstream schools. Specific institutions are used for children and young people with special educational needs require specialised and differentiated support that is demonstrably unachievable in mainstream education, or when such integration is demonstrably inadequate.

The report gives details of the measures available for pupils with disabilities: special schools for blind pupils; bilingual education for deaf pupils; structured teaching units for pupils with autism and specialised support units for pupils with multiple disabilities; individual education programmes with individual transition plans three years before the age limit for the end of compulsory education for pupils who have permanent special educational needs which prevent them from taking the courses in the common curriculum.

Vocational training

In reply to the Committee’s question, the report states that the quota established for higher education was sufficient to satisfy all applications from candidates and provides updated figures on the number of students with disabilities following first-cycle higher education under the special quota for physical or sensory disabilities (126 students in 2011 and 133 in 2014). The Committee requests that the next report indicate the number of students with disabilities other than physical or sensory disabilities.

In reply to the Committee’s question, the report states that the Institute for Employment and Vocational Training (IEFP) supervises vocational training, in particular the programme for the qualification of persons with disabilities and incapacity (Executive Law No. 290/2009 of 12 October 2009 and Normative Order No. 18/2010 of 29 June 2010), which provides support for entities that undertake qualification measures aimed at persons with disabilities in the geographical areas that are not covered by the Human Potential Operational Programme (POPH) (see the report for further details).

The Committee notes that the number of persons with disabilities covered by specific training measures rose from 4 319 in 2011 to 4 453 in 2013. The number of persons with disabilities who attended general vocational training provided by the IEFP also rose, from 2 321 in 2011 to 4 583 in 2013. The IEFP also provides technical support for initial and continuous qualification measures undertaken by private not-for-profit entities. The Committee notes from the report that the number of persons with disabilities covered by vocational assessment and guidance activities increased from 8 616 in 2011 to 13 003 in 2013.

According to the report, a National Qualification System (SNQ) includes a broad range of qualifications through various training courses for young people and adults (initial vocational training for young people enabling them to alternate between the classroom and on-the-job training, technological specialisation courses and modular training, etc.). The report states that the National Qualifications Catalogue includes 22 qualifications for persons with disabilities (see the report for further details).

The report also mentions the vocational qualification and teaching centres (CQEP) for integrating persons with disabilities in the labour market (Ministerial Order No. 135-A/2013) and provide information and vocational guidance services with a particular emphasis on persons with disabilities.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Portugal is in conformity with Article 15§1 of the Charter.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 2 - Employment of persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Portugal.

Employment of persons with disabilities

The report states that, according to the 2011 census, there were 310 414 employed persons with disabilities in Portugal, of whom 380 were covered by the supported employment scheme. The Committee notes that the majority of persons with disabilities in employment were on the open labour market.

The report indicates that the number of persons with disabilities registered as unemployed with employment and vocational training centres rose from 10 408 in 2011 to 12 080 in 2014 and that the number of persons placed also rose during the reference period, from 572 in 2011 to 973 in 2014 (there was 3 930 persons placed in 2009).

Anti-discrimination legislation

The Committee refers to its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) for a description of Law No. 46/2006, which specifically prohibits discrimination on the grounds of disability, in particular in the area of access to employment.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked how reduced working capacity was assessed for application of Article 84 of the Labour Code referred to “workers with reduced working capacity”. It also asked whether there was an explicit provision defining at what level of disability the relevant provisions applied. In the absence of information in the report, it repeats its question.

In reply to the Committee’s question, the report explains that the discriminatory acts listed in the annual reports of the European anti-discrimination legal network are reported by persons who feel they have been the subject of discrimination and that most of the allegations are referred to the competent entities. The report refers to discrimination-based cases brought under Law No. 46/2006 (54 and 2011 and 354 in 2014).

Measures to encourage the employment of persons with disabilities

In addition to the existing measures (see Conclusions 2012), on which the report provides updated information, it sets out new measures to encourage the employment of persons with disabilities, in particular:

·         The Stimulus 2013 programme introduced under Ministerial Order No. 106/2013 of 14 March 2013. Under this programme, the state provides financial support for employers who hire persons with disabilities. The programme extended the maximum period of support to 18 months (six months under Stimulus 2012). The Committee notes that the number of persons with disabilities covered by the programme increased (from 76 in 2012 to 290 in 2014 (provisional figures for 2014)).

·         Employment support in the form of the refund of employers’ social security contributions, introduced under Ministerial Order No. 204-A/2013 of 18 June 2013. This involves a full refund in the case of the hiring on full-time or part-time contracts of at least six months’ duration of persons with disabilities or incapacity registered as unemployed with the IEFP (43 beneficiaries in 2013 and 176 in 2014 (provisional figures for 2014)).

·         The Heritage Traineeships (Estágios Património) programme established under Ministerial Order No. 33/2013 of 29 January 2013. This involves vocational training designed to help young people enter working life and the labour market. Persons with disabilities or incapacity have priority access to the programme. However, the report indicates that the programme is no longer in force.

·         The Job Traineeships and Internships (Estágios de Emprego) programme established under Ministerial Order No. 204-B/2013 of 18 June 2013 is intended, inter alia, for persons with disabilities or incapacity whatever their level of qualification (137 beneficiaries in 2011 and 321 in 2013). This measure also includes introductory integration traineeships (Estágios de Inserção) for persons with disabilities.

In reply to the Committee’s question concerning the quota system (Conclusions 2012), the report explains that Law No. 29/2001 imposes the job quota in the public sector for persons with at least 60% disability or incapacity. The Committee notes that the number of recruitment procedures opened with reference to the quota for persons with disabilities was 252 in 2014, the number of positions reserved for the quota for persons with disabilities was 243 in 2013 and 267 in 2014, while the number of persons with disabilities recruited under the quota was one in 2013 and five in 2014. The Committee again asks whether workers employed under the above-mentioned schemes are subject to the usual terms and conditions of employment, including pay.

The Committee refers to its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) for a description of the concept of sheltered employment and takes note of the detailed statistics provided in the report (in 2014, some 380 persons with disabilities were covered by the supported employment scheme, 383 in 2013, 380 in 2012 and 396 in 2011).

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Portugal is in conformity with Article 15§2 of the Charter.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 3 - Integration and participation of persons with disabilities in the life of the community

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Portugal.

Anti-discrimination legislation and integrated approach

The Committee refers to its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2012 and 2008) as regards Laws Nos. 38/2004 and 46/2006, which explicitly prohibit discrimination on the grounds of disability.

In reply to the Committee’s question, the report gives details of the National Strategy for Disability for 2011-2013 (ENDEF), the objective of which was to implement anti-discrimination measures and provide better living conditions for persons with disabilities. The strategy was divided into five strands: disability and multiple discrimination (in 2014, the implementation rate was 84.62%), justice and exercising rights (94.12%), autonomy and quality of life (72.22%), accessibility and design for all (67.57%) and administrative modernisation and information systems (70.59%). The report also indicates that a working group is drawing up a new strategy to promote accessibility for persons with disabilities.

Consultation

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked for comments on the fact that NGOs representing persons with disabilities were not systematically consulted and their opinions were not taken into consideration. In reply, the report states that the National Council for the Rehabilitation and Integration of Persons with Disabilities (CNRIPD) was replaced in 2011 by the National Council for Solidarity, Voluntary Work, the Family, Rehabilitation and Social Security Policies. However, until such time as the new council becomes operational, consultation of NGOs in the field of disability is performed by the Commission for Persons with Disabilities, comprising representatives of government and NGOs. Moreover, the participation of NGOs representing persons with disabilities is ensured by the National Institute for Rehabilitation (INR), which is responsible for promoting the rights of persons with disabilities.

Forms of financial aid to increase the autonomy of persons with disabilities

In reply to the Committee’s request for detailed information on benefits and other forms of financial assistance to which persons with disabilities may be entitled, the report gives details of the following benefits:

·         Invalidity and old-age pension: these benefits are designed to protect persons from social and economic hardship. (According to the report by the Disability and Human Rights Observatory to the UN Committee on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities (2016) on the implementation of the Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities in Portugal, 282 706 persons were in receipt of these benefits in 2011 and 258 732 in 2014).

·         Dependency supplement: monthly cash benefit paid to pensioners in a situation of dependency.

·         Benefit for children/young people with disabilities, with 20% supplement for single-parent families: intended to compensate for the increase in family costs linked to the beneficiaries’ parents aged under 24 with disabilities of a physical, organic, sensory motor or mental nature that require educational or therapeutic support (84 786 beneficiaries in 2014).

·         Special education allowance: granted to persons with disabilities aged under 24 years who attend special education establishments (private, public or co-operative, for-profit or non-profit) and require personalised educational support (14 245 in 2011 and 9 146 in 2014).

·         Lifetime monthly allowance: granted to persons with disabilities who cannot provide for themselves by engaging in employment (13 104 in 2014).

·         Allowance for assistance to children with disabilities or chronic illnesses: granted to persons who request leave from work to take care of children with a disability or chronic illness for a period of up to 6 months, extendable up to 4 years.

·         Allowance for third-party assistance: granted to beneficiaries of the benefit for children/young people with disabilities or the lifetime monthly allowance who require and receive permanent assistance from a third party (13 511 in 2014).

Measures to overcome obstacles
Technical aids

In addition to the measures mentioned in the Committee’s previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), which still apply, a pilot project for the development of a personal assistance service was implemented during the reference period. The report states that the system for allocating assistive products seeks to promote the elimination of social, physical and communication barriers. Among the agencies responsible for system, the Social Security Institute funded 1 930 persons in 2013 and 2 932 in 2011, the Directorate General of Health funded 14 564 persons in 2014 and 21 573 in 2011 and the National Institute for Employment and Vocational Training funded 85 persons in 2012 and 215 in 2013.

The Committee takes note of the legislative acts that entered into force during the reference period (Ministerial Order No. 192/2014 of 26 September 2014 which regulates the establishment and maintenance of the database on technical aid and Order No. 14278/2014 of 26 November 2014), which concerned the database on technical aid.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked whether the services provided by private charities, including home assistance, were free of charge. In reply, the report explains that that depends on the type of service and gives details of services provided free of charge and others which require part-payment by families. The amounts to be paid vary depending on per capita income and must be set out in the relevant institutions’ internal regulations (see the report for further details).

Communication

The report states that an information leaflet and a video on elections to the European Parliament are produced for persons with disabilities in different formats (sign language, subtitled video, accessible language).

The report also presents the Multiyear Plan laying down the obligations for public service and private television broadcasters. These obligations (subtitling, sign language, audio description, etc.) take account of the special information and communication needs of viewers with disabilities.

Mobility and transport

The Committee previously found the situation to be in conformity with the Charter in this respect (Conclusions 2012).

Housing

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee requested information on grants available to individual people with disabilities for home renovation work, lift installation and the removal of barriers to mobility, the number of beneficiaries of such grants and the general progress made on improving access to housing. In reply, the report states that under the solidarity programme to help find housing, the Institute for Housing and Urban Rehabilitation provides interest-free loans for improvement work on individuals’ permanent homes. The committee requests that the next report indicate the number of beneficiaries under this programme.

The report also underlines that the Civil Code has been amended and now entitles owners whose household includes a person with reduced mobility to install access ramps and lifting platforms.

The report also states that Executive Law No. 163/2006 of 8 August 2006 provides for accessibility and defines the technical standards for public spaces and buildings, as well as housing. The scope of this executive law was supplemented by the lines of action on accessibility and design for all of the National Strategy for Disability for 2011-2013. The report refers to 37 measures designed to ensure accessibility through the application of universal standards, indicating that the implementation rate was 67.75%.

Culture and leisure

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee requested that the next report provide more information on the initiatives taken to ensure access by people with disabilities to cultural, leisure and sports activities and an assessment of their impact. In reply, the report presents the activities implemented in various museums at national level during the reference period (see the report for further details). The report also refers to accessible beaches for persons with disabilities.

According to Portugal’s initial report to the UN Committee on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities (2012), some departments within the Secretariat of State for Culture provide special services designed for persons with disabilities (production of Braille and audio books, audio guides, video guides in sign language and facilities for artists with disabilities, etc.). In addition, various measures to support athletes and trainers were introduced in preparation for the 2012 London Paralympics.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Portugal is in conformity with Article 15§3 of the Charter.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 1 - Applying existing regulations in a spirit of liberality

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Portugal.

It notes that all nationals of member countries of the European Economic Area, as well as members of their family, have free and total access to the labour market. During the reference period, nationals of the following states party to the Social Charter required a residence title in order to work: Albania, Andorra, Armenia, Azerbaijan, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Croatia (up to 1 July 2013), Georgia, Republic of Moldova, Montenegro, Russian Federation, Serbia, "the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia", Turkey and Ukraine.

Work permits

The Committee previously noted (Conclusions 2012) that Law No 23/2007 of 04/07/2011 provided for a single type of visa for people wishing to take up residence in Portugal and pursue specific objectives, such as engaging in a gainful occupation, studies or family reunification. It also noted that the overall contingent for job opportunities open to non-EEA foreigners was set every year by a Council of Ministers’ Resolution, after consulting the Permanent Social Concertation Commission (CPCS).

The report indicates that during the reference period, this law was amended by Law no. 29/2012, of 9 August 2012 (entered into force on 8 October 2012), which extended the validity periods for temporary stay visas and introduced the following types of residence visa/permit:

·         residence permit for a highly qualified employee (Article 61-A);

·         residence permit for the purpose of investment-related activities (Article 90-A);

·         ‘EU Blue Card’ residence permit (Article 121-A).

The Committee notes from the OECD report 2015 on recent changes in migration movements and policies that, as regards the new regime for immigrant investors, non-EU investors are entitled to a "Golden Residence Permit" provided that they invest a minimum of €500 000 in real estate or €1 000 000 in business, or create a business generating at least 10 new jobs. According to the same source, by the end of 2014, more than 2000 such visas had been issued, mostly to non-European investors, but also to nationals from the Russian Federation.

The Committee asks the next report to clarify the impact of the abovementioned amendments to the Law n°29/2012 on the access to Portugal of employed or self-employed workers from non-EEA States Parties to the Social Charter, and to provide comprehensive and up to date information on the other visas and residence permits (on a temporary or long term basis) which are available to them.

Relevant statistics

The Committee notes from the OECD report 2015 on recent changes in migration movements and policies that the total stock of foreigners in Portugal fell from 454 000 in 2009 to 401 320 in 2013. The number of foreign workers was estimated at 114 000 in 2013. After a small increase in 2012, the decline in long-term visa resumed in 2013, with a fall at 14 400. However, the growth trend in work visa accelerated, reaching 5800 (42% of all visas) in 2013, 3200 more than in 2012. Over a quarter of work visas issued in 2013 were for highly skilled employment. 2700 (19% of the total) long term visas were issued for family reasons. Europe accounted for 1200 long term visa issues in 2013, including 480 from Eastern Europe. The number of new residence permits continued to decrease, falling to 33200 issues in 2013, including 12900 EU citizens.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee held that the situation was not in conformity with Article 18§1 of the Charter, as no information had been provided on statistics relating to the granting and refusals of permits. In addition, in light of the statement of interpretation on Articles 18§1 and 18§3 of the Charter, adopted in 2012, the Committee had specifically asked the report to provide information on the number of permits granted to applicants from non-EEA States, as well as on permit refusal rate with respect to applicants from such States.

The report states that statistical information on the residence permits granted for the purpose of engaging in a gainful occupation (as subordinated, independent or qualified worker) is only available as from 2013 and that, for the reference period, a total of 23 997 residence permits were granted for the purpose to engage in a gainful occupation, that is 5 587 initial permits, 17 799 renewal of permits and 611 changes of status. The report does not indicate however what is the exact period covered, how many applications were respectively filed, granted and refused concerning nationals of States Parties to the Charter and to what extent the refusals were due to the implementation of the priority given to EU/EEA workers.

The Committee points out that, in order to assess the situation, it needs to know the number of permits (first permits and renewals) granted or refused, against the number of applications, concerning specifically nationals of non-EEA States Parties to the Charter, and the grounds for refusals of applications. It accordingly reiterates its request for information and, in the meantime, it maintains that it has not been established that the existing regulations are applied in a spirit of liberality.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Portugal is not in conformity with Article 18§1 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the existing regulations are applied in a spirit of liberality.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 2 - Simplifying existing formalities and reducing dues and taxes

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Portugal.

Administrative formalities and time frames for obtaining the documents needed for engaging in a professional occupation

The Committee refers to its conclusion under Article 18§1, where it noted the entry into force, in October 2012 of a new Law, No. 29/2012, of 9 August 2012, which amended the Law No. 23/2007 and introduced inter alia some new types of residence/visa permits. The Committee had previously noted (Conclusions 2012) that the holder of a residence permit was entitled to engage in a paid or independent occupation without any need for a distinct work authorisation. It understands from the report that this is still the case, and asks the next report to explain what are the procedural formalities required to obtain the different types of permits available (on a temporary or long term basis) to non-EEA nationals of States Parties to the Social Charter wishing to work in Portugal, as employed or self employed. It asks in particular whether the formalities for obtaining a residence permit for the purpose of employment (as employed or self-employed worker) can be completed in Portugal as well as from abroad and what is the average time for obtaining such a permit.

According to the report, certain procedures have been simplified during the reference period. In particular, the Labour Code now requires the employer to submit electronically the communications related to signature or end of a contract with a foreign worker. In addition, additional safeguards have been introduced in 2013 concerning the renewal of immigrants’ residence permits in case their employer fails to comply with social security’s obligations.

Chancery dues and other charges

The report indicates, that following the entry into force in 2012 of the new legislation, the provisions on the applicable fees were also amended by Ministerial Order No. 305-A/2012 of 4 October 2012. As a result, the following fees now apply:

·         Extension of a residence visa: €64.20;

·         Reception and analysis of an application for the grant or renewal of a residence permit: €80.20;

·         Renewal of a temporary residence permit: €32.20;

·         Each original permanent residence permit: €213.70;

·         Renewal of a permanent residence permit: €37.50.

The Committee asks the next report to clarify whether this means that a non-EEA national of a State Party to the Social Charter wishing to work in Portugal, as employed or self employed, needs to pay €80.20 for submitting its application and €213.70 when the permit is granted. It also asks:

·         what are the fees for the granting of a temporary residence permit and what is its maximum period of validity;

·         whether the fee for the reception and analysis of an application applies every time that the permit is renewed and whether it is reimbursed in case the permit is refused;

·         whether the same fees apply for all categories of permits for non-EEA nationals, in particular whether the same fees apply for nationals of States Parties to the Social Charter wishing to undertake independent work in Portugal.

The Committee asks for updated information in the next report on the regulatory criteria applied when the amount of the charges is set, clarifying, for instance, whether the charges correspond to the actual cost of processing the residence permit application and whether it is planned to introduce measures to reduce costs for workers or employers.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the requested information, the Committee concludes that the situation in Portugal is in conformity with Article 18§2 of the Charter.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 3 - Liberalising regulations

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Portugal.

Access to the national labour market

The Committee refers to its conclusion under Article 18§1, where it noted the entry into force, in October 2012 of a new Law, No. 29/2012, of 9 August 2012, which amended the Law No. 23/2007 and introduced inter alia some new types of residence/visa permits. The Committee had previously noted (Conclusions 2012) that the holder of a residence permit was entitled to engage in a paid or independent occupation without any need for a distinct work authorisation. It understands from the report that this is still the case, and asks the next report to explain the types of permits which are available (on a temporary or long term basis) to non-EEA nationals of States Parties to the Social Charter wishing to work in Portugal, as employed or self employed, as well as the conditions upon which such permits are granted. It reserves in the meantime its position on this issue.

In particular, the Committee asks:

·         whether the employment of a non-EEA national of a State Party to the Charter is subject to the condition that there is no suitable candidate to the job among the Portuguese or EU/EEA nationals and what exceptions, if any, apply;

·         what conditions apply in case a non-EEA national of a State Party to the Charter, after obtaining a residence permit for employed worker, changes type or place of work, including changing from employed to self-employed work;

·         what are the conditions (in particular, as regards minimum investment, job creation or other requirements) upon which a non-EEA national of a State Party to the Charter can apply for a residence permit for self-employed workers;

·         what are the conditions for changing from a self-employed work to another, and for changing from a self-employed to an employed occupation;

·         what are the conditions for renewal of a residence permit for the purpose of employment or self-employment and are these conditions lifted or simplified after a certain period of residence in the country.

The Committee furthermore reiterates its request of information concerning the number of applications for permits submitted by nationals of non-EEA States, as well as on the grounds for which such permits are refused to nationals of non-EEA States parties to the European Social Charter.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee also asked for information on any measures adopted (either unilaterally, or by way of reciprocity with other States parties to the Charter) to liberalise regulations governing the recognition of foreign certifications, professional qualifications and diplomas, with a view to facilitating the access to national labour market, as employed or self-employed worker. The Committee notes from the information on Article 18§1 provided by the Portuguese authorities to the Governmental Committee (Governmental Committee report concerning Conclusions 2012) that the second action Plan for Immigrant Integration included measures aimed at simplifying the qualifications recognition process (measure 17). In particular, these measures were expected to set up a new legal regime for the recognition of degrees and the registration of foreigner diplomas. According to the report, a Qualification Support Office (GAQ) has been set up, which deals inter alia with the recognition/equivalence of qualifications. The Committee asks the next report to provide updated comprehensive information on the implementation of these measures.


Consequences of the loss of employment

The Committee recalls that loss of employment must not lead to the cancellation of the residence permit, thereby obliging the worker to leave the country as soon as possible. Unless there are exceptional circumstances which would authorise expulsion of the foreign worker concerned (in the meaning of Article 19§8), Article 18 requires extension of the validity of the residence permit to provide sufficient time for a new job to be found. It asks whether the residence permit of a non-EEA national of a State Party to the Charter can be revoked or its validity shortened in case the employment contract is prematurely terminated, or because the worker no longer meets the employment conditions under which the permit was granted. It reserves in the meantime its position on this issue.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 4 - Right of nationals to leave the country

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Portugal.

The report confirms that no restriction apply to the right of every individual to leave the country in order to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other parties. It adds that the Labour Code expressly states that workers are entitled to go and work abroad, notably when they are posted or seconded by a Portuguese company, when they are recruted abroad through a private placement or recruitment agency, when they are directly hired by a foreign company, or when they decide to leave on their own account.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Portugal is in conformity with Article 18§4 of the Charter.


Article 20 - Right to equal opportunities and equal treatment in matters of employment and occupation without discrimination on the grounds of sex

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Portugal.

Equal rights

The Committee recalls that it examines measures relating to maternity protection and family responsibilities under Articles 8 and 27 of the Charter (Conclusions 2015).

The Committee recalls that it examines the right to equal pay under Article 20 and Article 4§3 of the Charter, and does so therefore every two years (under thematic group 1 “Employment, training and equal opportunities”, and thematic group 3 “Labour rights”).

It therefore refers to its Conclusion 2014 on Article 4§3 and Conclusions 2012 on Article 20 where it examined the legal basis of equal pay and noted that the right to equal pay for equal work is guaranteed by the Constitution (Article 59 (1)(a)) and the Labour Code (Articles 270 and Article 31 in relation to gender equality in employment).

The Committee noted previously that the Commission for Equality at Work and in Employment (CITE) plays an important role as the national mechanism for equality. Its competences include pursuing equality and non-discrimination between women and men at work, in employment and in vocational training, and in this respect it receives and analyses complaints linked to breaches of labour and employment legislation and issues formal opinions on the subject. Such opinions are non-binding administrative decisions, but failure to comply with them is considered unlawful unless a court decides otherwise (Conclusions 2014 on Article 4§3). The Committee reiterates its question with regard to how court decisions have dealt with CITE opinions.

The Committee took note of the awareness-raising actions undertaken by the CITE to include gender-equality matters in collective agreements. It previously asked information on the impact of such steps on the content of collective agreements (Conclusions 2012). The report indicates that the Labour Code provides for a procedure of assessment of whether collective agreements comply with the law on equality and non-discrimination. The CITE has the competence to issue a substantiated assessment and in case it finds any discriminatory provisions in a collective agreement, it will notify the parties that they have 60 days to amend the respective provisions (Article 479 Labour Code). The report indicates that the effect of this procedure was that, in practice, the social partners – both employers’ associations and trade unions – became aware of CITE’s work and started correcting unlawful clauses/avoiding clauses that discriminate on the basis of gender on their own initiative. On this point, the report indicates that CITE held a number of awareness and training actions, with curricular plans that included the topic of the integration of gender equality into collective agreements and the “Informative Guide to Drawing Up Collective Labour Agreements Clauses from an Equality and Non-Discrimination Perspective” was issued.

As regards equal pay comparisons, the Committee previously concluded that the situation was not in conformity with the Charter on the ground that, in equal pay cases, legislation only permits comparisons of pay between employees working for the same company (Conclusions 2006, 2008, 2012). The Committee took note of the argument of the Government that it did not seem possible to compare two or more enterprises for wage purposes as the differences in wages could be attributable to the differences in organisation of work, investment, type of business, which are the key elements determining workers’ remuneration (Conclusions 2008, Article 20).

The Committee recalls that it examines the right to equal pay under Article 20 and Article 4§3 of the Charter, and does so therefore every two years (under thematic group 1 “Employment, training and equal opportunities”, and thematic group 3 “Labour rights”). Articles 20 and 4§3 of the Charter require the possibility to make pay comparisons across companies (Conclusions 2010, France). At the very least, legislation should require pay comparisons across companies in one or more of the following situations:

·         cases in which statutory rules apply to the working and pay conditions in more than one company;

·         cases in which several companies are covered by a collective works agreement or regulations governing the terms and conditions of employment

·         cases in which the terms and conditions of employment are laid down centrally for more than one company within a holding (company) or conglomerate.

(Statement of Interpretation on Article 20 (Conclusions 2012).

The Committee recalls that in equal pay litigation cases the legislation should allow pay comparisons across companies only where the differences in pay can be attributed to a single source. For example, the Committee has considered that the situation complied with this principle when in equal pay cases comparison can be made with a typical worker (someone in a comparable job) in another company, provided the differences in pay can be attributed to a single source (Conclusions 2012, Netherlands, Article 20) or when pay comparison is possible for employees working in a unit composed of persons who are in legally different situations if the remuneration is fixed by a collective agreement applicable to all entities of the unit (Conclusions 2014, France, Article 4§3).

The Committee further considers that the pay gap may indeed be due to different levels of regional development as well as the differences in economic performance of companies, or to other similar reasons. However, these reasons should not preclude the workers from trying their equal pay case by comparing their pay with that of another worker performing the work of equal value in another company, based on the criteria outlined above.

The current report indicates that under Portuguese law, collective labour agreements (IRCTs) are required to regulate other rights and duties pertaining to workers and employers (particularly the base pay for every occupation and professional category) (Article 492(2)(e) of the Labour Code) and to expressly state the amounts of the base pay for every occupation and professional category, if they have been agreed (Article 492(1)(f) of the Labour Code). In addition, application of all or part of a current collective agreement can be extended by ministerial order to employers or workers within the sector of activity and professional sector defined in the agreement (Article 514(1) of the Labour Code). The Committee therefore understands that it is possible to make pay comparisons between the companies belonging to the same sector/which are part of the same collective agreement and it asks that the next report confirm this understanding.

Equal opportunities

The Committee notes from Eurostat that the wage gap between women and men (that is the difference between men and women in average gross hourly pay) was 12.8% in 2011 – lower than the average in the 27 countries of the European Union (16.5%) but increased by the end of the reference period to 14.5% in 2014.

The report mentions several plans and strategies to promote gender equality, in particular the Fourth National Plan for Equality, Gender, Citizenship and Non-Discrimination 2011-2013 and the Fifth National Plan for Equality, Gender, Citizenship and Non-Discrimination 2014-2017 as well as the Strategy for Equality between Women and Men 2010-2015. The report describes the various Resolutions of the Council of Ministers approving a range of measures designed to promote equal opportunities for women and men in the labour market; to fight the tendency towards a wage inequality between men and women; to promote an effective plurality in the representation of women and men in decision-making positions in both the public and private sectors.

The Committee takes note from the report of the activities and projects developed by CITE in order to promote equality and non-discrimination between men and women at work during the reference period such as: (i) the Gender Equality Instruments and Methodologies Project (PIMIG) which has as objectives to increase the prominence of the gender dimension in inspection actions Authority for Working Conditions (ACT) and to make the labour inspectors’ work more effective when it comes to detecting and rectifying wage discrimination between women and men; (ii) a project entitled “Study and develop a tool for diagnosing gender pay gaps (GPGs) in enterprises which developed two electronic tools in order to analyse gender pay gaps: Self-reflection Questionnaire on Wage Equality between Men and Women in Enterprises, and the Gender Pay Gap Calculator; (iii) campaigns to raise public awareness of the persistence of wage inequality between women and men; and (iv) IGEN – Enterprises for Gender Equality Forum – a network of enterprises and organisations developed by CITE in order to promote gender equality at work and in employment.

The Committee asks the next report to continue to provide information on the concrete impact of all the positive measures and strategies on gender equality and the gender pay gap, and more generally, for updated information on the situation of women in employment and training as well as on all special measures and action plans taken to remove de facto gender inequalities.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 24 - Right to protection in case of dismissal

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Portugal.

Scope

The Committee recalls that under Article 24 of the Charter all workers who have signed an employment contract are entitled to protection in the event of termination of employment. According to the Appendix to the Charter, certain categories of workers can be excluded, among them workers undergoing a period of probation. However, exclusion of employees from protection against dismissal for six months or 26 weeks in view of probationary period is not reasonable if applied indiscriminately, regardless of the employee’s qualification (Conclusions 2005, Cyprus).

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) the Committee asked whether in those cases where the probationary period lasts for more than 60 days, the employer is obliged to provide reasons for termination of the employment relationship.

According to the report, during the trial period, and in the absence of written agreement to the contrary, either party may unilaterally terminate the contract without prior notice or alleging just cause, and without any right to compensation (Article 114(1) of the Labour Code). If the trial period has already lasted for more than 60 or 120 days, the employer must give 7 or 15 days’ notice respectively, before unilaterally terminating the contract (Article 114).

In its conclusion 2008 the Committee noted that under the Portuguese law an employment contract may be subject to a probationary period of 90 days, of 180 days for employees who occupy posts requiring special qualifications or who bear particular responsibility and of 240 days for chief executives. During the probationary period the employment contract may be terminated by either party without giving the grounds for the termination and without any entitlement to compensation. The Committee asks the next report to provide more information about the posts concerned.

Obligation to provide valid reasons for termination of employment

The Committee recalls that Article 24 establishes in an exhaustive manner the valid grounds on which an employer can terminate an employment relationship. Two types of grounds are considered valid, namely on the one hand those connected with the capacity or conduct of the employee and on the other hand those based on the operational requirements of the enterprise (economic reasons).

As regards dismissal on economic grounds, the Committee recalls that economic reasons for dismissal must be based on the operational requirements of the undertaking, establishment or service. The assessment relies on the domestic courts’ interpretation of the law. The courts must have the competence to review a case on the economic facts underlying the reasons of dismissal and not just on issues of law (Conclusions 2012, Turkey). Article 24 of the Charter requires a balance to be struck between an employer’s right to direct/run his/her enterprise as he/she sees fit and the need to protect the rights of the employees.

The Committee takes note of the new legislation adopted during the reference period, which modified the rules regarding termination of employment for valid reasons and the amounts of severance pay.

Law no. 53/2011 of 14 October 2011 established a new system that provides several formats for compensation for the termination of labour contracts. New limits were imposed on the compensation payable for the termination of new contracts in cases such as resignation of a worker because the location of his/her workplace is definitively changed and this causes him/her serious detriment; lapse of a temporary or term labour contract; termination of a labour contract because the employer was a natural person who has died, a legal person that was abolished, or an enterprise that was shut; collective dismissal; dismissal due to elimination of a job; and dismissal due to unsuitability.

Under the new limits, workers are now entitled to compensation equal to 20 days’ base pay and seniority bonuses for each complete year they have worked for the employer. This compensation is also subject to the following rules:

·         the amount of the worker’s base monthly pay and seniority bonuses for compensation purposes cannot be more than 20 times the national guaranteed monthly minimum wage (RMMG);

·         the overall amount of the compensation cannot be more than 12 times the worker’s base monthly pay and seniority bonuses, or when the limit provided for in subparagraph (a) applies, 240 times the RMMG;

·         the daily value of the base monthly pay and seniority bonuses equals the monthly amount divided by 30.

In addition, the previous rule that compensation in the above situations could never be less than 3 months’ pay was abolished.

According to the report, the legislative amendment was made in the light of both the Tripartite Agreement for Competitiveness and Employment (ATCE) signed by the Government and the majority of the social partners on 22 March 2011, and the commitment made to the European Union, the International Monetary Fund and the European Central Bank as part of the Memorandum of Economic and Financial Policies.

The Committee further takes note of Law no. 23/2012 of 25 June 2012 governing dismissal for objective reasons (elimination of a job, and unsuitability) and the compensation payable when labour contracts are terminated. The Committee notes in particular that the norms regarding the elimination of jobs, which did away with the obligation to transfer the worker to another job compatible with his/her professional category, were submitted to the Constitutional Court for review. In Ruling no. 602/2013, as rectified by Ruling no. 635/2013, the Court declared these norms unconstitutional, and the previous ones were therefore revalidated.

The Law made dismissal on the grounds that the worker is unsuitable for the job permissible even in situations in which no changes have been made to the position. However, where dismissal on the grounds of unsuitability was concerned, the Constitutional Court also declared the norm which revoked the requirement whereby a worker could only be dismissed if the enterprise had no other available position compatible with his/her professional qualifications to be unconstitutional.

The Committee further takes note of Law No 69/2013 of 30 August 2013 which adjusted the amount of the compensation payable for the termination of labour contracts. With regard to the duration of contracts entered into from 1 October 2013 onwards (date on which the new Law entered into force), the compensation is equal to the sum of the following: (i) 18 days of base pay and seniority bonuses for each complete year of employment with regard to the first 3 years of the contract; (ii) and 12 days of base pay and seniority bonuses for each complete year of employment with regard to the following years.

According to the report, these amendments were designed to conclude the process of revising the labour legislation, as provided for in the Memorandum of Understanding on Specific Economic Policy Conditionality and the Commitment for Growth, Competitiveness and Employment, defining a new amount for the cases in which compensation is due for termination of a labour contract.

The Committee wishes to be informed of the overall evolution of the amount of severance pay in cases of lawful dismissal on economic grounds. It asks whether the courts have the competence to review a case on the economic facts underlying the reasons of dismissal and not just on issues of law.

In its previous conclusion the Committee recalled that under Article 24 dismissal of the employee at the initiative of the employer on the ground that the former has reached the normal pensionable age (age when an individual becomes entitled to a pension) will be contrary to the Charter, unless the termination is properly justified with reference to one of the valid grounds expressly established by this provision of the Charter.The Committee asked whether the legislation complied with this approach.

The Committee notes from the report in this respect that Article 343(c) of the Labour Code provides that a labour contract lapses when the worker retires due to old age or invalidity. According to the report, the employer’s will and initiative have nothing to do with this circumstance. Therefore, this situation does not fall within the scope of Article 24. However, in cases in which a worker takes old-age retirement and thus receives the applicable pension, the law admits the possibility that he/she goes on working, whereupon his/her labour contract is deemed to have become a term contract 30 days after the date on which both parties become aware of the retirement, but the worker has nevertheless continued to work (Article 348 of the Labour Code).

According to the report, when a labour contract lapses due to old age, the employer is not obliged to go on employing the worker, but even in cases in which the latter has asked for and begun to receive a retirement pension, the employer can continue to employ him/her, albeit under a more precarious form of labour relationship. This situation does not appear to be unfavourable to the worker, because the labour bond could perfectly well have ceased altogether at the moment when he/she retired and the employer is thus under no obligation to maintain the contract.

The report states that in the light of Articles 53 on job security and 13 on the principle of equality of the Constitution, the Constitutional Court found norms equivalent to those now contained in Article 348 of the Labour Code, on the conversion of the labour contract into a term contract following old-age retirement or the worker’s 70th birthday, to be constitutional.

Prohibited dismissals

The Committee recalls that under Article 24 temporary absence from work due to illness or injury cannot be a valid ground for dismissal. In its previous conclusion it asked whether a time limit is placed on protection in case of temporary incapacity.

According to the report, there is no time limit on the protection against dismissal in cases of temporary absence from work due to illness or accident. A temporary inability to work caused by a fact in relation to which the worker is not at fault and which lasts for more than a month – namely illnesses or accidents – does result in temporary suspension of the labour contract (Article 296 of the Labour Code), but on the day immediately after the impediment ends, the worker simply has to place him/herself at the employer’s disposal in order to start work again (Article 297).

Remedies and sanctions

The Committee recalls that Article 24 of the Revised Charter requires that courts or other competent bodies are able to order adequate compensation, reinstatement or other appropriate relief. Compensation in case of unlawful dismissal is considered appropriate if it includes reimbursement of financial losses incurred between the date of dismissal and the decision of the appeal body. The Committee further recalls that (Statement of interpretation on Article 8§2 and 27§3, Conclusions 2011) compensation for unlawful dismissal must be both proportionate to the loss suffered by the victim and sufficiently dissuasive for employers. Any ceiling on compensation that may preclude damages from being commensurate with the loss suffered and sufficiently dissuasive are proscribed. If there is such a ceiling on compensation for pecuniary damage, the victim must be able to seek compensation for non-pecuniary damage through other legal avenues, and the courts competent for awarding compensation for pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage must decide within a reasonable time.

The Committee ask for updated information regarding the remedies available in unlawful dismissal cases.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Portugal is in conformity with Article 24 of the Charter.


Article 25 - Right of workers to protection of their claims in the event of the insolvency of their employer

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Portugal.

The Committee previously deferred its conclusion and requested information on how this provision of the Charter was applied.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2008) the Committee asked a number of questions to which it had received no reply. In particular, the Committee asked whether the guarantee fund could intervene when businesses cease trading without being able to honour their commitments, but have not been formally declared insolvent. It also asked what was the average time that elapses between the filing of claims and the payment of any sums owed.

The Committee recalls that under Article 25 protection must extend to the sums due for paid holidays and other types of paid absence. The Committee asked what different types of claims are covered by the guarantee system.

According to the Report during the reference period itself (from 1 January 2011 to 31 December 2014) there were no changes in the regime governing the Fundo de Garantia Salarial (FGS), as set out in Sections 317 to 326 of Law No. 35/2004 of 29 July 2004, as amended by Law No. 9/2006 of 20 March 2006, Executive Law No. 164/2007 of 3 May 2007, and Law No. 59/2008 of 11 September 2008.

The report however indicates that a new system for the Wage Guarantee Fund (Fundo de Garantia Salarial (FGS)) was approved in 2015 (Executive law(DL) No.59/2015 of 21 April 2015): the Fund ensures the financial protection of employees in case of the employer’s insolvency (defined as a debtor’s inability to meet his commitments as they fall due). The FGS is responsible for paying credits derived from labour contracts or their breach or termination which the employer cannot pay because it is insolvent or in a difficult economic situation.

The report indicates that the FGS pays any credits (e.g. wages, holiday payments, bonuses, severance pay) due in the six months following the filed insolvency or the requisition of a recovery process. The FGS only guarantees payments claimed within one year after the termination of the contract. These credits are paid up to the equivalent amount of six months’ wages which should not exceed three times the statutory minimum wage.

The report also indicates that the new regime transposes the European Union Directive 2008/94/EC of the European Parliament and the Council of 22 October 2008, regarding bringing the Member States’ legislations on the protection of employees in the event of the insolvency of their employer closer together. The FGS now covers workers who work, or have habitually worked, in Portuguese territory but for an employer that engages in an activity in the territory of two or more EU or EEA Member States, including when the employer is declared insolvent by a court or competent authority of another EU or EEA Member State.

The report point out that the new regime has adapted the FGS to the Revitalise Programme (PR). Following the creation of the ‘Special Revitalisation Project’ (PER) by Law No. 16/2012 of 20 April 2012, and the approval of the Extrajudicial Enterprise Recovery System (SIREVE) by Executive Law No. 178/2012 of 2 August 2012, as amended by Executive Law No. 26/2015 of 6 February 2015, the current regime condenses the adaptations deemed necessary to ensure that the credits of the workers of enterprises covered by these revitalisation or recovery plans have access to the FGS. Under the previous regime the FGS only applied to the workers of enterprises that were declared insolvent by a court (with the issue of the respective sentence), or had signed up to the Extrajudicial Enterprise Recovery System SIREVE.

The report indicates that the FGS thus now also applies to the workers of enterprises covered by a Special Revitalisation Project (PER), who can therefore access the Fund on condition that their applications were made – or rejected – during the proceedings or between 1 September 2012 and the date on which DL 59/2015 entered into force. Such applications are now automatically (re)assessed, under a measure that was designed to broaden the scope of the FGS’s application.

The report indicates also that Workers now have one year in which to apply to the Fund. The most the FGS pays out in terms of monthly pay is 3 times the guaranteed monthly minimum wage (RMMG) that was in force on the date when the employer stopped paying the wages it owed. The most the FGS can pay applicants is the equivalent of 6 months’ pay. This means that the overall guaranteed limit is equal to 18 times the current RMMG. With effect from 1 October 2014, Executive Law No. 144/2014 of 30 September 2104 set the present RMMG at 505 €. As such, the maximum amount payable to a single worker by the FGS is 1,515 € per month of wages, and 9,090 € overall.

The Committee takes note of the legislative developments which have taken place after the reference period.

The Committee recals that in order to demonstrate the adequacy in practice of the protection, States Parties must provide information, inter alia, on the average duration of the period from a claim is lodged until the worker is paid and on the overall proportion of workers claims which are satisfied by the guarantee institution and/or the privilege system.

The report indicates (table No.59) that, during the reference period (from 1 January 2011 to 31 December 2014), the average time that elapses between the filing of the claim and the payment of any sums owed increased from 221 days in 2011 to 314 days in 2014, as well as the number of cases concluded by district (table No.60) which increased from 22,741 in 2011 to 41,939.

The Committee consider that the average period for completing the overall procedure of 11-12 months is excessive and therefore the situation is considered not in conformity with the Charter.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Portugal is not in conformity with Article 25 of the Charter on the ground that the average time to satisfy workers’ claims in case of insolvency of their employer is excessive.


COE_ESC

January 2017

European Social Charter

European Committee of Social Rights

Conclusions 2016

ROMANIA

This text may be subject to editorial revision.



The role of the European Committee of Social Rights (the Committee) is to rule on the conformity of the situation in States Parties with the Revised European Social Charter (the Charter). The Committee adopts conclusions through the framework of the reporting procedure and decisions under the collective complaints procedure.

The following chapter concerns Romania, which ratified the Charter on 7 May 1999. The deadline for submitting the 15th report was 31 October 2015 and Romania submitted it on 3 March 2016. The Committee received on 22 December 2015 observations from the International Organisation of Employers (IOE) expressing its perspective on the application of Article 24.

In accordance with the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, the report concerns the following provisions of the thematic group "Employment, training and equal opportunities":

·         the right to work (Article1),

·         the right to vocational guidance (Article 9),

·         the right to vocational training (Article 10),

·         the right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community (Article 15),

·         the right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties (Article 18),

·         the right of men and women to equal opportunities (Article 20),

·         the right to protection in cases of termination of employment (Article 24),

·         the right to workers to the protection of claims in the event of insolvency of the employer (Article 25).

Romania has accepted all provisions from the above-mentioned group except Articles 10, 15§3, 18§1, 18§2, 18§5.

The reference period was 1 January 2011 to 31 December 2014.

The conclusions relating to Romania concern 12 situations and are as follows:

– 6 conclusions of conformity: Articles 1§1, 9, 18§3, 18§4, 20 and 24;

– 4 conclusions of non-conformity: Articles 1§3, 1§4, 15§1 and 15§2.

In respect of the other 2 situations related to Articles 1§2 and 25, the Committee needs further information in order to examine the situation. The Committee considers that the absence of the information requested amounts to a breach of the reporting obligation entered into by Romania under the Charter. The Committee requests the Government to remedy this situation by providing the information in the next report.

During the current examination, the Committee noted the following positive developments:

Article 20

·         In April 2014 the Department for Equality of Opportunities between Women and Men (DEOWM) was established to monitor the enforcement of the Gender Equality Law.

The next report will deal with the following provisions of the thematic group "Health, social security and social protection":

·         the right to safe and healthy working conditions (Article 3),

·         the right to protection of health (Article 11),

·         the right to social security (Article 12),

·         the right to social and medical assistance (Article 13),

·         the right to benefit from social welfare services (Article 14),

·         the right of elderly persons to social protection (Article 23),

·         the right to protection against poverty and social exclusion (Article 30).

The report should also contain information requested by the Committee in Conclusions 2015 in respect of its findings of non-conformity due to a repeated lack of information:

·         the right of children and young persons to protection – prohibition of employment under the age of 15 (Article 7§1);

·         the right of children and young persons to protection – inclusion of time spent on vocational training in the normal working time (Article 7§6),

·         the right of children and young persons to protection – paid annual holidays (Article 7§7),

·         the right of employed women to protection of maternity – illegality of dismissal during maternity leave (Article 8§2),

·         the right of the family to social, legal and economic protection (Article 16).

The deadline for submitting that report was 31 October 2016.

Conclusions and reports are available at www.coe.int/socialcharter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 1 - Policy of full employment

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Romania.

Employment situation

According to Eurostat, the GDP growth rate decreased from 2011 to 2012 from 1.1% to 0.6%. During the two following years, the GDP growth rate recovered reaching 3.5% in 2013 and 3.0% in 2014. The GDP growth rate was well beyond the EU 28 average which stood at 1.4% in 2014.

The overall employment rate increased slightly during the reference period, namely from 59.3% in 2011 to 61.0% in 2014. This rate was still below the EU 28 average rate which stood at 64.9% in 2014.

The male employment rate increased from 65.2% in 2009 to 68.7% in 2014. Despite this progress the rate was still below the EU 28 average of 70.1% in 2014. The female employment rate also increased, namely from 52.0% in 2009 to 53.3% in 2014. This rate was below the EU 28 average rate of 59.6%. The employment rate of older workers increased from 42.6% in 2009 to 43.3% in 2014 which was still well below the EU 28 average rate of 51.8% in 2014.

The unemployment rate decreased from 7.2% in 2011 to 6.8% in 2014 thus standing well below the EU 28 average rate of 10.2%.

The youth unemployment rate remained practically stable, even though at a relatively high level (23.9% in 2011; 24.0% in 2014).

During the reference period the long-term unemployment rate (as a percentage of the active population aged 15 – 74) also remained practically stable (2.9% in 2011; 2.8% in 2014).

The Committee notes that the second half of the reference period was marked by a robust growth rate in Romania. The unemployment rate remained relatively low even though the youth unemployment rate remained comparably high.

Employment policy

Romania’s employment policies are guided by the National Employment Strategy 2014 – 2020 which is built on the EU 2020 Employment Strategy. Proposed objectives of this strategy include a) the reduction of the youth unemployment as well the increase of the participation of elderly in the labour market, b) the increase of women’s participation in the labour market as well as the increase of persons of vulnerable groups such people with disabilities and Roma in the labour market by developing measures which combine social support and activation. In the next report, the Committee requests to provide statistical data with respect to the achievements of these objectives.

In 2013, Romania adopted the Youth Guarantee Implementation Plan 2014 – 2015, which is meant to offer young people up to 25 years within four months after registration a good quality offer of employment or of an adequate education. Again, the Committee requests in the next report figures with respect to the implementation of this plan.

The legal framework was amended by Law no. 250/2013 supplementing Law no 76/2002 on the unemployment insurance system and employment stimulation and amending Law no. 116/2002 on preventing and combating social marginalisation. This legal framework regulates measures designed both to promote employment and to increase employability including for young and Roma job seekers, and to prevent unemployment and to protect persons registered with the unemployment insurance system.

According to Eurostat, public expenditure on active labour market policies in Romania amounted to 0.25% of GDP in 2013 which was still below the EU 28 average (where the average public spending on active labour market measures as a percentage of GDP was 1.8% in 2011).

As for the monitoring of the implementation and efficiency of labour market measures, the Committee takes note of the performance indicators agreed upon every year between the relevant Ministry and the National Employment Agency and the achievements provided for the year 2014.

The Committee notes the robust growth rate in Romania in the years 2013 and 2014. It recognises the introduction of legislative and organisational measures during the reference period with a view to giving employment opportunities particularly to vulnerable groups such as young persons, people with disabilities and Roma.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Romania is in conformity with Article 1§1 of the Charter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 2 - Freely undertaken work (non-discrimination, prohibition of forced labour, other aspects)

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Romania.

1. Prohibition of discrimination in employment

The Committee previously asked for up-to-date information on the legal framework prohibiting discrimination, discrimination cases before the courts and the National Council for Combatting Discrimination (NCCD) and measures taken to eliminate discrimination in employment. The report does not provide the information requested. It only provides examples of cases involving discrimination of persons with disabilities as well as information on projects developed in the field of anti-discrimination (Appendix 3,4 and 5 to the report). The Committee reiterates its previous questions.

The Committee further sought information on the types of employment/activities foreigners were excluded from on the grounds that they involve the exercise of public authority (Conclusions 2012). The report does not provide the requested information. The Committee recalls that the only jobs from which foreigners may be banned are therefore those that are inherently connected with the protection of public interest or national security and involve the exercise of public authority (Conclusions 2006, Albania). The Committee underlines that if the necessary information is not provided in the next report there will be nothing to demonstrate that the situation is in conformity with the Charter.

The Committee asks information on any concrete positive measures/actions taken or envisaged to promote equality in employment and to combat all forms of discrimination in employment.

The Committee notes from the Report on Romania 2015 of the European Equality Law Network that even if according to the Anti-discrimination Law the burden of proof lies with the defendant, the case law of the NCCD is not consistent on this matter, leaving the onus of proof on the complainants in a significant number of cases. The Committee asks how the courts have interpreted and applied the provisions on the burden of proof.

With regard to compensation granted to victims of discrimination, the Committee noted previously that there is no upper limit on compensation in cases of discrimination and the amount is determined by courts. The Committee notes from the Report on Romania 2015 of the European Equality Law Network that the NCCD is competent to issue only administrative warnings or recommendations without any financial penalty. The same report indicates that there is no policy to follow up and engage with the perpetrators to secure the enforcement and prevent further discrimination. The Committee asks information on the level of compensation granted by courts and/or the NCCD in discrimination cases.

The Committee requests that the next report provide information on cases of discrimination in employment dealt with by courts and the National Council for Combatting Discrimination, with specific indications regarding their nature and outcome, sanctions imposed on the employers and compensation granted to the employees.

2. Prohibition of forced labour
Work of prisoners

The Committee notes that the current report does not answer the questions concerning work of prisoners raised in its Statement of Interpretation on Article1§2 in the General Introduction (Conclusions 2012). Consequently, the Committee reiterates its request that the next report include the relevant information on the points raised in the Statement of Interpretation in which it points out that "Prisoners’ working conditions must be properly regulated, particularly if they are working, directly or indirectly, for employers other than the prison service. In accordance with the principle of non-discrimination enshrined in the Committee’s case-law, this supervision, which may be carried out by means of laws, regulations or agreements (particularly where companies act as subcontractors in prison workshops), must concern pay, hours and other working conditions and social protection (in the sphere of employment injury, unemployment, health care and old age pensions)” (Conclusions 2012). The Committee points out that should the next report fail to provide the requested information nothing will prove that the situation in Romania is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter with regard to the work of prisoners.

Domestic work

The Committee notes that the current report fails to answer the questions concerning domestic work raised in its Statement of Interpretation of Article 1§2 in the General Introduction to Conclusions 2012. Consequently, the Committee reiterates its request that the next report include the relevant information on the points raised in the Statement of Interpretation where it draws attention to the existence of forced labour in the domestic environment and in family enterprises, and in particular to the legislation adopted to combat this type of forced labour and the measures taken to apply it. The Committee points out that should the next report fail to provide the requested information nothing will prove that the situation in Romania is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter with regard to this point.

3. Other aspects of the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon
Minimum periods of service in the Armed Forces

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee pointed out that any minimum period of service in the armed forces must be of a reasonable duration and in cases of longer minimum periods due to education or training that an individual has benefited from, the length must be proportionate to the duration of the education and training. Likewise any fees/costs to be repaid on early termination of service must be proportionate. As the current report fails to provide any information on the situation in Romania from this point of view, the Committee asks that the next report provide updated information in this respect. The Committee points out that should the next report fail to provide the requested information nothing will prove that the situation in Romania is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter with regard to this point.

Requirement to accept the offer of a job or training

According to the report, the assumption that the limitation of the right to unemployment allowance in the event that an unemployed person refuses a job would indirectly lead to a restriction of the right to work, is wrong. The report claims that job offers proposed by employment agencies are correlated to the level of education and training of the unemployed. Pursuant to the relevant legislation, payment of unemployment allowances granted to beneficiaries shall cease on the date of unjustified refusal of employment according to the level of training or education in a workplace located within a distance not exceeding 50 km from the locality of residence (Article 44 (d) of Law No. 76/2002 on the unemployment insurance system and employment stimulation). The notion of unjustified refusal, as explained by Article 44 (d) and (e) of the Law, is the situation where the beneficiary of unemployment benefit does not accept the solutions with regard to employment, training or re-training offered in accordance with the needs of the vocational guidance or employment services (Government Decision No. 174/2002 approving the methodological rules for the enforcement of Law no. 76/2002 on the unemployment insurance system and employment).

The Committee takes note of the information provided. The Committee asks that the next report include relevant information on the remedies that may be used to challenge the decision to suspend unemployment benefits on grounds that the beneficiary has refused a job offer.

Privacy at work

In its Conclusions 2008 and 2012, the Committee asked for information to enable it to determine how far human freedom and dignity are protected by legislation and the courts against intrusions into personal or private life that may be associated with or result from the employment relationship. As the current report does not provide this information, the Committee reiterates its request to include in the next report the relevant information on the points raised in the Statement of interpretationon Article 1§2 in the General Introduction to Conclusions 2012 and decides to defer its conclusion.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 3 - Free placement services

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Romania.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the information provided were not sufficient to assess the effectiveness and capacity of employment services; the Commiteee therefore deferred its conclusion and considered that the absence of the information required amounts to a breach of the reporting obligation entered into by Romania under the Charter. The Committee highlighted that the Government consequently has an obligation to provide the requested information in the next report on this provision.

The report refers to Act No. 202/2006, as further amended and supplemented, on the organisation and functioning of the National Employment Agency (NEA). In reply to a Committee’s request, the report provides information on the organisation of the employment service across the country. In this context, it is specified that county employment agencies and the Bucharest Municipality employment agency carry out their responsibilities under the control of NEA. It is pointed out that in order to fulfil their duties, county employment agencies and the Bucharest Municipality employment agency may set-up local employment agencies, training centres, working points and units.

According to the report, in 2015 NEA had 2,142 employees, of which 1,521 working directly with clients. The Committee takes note of this information. However, it falls outside the reference period. In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked the number of employment services staff in relation to the number of job seekers. The report does not provide this figure. Nor does the report specify how many job seekers or vacancies were registered by the employment services during the reference period and the relevant placement rate. The Committee considers that this lack of information does not allow to assess the effectiveness of employment services in Romania. It asks that this information is provided in the next report for the different years of the reference period.

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked how private employment agencies are licensed, operate and co-ordinate their work with the public employment service. The report refers to the accreditation of providers of specialist employment stimulation services. Accreditation is delivered by NEA through local agencies pursuant to Act No.76/2002, in compliance with the accreditation criteria established by Government’s Decision No.277/2002. Accredited providers may be public and private legal persons, or natural persons.The services provided in this context consist in information and counselling services and job-matching services on the labour market. The Committee asks that the next report provides information on the respective markets shares of public and private services (market share is measured as the number of placements effected as a proportion of total hirings in the labour markets).

From another source (Recommendations of the European Council of 2014 and 2015 on the National Reform Programme of Romania and delivering a Council opinion on the Convergence Programme of Romania – documents 2014/C 247/21 and 2015/C 272/01), the Committee notes that a) "the quality of public job search and retraining services is still low, despite some smallscale measures. Limited resources within the public employment service and a lack of measurement of performance constrain the efficient delivery of personalised services to jobseekers, employer services and the integration of active and passive labour market policies" (cf. Recommendation of 2014); b) "in order to allow for personalised services and more coherent delivery across target groups, the Public Employment Service would need increased capacity, in particular in terms of staffing, and an integrated delivery framework for measures co-financed through European Structural and Investment funds" (cf. Recommendation of 2015).

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Romania is not in conformity with Article 1§3 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that free placement services operate in an efficient manner.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 4 - Vocational guidance, training and rehabilitation

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Romania.

Article 1§4 guarantees the right to vocational guidance, continuing vocational training for employed and unemployed persons and specialised guidance and training for persons with disabilities. It is complemented by Articles 9 (right to vocational guidance), 10§3 (right of adult workers to vocational training) and 15§1 (right of persons with disabilities to vocational guidance and training), which contain more specific rights to vocational guidance and training.

As Romania has not accepted Article 10§3, the Committee assesses under Article 1§4 the conformity of the situation relating to the right of adult workers to vocational training.

Equal treatment

The Committee previously noted that free and equal access to vocational guidance and training was guaranteed to all, including nationals of other States Parties to the Charter who are lawfully resident or regularly working in Romania (Conclusions 2012, 2008).

Vocational guidance

As regards measures related to vocational guidance, the Committee refers to its assessment under Article 9 (Conclusions 2016), in which it considers that the situation is in conformity with the Charter.

Continuing vocational training

According to the report, pursuant to the Law No. 76/2002, as amended, the National Employment Agency provides training for jobseekers (Article 57§1c), that is their initiation, qualification, re-training, improvement and specialisation (Article 63§2). In its previous conclusions, the Committee had noted the low level of participation to these training programmes (Conclusions 2003, 2008) and had asked for information on the implementation of measures aimed at improving training activities and increasing the number of participants (Conclusions 2003, 2007, 2008, 2012). It notes from the report that, despite the adoption of certain new measures, in particular the amendment of the legal framework in 2014, the participation rate of unemployed persons remained low: it was 10.89% in 2011, 10.46% in in 2012 and 9.57% in 2014.

As regards continuing vocational training for employed persons, the report indicates that Law No. 76/2002 provides for free training for certain categories of employees (when resuming work after parental leave, after completing military service or after rehabilitation), at their request with the employer’s agreement or at the employer’s request (Article 66§2). The report does not contain however the information previously requested (Conclusions 2012) on the organisation and implementation of continuing vocational training for employed persons, including relevant figures such as the percentage of employees participating in training, gender balance and public and private expenditure for continuing vocational training. The Committee reiterates these questions and holds that if such information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with the Charter on this issue. It reserves in the meantime its position on this issue.

Guidance and vocational training for persons with disabilities

As regards measures related to vocational guidance and training of persons with disabilities, the Committee refers to its assessment under Article 15§1 (Conclusions 2016), in which it considers that the situation is not in conformity with the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the right of persons with disabilities to vocational mainstream training is effectively guaranteed. Accordingly, the Committee considers that the situation is not in conformity with Article 1§4 on the same ground.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Romania is not in conformity with Article 1§4 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the right of persons with disabilities to vocational mainstream training is effectively guaranteed.


Article 9 - Right to vocational guidance

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Romania.

The Committee noted previously (Conclusions 2003, 2007, 2008 and 2012) that free and equal access to vocational guidance was guaranteed to all, including nationals of other States Parties to the Charter who are lawfully resident or regularly working in Romania. In response to the Committee’s question as to the specific legal basis for the equal treatment guarantee, the report refers to Law No.76/2002 on the unemployment insurance system, as further amended and supplemented, which provides inter alia for career information and counselling services (Articles 57 and 58) and covers inter alia refugees as well as foreign citizens or stateless persons who were employed or earned income in Romania or who have the right to work in Romania, in accordance with the law (Article 16), without discrimination (Article 4, paragraph 1).The Committee asks the next report to clarify whether foreign nationals can have free access to vocational guidance services also within the education system.

As to vocational guidance for persons with disabilities, whether in the education system or on the labour market, the Committee refers to its assessment on this point under Article 15 of the Charter.

Vocational guidance within the education system

The report indicates that the relevant legislation (Methodologies on the organisation and functioning of this local vocational education, approved by OMERYS No. 3168/03.02.2012 and OMNE No. 3136/20.02.2014) provides that the County School Inspectorate and Bucharest Municipality School Inspectorate (CSI/BMSI) shall inform all lower secondary education schools about further study opportunities in vocational education and training for 8th grade graduates. Furthermore, career guidance and counselling activities are organised for all 8th grade students from lower secondary education, on further study opportunities in 3-year public vocational education and training programmes, with a focus on raising awareness of the labour market requirements and of career and further study opportunities provided by vocational education and training. The career guidance and counselling activities shall be undertaken with the support of school counsellors from the County Resource and Educational Assistance Centre (CREAC) / Bucharest Municipality Resource and Educational Assistance Centre (BMREAC) and have the role of preparing student enrolment in vocational education and training. All lower secondary education schools shall organise information sessions with 8th grade students and their parents, to present the pre-selection and/or admission procedures and the education plan for vocational education and training.

The same legislation provides for the organisation, by schools providing vocational education and training, of “Professions Weeks” in the period dedicated to student counselling and guidance and for the organisation by the CSI/BMSI of “Professions Fair” to present the regional/county offer (including regional education offer), with the involvement of vocational education and training schools and employers.

As regards the information on vocational guidance in the education system, the report refers to a website (www.alegetidrumul.ro) which provides information on the education offer and the number of places available in vocational education and training, at national level. At county level, the County School Inspectorate and Bucharest Municipality School Inspectorate (CSI/BMSI) ensure the visibility of the education offer through the written and audiovisual media and in all public events organised for this purpose. Details on career guidance and counselling activities are furthermore indicated and updated on a yearly basis in the Admission Calendar for vocational education and training.

The Committee had previously noted (Conclusions 2008, 2012) that psycho-pedagogical assistance centres and offices operated in each county, providing counselling, vocational guidance, career orientation, etc. to students and that the educational and vocational guidance services were performed by specialised teachers and classroom tutors. It had furthermore noted that, in higher education, each university was required to set up a counselling and career guidance centre to assist students with professional and academic counselling. The Committee asks the next report to clarify whether the new legislation has modified this system.

The Committee furthermore recalls that under Article 9 of the Charter, vocational guidance must be provided within the school system (information and counselling on training and access to training) and within the labour market (information and counselling on vocational training and retraining, career planning, etc.):

·         free of charge;

·         by qualified (counsellors, psychologist and teachers) and sufficient staff;

·         to a significant number of persons and by aiming at reaching as many people as possible;

·         and with an adequate budget.

The Committee asks that comprehensive and updated information be regularly provided in future reports on Article 9 on how the provision of career guidance is currently organised in educational institutions, the numbers of staff providing it and their qualifications, the number of pupils /students who benefit from it, and the financial resources allocated to it.

Vocational guidance in the labour market

The Committee had previously noted (Conclusions 2008 and 2012) that guidance services were provided through specialised centres forming part of employment offices and private bodies authorised by law.

According to the report, in accordance with the above-mentioned Law No. 76/2002, the National Employment Agency fosters employment opportunities for job seekers mainly by the specialist employment stimulation services, which include career information and counselling services. Under Article 16 of the Law, these services are not only available to job seekers and unemployed persons, but also to workers who intend to change their job. Article 58, paragraph 1, of the same law defines career information and counselling as a set of services provided free of charge with the purpose: to provide information on the labour market and on the evolution of occupations; to provide personality assessment and self-assessment for career guidance purposes; to develop the job seekers’ skills and self-confidence, so as to enable them to make career choices and decisions; to provide training on job seeking methods and techniques.

As regards the Committee’s request of explanations concerning the fall in the number of beneficiaries of training programmes, the report states that the National Training Plan is elaborated every year by the National Employment Agency in accordance with the legislation in force and taking into account the EU principles and strategic objectives (Europe 2020 Strategy). According to the data presented in the report, the number of people included in training courses during the reference period has continued to decrease, from 48 321 persons in 2011 to 40 265 in 2014.

The Committee furthermore notes that the report does not contain the clarifications requested concerning the number of staff providing labour market guidance services. It notes however from the report on Article 1, paragraph 3, of the Charter that, in 2015 (out of the reference period) the National Employment Agency had 2142 employees, of which1521 staff working directly with clients. It asks the next report to clarify whether all this staff is involved in the provision of guidance and counselling concerning the choice of a profession or a career change.

In this connection, the Committee refers to the criteria for assessing conformity with Article 9 of the Charter already mentioned above, and asks that the next reports systematically contain information on how the provision of vocational guidance is ensured in the labour market (what are the relevant bodies, what are their functions, how they are organised, how they operate, what initiatives are taken during the reference period to promote vocational guidance and counselling) as well as updated figures on the expenditure, staffing and the number of beneficiaries of vocational guidance. It also asks for the next report to state what information tools (media, brochures, events, etc.) are implemented in the area of vocational guidance in the labour market. The Committee holds that, if the next report does not provide the information requested on these points, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with the Charter.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the requested information, the Committee concludes that the situation in Romania is in conformity with Article 9 of the Charter.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 1 - Vocational training for persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Romania.

According to the report, at the end of 2014, there were 737 885 persons with disabilities with disability certificates registered with the Ministry of Labour, Family, Social Protection and the Elderly, including 59 775 aged under 18. The share of persons with disabilities in the total population of Romania is 3.47%.

The Committee notes from the report that 17 202 (2.2%) persons with disabilities live in public care institutions for adults with disabilities. The Council of Europe Commissioner for Human Rights made the same finding following his visit to Romania in 2014. The Committee asks for information in the next report on legal and practical measures taken or planned to limit the placement of children and adults with disabilities in institutions and relevant statistics on persons with disabilities living in residential institutions.

Romania ratified the UN Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities and its Optional Protocol on 31 January 2011. The National Authority for Persons with Disabilities is responsible for overseeing implementation of the Convention.

Definition of disability

The report does not provide new information about the definition of disability. The Committee previously found the situation to be in conformity with the Charter.

Anti-discrimination legislation

The Committee refers to its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) for a description of the relevant legislation regulating non-discrimination of persons with disabilities in education in Romania.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee requested information on the measures taken to ensure effective remedies against alleged discrimination in education and training on grounds of disability. In reply, the report presents the relevant case-law covering the issues of education and training.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee requested information as regards the impact of the new provisions in terms of increased mainstreaming of pupils and students with disabilities. In view of the absence of answers, the Committee reiterates its questions.

Education

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee requested information on the steps taken to overcome obstacles and ensure that education, in particular in mainstream facilities, was effectively accessible to all. In reply, the report refers to the National Strategy for the Protection and Promotion of Children’s Rights 2014-2020 approved by Government Decision 1113/2014, one of the aims of which is the inclusion in mainstream education of children with disabilities and/or with special educational needs. The strategy also develops priority action lines in order to include and keep in education all pupils with special educational needs, including those with disabilities.

The report indicates that a new Education Law (No.1/2011) was passed in 2011, forming the basis for the subsequent legislation for all areas of the education system.

The report describes the compulsory education system: compulsory education comprises 11 grades, with special primary and lower secondary education being compulsory. The age of enrolment in special education may be 2-3 years older than for mainstream education. Special education covering compulsory education may be organised for pupils with special educational needs who exceed the age for their grade by more than four years and those who are unable to leave their homes on a part-time basis, up to the age of 30.

The report explains that pupils with special educational needs have access to various types of education and may attend mainstream or special schools, depending on their disability. Special and integrated education is organised at all levels of pre-university education, depending on the type and severity of the disability, and provides suitable curricula.

The teachers’ council of each school may decide which educational plan to apply, depending on the type and severity of the impairment; some special schools use the mainstream educational plan, either adapted or structured differently (special schools for pupils with sensory disorders).

Special technological high schools, special vocational schools, special high schools and post-secondary classes are organised following the mainstream model. Pupils in special schools can sit the national exams, with special arrangements being made for them (e.g., as regards the organisation of exams).

The report indicates that County School Inspectorates, the Bucharest municipality school inspectorate and local public administration authorities perform censuses for each school area so that all pupils of the appropriate age are enrolled in preparatory grade or first grade. The authorities must organise pre-school, primary and junior secondary education units in the localities where the children live and, where appropriate, must provide transport, accommodation and meals. School enrolment is also monitored by periodic reports to school inspectorates and the Ministry of Education and Scientific Research.

Pupils with special educational needs benefit from specialist services provided by support/travelling teachers in mainstream schools and specific therapies provided by educational psychologists in resource centres. For each pupil with severe disabilities, a personalised intervention plan is adopted, setting out specific objectives for their needs and individual development possibilities. According to the report, pupils who cannot leave their homes because of their disability or who require hospitalisation lasting more than four weeks receive home or hospital schooling.

The Committee notes from the data in the report that there were 1 954 children with disabilities in kindergartens; 25 902 pupils were enrolled in special education (167 special schools); 22 579 pupils with special educational needs were in mainstream schools (1 941 mainstream schools integrating students with disabilities) and 2 007 pupils were in special integrated groups/classes in mainstream education (258 groups). The Committee notes that 24 410 and 23 971 pupils were enrolled respectively in mainstream and special schools in 2009-2010. The report also indicates that many special schools have been converted into centres for inclusive education. The Committee asks what is inclusive education, how many such centres for inclusive education there are in Romania and who attended them.

Despite these efforts, the Committee notes that almost half of pupils with special educational needs attend special schools. It considers therefore that the right of persons with disabilities to mainstream education is not effectively guaranteed. It requests that the next report indicate the steps taken to remedy the situation in practice and provide up-to-date information on developments in respect of mainstreaming.

According to the 2012 figures from the Academic Network of European Disability Experts (ANED), the proportion of young people with disabilities (aged 18-24) leaving school early was 42.6%, compared to 17% for non-disabled young people. The Committee asks the next report to clarify this point, and to provide up-to-date information on the number of young people with disabilities who leave school early.


Vocational training

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked whether special vocational training existed for children and adults with disabilities and, if so, for the number of people with disabilities attending mainstream or special vocational training. In the absence of a reply, it repeats its question.

Pupils with special educational needs who do not pass the school-leaving examination for compulsory (special or mainstream) schooling may enrol in special vocational schools on a full-time basis and may complete their basic education (nine grades) in parallel on a part-time basis.

The report also indicates that young people with special educational needs may attend special schools to acquire qualifications in line with labour market demands. The schools are adapted to the characteristics of their disability and also provide multiple assistance (health care, social, educational, etc.).

In accordance with the nomenclature of occupations, professions and specialisations, pupils may learn occupations compatible with the type and severity of their disabilities, regardless of the school which they attend (special or mainstream).

In addition, the report indicates that the National Employment Strategy 2014-2020 approved by Government Decision No. 1071/2013 (Official Journal No. 75/2014) aims, among other things, to reduce youth unemployment and the number of young people (aged 15-24) not in employment, education or training. The measures proposed seek to foster the participation of children and young people with special educational and training needs and the labour market integration of young persons with disabilities, including through sheltered workshops. According to DOTCOM data, the Committee notes that the consultation process commenced in 2013 and a final version was submitted for approval, but the process was interrupted in November 2015.

According to the 2012 figures from the Academic Network of European Disability Experts (ANED), the proportion of people with disabilities (aged 30-34) having completed higher education was 15.6%, compared to 24.9% for non-disabled people.

The Committee notes that not all the information requested has been supplied and therefore reiterates its request and, in the meanwhile, concludes that it has not been established that mainstreaming of persons with disabilities is effectively guaranteed in education.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Romania is not in conformity with Article 15§1 of the Charter on the following grounds:

·         the right of persons with disabilities to mainstream education is not effectively guaranteed and

·         it has not been established that the right of persons with disabilities to vocational mainstream training is effectively guaranteed.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 2 - Employment of persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Romania.

Employment of persons with disabilities

The report indicates that at the end of 2014 there were 737 885 persons with disabilities, including 413 399 of working age (18 to 60 years). The Committee notes that the number of persons with disabilities in employment continued to increase slightly, and stood at 30 556 in 2014 as against 27 861 in 2011.

Anti-discrimination legislation

The Committee refers to its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) for a description of the relevant legislation regulating non-discrimination of persons with disabilities in employment in Romania.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked for information on the measures taken to ensure effective remedies against alleged discrimination in employment on grounds of disability (including examples of relevant case-law and its follow-up), as well as on how reasonable accommodation was implemented in practice; it also asked whether this had prompted an increase in the employment of persons with disabilities in the open labour market. The Committee pointed out that, should the next report fail to provide the requested information, nothing would prove that the situation in Romania was in conformity with Article 15§2 of the Charter. According to the 2014 report on anti-discrimination measures by the European antidiscrimination legal network, Law No. 448/2006 does not provide for penalties in the event of failure to comply with the reasonable accommodation obligation, but explicitly sets out the right to reasonable accommodation of the workplace, both for persons with disabilities seeking employment and for those already in employment. The report presents the relevant case-law on the employment of persons with disabilities and follow-up action taken. The Committee again asks whether the reasonable accommodation obligation has prompted an increase in employment of persons with disabilities in the open labour market.

Measures to encourage the employment of persons with disabilities

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked about the impact of the National Strategy and other measures to promote the employment of persons with disabilities. In reply, the report states that, from 2012 to 2013, the Directorate for the Protection of Persons with Disabilities held consultations on the implementation of the National Strategy for the protection, integration and social inclusion of persons with disabilities (2006-2013). The report indicates that the national strategy on “A barrier-free society for people with disabilities” for 2016-2020 (outside the reference period) has been drawn up.

The report also states that Law No. 76/2002 includes various measures to promote employment and increase employability, in particular of persons with disabilities:

·         employers who hire graduates with disabilities on permanent employment contracts receive a monthly payment for each graduate employed of an amount calculated according to their level of studies, for a period of 18 months (Article 80);

·         persons with disabilities aged at least 16 who have successfully completed special schooling but are unable to find employment in line with their training are regarded as unemployed and are entitled to the opportunities available for job-seekers (information and career counselling, job matching, training, assessment and certification of skills acquired through learning, consultancy and assistance to begin self-employment).

·         persons with disabilities may participate free of charge in training programmes for the development of their vocational skills in order to ensure their mobility and reintegration into the labour market. The Committee notes from the report that the number of persons with disabilities who took part in free training programmes fell (from 283 in 2011 to 93 in 2014).

The report also gives details of Law No. 448/2006 on the protection and promotion of the rights of persons with disabilities. The Committee refers to its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2012 and 2008) for a description of this law.

The report refers to the National Employment Strategy 2014-2020 approved by Government Decision 1071/2013 (Official Journal No.75/2014), which seeks, among other things, to achieve full employment and facilitate the labour market integration of persons with disabilities, including through sheltered workshops, by means of various measures included in the implementation plan:

·         helping employers to adapt/improve jobs and equipment in line with the needs of persons with disabilities;

·         helping employers to create and preserve jobs for persons with disabilities;

·         developing employment information and counselling services for persons with disabilities;

·         developing assistance services to help persons with disabilities to seek, find and stay in employment, and also to return to work;

·         tax incentives to employers to foster labour market inclusion of persons with disabilities;

·         vocational reintegration and rehabilitation programmes for persons with disabilities;

·         amendment of the legal framework in order to encourage labour market participation of persons with disabilities.

The Committee requests that the next report provide information on the outcome of the strategy.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee requested information on the steps taken to ensure effective compliance with the reserved quota obligation (under Law No. 448/2006, which requires all authorities and public institutions and public or private legal persons with at least 50 employees to employ a minimum share of 4% of persons with disabilities) and the results achieved. The report does not provide the information requested. The Committee notes from the 2012-2014 report by ANED on the employment of persons with disabilities that the employment rate in the public sector is very low: only one municipality meets the employment quota provided for in the law (Focşani – 4%), while some other chief towns of regional municipalities did not employ any persons with disabilities (Alexandria, Călăraşi, Piatra, Neamț, Satu Mare, Sfâtu Gheorghe). The Committee asks the next report to clarify this point and provide up-to-date figures on effective compliance with the reserved quotas, how compliance with the requirement is monitored and whether it is planned to take steps to improve the situation. It also requests figures (percentages) on the number of employers who fail to comply and the penalties imposed.

With regard to sheltered employment, the report states that in accordance with Law No. 448/2006 on the protection and promotion of the rights of persons with disabilities, there were 691 “authorised sheltered units” at the end of 2014 (compared with 282 in 2008), where at least 30% of employees were persons with disabilities and which employed 1 790 persons with disabilities in various types of production and service activities (compared with 1 027 in 2008). However, the report does not answer the Committee’s question (Conclusions 2012) regarding the (percentage) rate of transfer from sheltered to ordinary employment. The Committee therefore reiterates the question.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked for information on the role of trade unions in sheltered employment. In reply, the report states that trade unions do not target sheltered employment. However, government measures aim at encouraging stronger involvement of economic and social players in the management of employment issues and in building an inclusive labour market.

The Committee notes that the low employment rate of persons with disabilities (according to the report, 14.69% of total adults with disabilities aged 18 to 60 years in 2014) shows that the measures to encourage their employment are inadequate.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Romania is not in conformity with Article 15§2 of the Charter on the ground that persons with disabilities are not guaranteed effective access to the open labour market.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 3 - Liberalising regulations

The Committee recalls that Romania has not ratified paragraphs 1 and 2 of Article 18 and takes note of the information contained in the report.

It notes that the process of legal harmonisation with EU legislation involved successive amendments of the national legislation and led to the adoption of new legislation replacing the old regulations on the employment and secondment of foreigners on the territory of Romania, namely Government Ordinance (GO) no. 56/2007. Government Ordinance (GO) 25/2014 is the current legal framework on the employment and secondment of foreigners on the territory of Romania.

Access to the national labour market

The report indicates that depending on the type of activity intended to carry out in Romania, a foreigner may be employed as:

·         Permanent worker – the foreigner employed on the territory of Romania under an individual permanent or fixed-term employment contract, concluded with an employer based on the employment permit;

·         Intern – the foreigner employed on the territory of Romania based on the employment permit, for a fixed-term internship in order to obtain a qualification or to improve his/her training and linguistic and cultural knowledge;

·         Seasonal worker – the foreigner employed on the territory of Romania in a sector where activities are carried out depending on seasons, under an individual fixed-term employment contract which may not exceed 6 months in an interval of 12 months, concluded with an employer based on the employment permit;

·         Cross-border worker – the foreigner, citizen of a state bordering Romania who lives in the border area of that state, employed in a border locality on the territory of Romania, under an individual permanent or fixed-term employment contract, concluded with an employer based on the employment permit;

·         Highly qualified worker – the foreigner employed on the territory of Romania for a highly qualified job, under an individual permanent employment contract or under an individual fixed-term employment contract of at least 1-year duration, concluded with an employer based on the employment permit;

·         Seconded worker – the skilled foreigner, employed by a legal entity having its registered headquarters abroad, who may carry out a professional activity in Romania in a series of situations.

In order to enter the territory of Romania as an employee, a work authorisation and a long stay visa is needed. The future employer needs to apply to the General Inspectorate for Immigration on behalf of the employee for a work authorisation, to be issued within the quotas fixed by the Government.

After having entered the territory of Romania, the foreigner must obtain a sole permit. The documents shall be lodged by the foreigner in person with the territorial units of the General Inspectorate for Immigration in his/her county of residence, at least 30 days prior the expiry of the right to stay granted by the visa.

The sole permit shall be renewed at least 30 days prior the expiry of the previous permit.

A self-employed worker wishing to carry out independent activities in Romania does not need a work authorisation but must apply for a residence permit.

The Committee notes that the regulation GO no. 25/2014 introduced a single application procedure leading to the issuance of a sole administrative document to the foreigner by the General Inspectorate for Immigration, which includes both the residence permit and the work permit. It considers that formalities for the granting of temporary residence permits have been simplified and there is one single procedure for issuing work and residence permits.

With regard to the Committee’s question related to the conditions employers should respect to fill a vacancy, by a foreign citizen, the report indicates that those conditions are as follows:

·         vacancies cannot be filled by Romanian citizens, citizens of European Economic Area, or by permanent residents of Romania;

·         future employee fulfills special conditions regarding professional qualifications, experience, required by the employer pursuant to legal provisions;

·         future employee is medically able to carry out the activity and has not been convicted for crimes which are incompatible with the activity to be carried out on the territory of Romania;

·         the yearly quota approved by Government Decision is respected;

·         the employer has paid its contribution to the state budget;

·         the employer carries out the activity for which the issuance of the work authorisation is requested;

·         the employer has not been sanctioned for undeclared work or for illegal employment.

With regard to the information requested by the Committee on the number of applications/work permits, the report indicates statistical data on the number of employment and secondment for the period of 2011 – 2014, by year: they vary from 11,307 permits in 2011 to 9,734 permits in 2014, without specifying if they refer to non EEA States Parties nationals. The Committee recalls that its assessment of the degree of liberality used in applying existing regulations is based on figures showing the refusal rates for work permits. A high percentage of successful applications by nationals of States Parties to the Charter for work permits and for renewal of work permits and a low percentage of refusals has been regarded as a clear sign that existing regulations are being applied in a spirit of liberality. In this respect, the Committee notes that the OECD 2015 publication on recent development in migration movements indicates an increase in the number of non EU nationals employed in Romania in 2013. More precisely in 2013, over 21,000 migrants were employed in Romania. They were mainly nationals from Turkey, Moldova and Italy.The Committee asks for the next report to contain information on the number of refused work permits to non EEA nationals concerning a first application and renewals.

With regard to fees to obtain the employment permit, the employer shall pay 200 euros for the employment permit for a permanent, transferred, cross-border, intern employee; and 50 euros for the employment permit for a seasonal worker. The Committee asks if there is any fee to be paid for the work permit by the employee or the self-employed.

With regard to measures adopted to liberalise regulations governing the recognition of foreign certificates, professional qualifications and diplomas, the report indicates that the National Centre for Recognition and Equivalence of Diplomas – CNRED, an institution subordinated to the Ministry of Education and Scientific Research, is the competent authority for the recognition of qualifications acquired abroad. Pursuant to Law no. 200/2004 on the recognition of diplomas and professional qualifications for regulated professions in Romania, CNRED issues certificates of compliance of studies, necessary for the recognition of professional qualifications in the Member States. For the regulated professions mentioned by Law no. 200/2004, as further amended and supplemented, such a certificate is issued by the relevant competent authorities. The Committee asks for information on the number of recognition of foreign certificates, professional qualifications and diplomas issued to non EEA nationals during the reference period.

Exercise of the right of employment/Consequences of the loss of employment

In its last conclusion, the Committee considered that the situation was not in conformity with the Charter as the loss of employment led to the cancellation of residence permit thus obliging the foreign worker to leave the country. In this regard, the new amendment to GO no. 194/2002, article 56 paragraph 9, stipulates that if the employment relationship of the foreigner is terminated before the expiry of the period for which the sole permit or the Blue Card of the EU was issued, these permits remain valid until their validity period expires, but no longer than the period for which the foreigner benefits of unemployment allowance, or no longer than 60 days after registration of the termination of the employment relationship, if the foreigner does not benefit from unemployment allowance.Thus, the legislation invoked above allows the foreigner the possibility to find a new job with another employer and, implicitly, to obtain the right to stay, without the need to leave the Romanian territory. The deadline of 60 days after registration of the termination of the employment relationship considers the necessary time for the new employer to obtain the employment permit (30 days) plus the deadline for the issuance of the stay permit (30 days).

Also, Article 17 of the same regulation expressly regulates the possibility for the foreigner to take a new job, stipulating that an employee, except seasonal workers, may start a new job with the same employer or with another employer, anytime during the validity period of the sole permit.

The Committee considers that the situation in Romania is in conformity with Article 18§3 of the Charter on the ground that the loss of employment does not lead to the cancellation of the residence permit.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the requested information, the Committee concludes that the situation in Romania is in conformity with Article 18§3 of the Charter.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 4 - Right of nationals to leave the country

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Romania.

The Committee notes that the situation which it has previously considered to be in conformity with the Charter has not changed.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Romania is in conformity with Article 18§4 of the Charter.


Article 20 - Right to equal opportunities and equal treatment in matters of employment and occupation without discrimination on the grounds of sex

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Romania.

Equal rights

The Committee has examined the legal framework guaranteeing equal rights between men and women in its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2008, 2006).

The report indicates that Section 5 of the Labour Code (Law No. 53/2003 republished in the Official Journal No. 345 of 18 May 2011) guarantees the principle of equal treatment for all employees and “any direct and indirect discrimination against an employee based on gender, sexual orientation, genetic characteristics, age national affiliation, race, colour, ethnicity, religion, political opinion, social origin, disability, family situation or responsibility, trade union affiliation or activity shall be prohibited.”

Under Section 6(3) of the Labour Code, any gender-based discrimination shall be prohibited for equal work or work of equal value. The same principle is enshrined by Section 7 (1) of the Law No. 202/2002 on Equal Opportunities between Women and Men (Gender Equality Law) which guarantees equality of opportunities and treatment between women and men in all aspects and phases of the employment relationship, including equal pay for work of equal value.

With regard to enforcement, the report indicates that from 9 notifications alleging direct or indirect discrimination submitted in 2013 to the Labour Inspection and to the National Council for Combating Discrimination, only 3 related to a breach of the legal provisions on gender equality. The Committee asks whether the courts have dealt with such cases. The Committee asks the next report to provide information on the cases of gender discrimination dealt with by the Labour Inspection, NCCD and the courts, with specific indications on their nature, outcomes, sanctions applied against the employers and compensations granted to victims.

The Committee previously sought information on pay comparisons, namely whether domestic law makes provision for comparisons of pay and jobs to extend outside the company directly concerned where this is necessary for an appropriate comparison (Conclusions 2008 and 2012 on Article 20; Conclusions 2014 on Article 4§3). It noted in its Conclusion 2014 on Article 4§3 that the normative acts establish a unitary pay system for the public sector, while in the private sector, salary rights and other rights are covered by individual employment contracts and/ or collective labour agreements concluded at the unit level. It also noted that there were no levers for data collection to enable comparison of wages within a company or between wages and jobs outside the company (Conclusions 2014, Article 4§3).

The Committee recalls that it examines the right to equal pay under Article 20 and Article 4§3 of the Charter, and does so therefore every two years (under thematic group 1 “Employment, training and equal opportunities”, and thematic group 3 “Labour rights”). Usually, pay comparisons are made between persons within the same undertaking/company. However, there may be situations where, in order to be meaningful, this comparison can only be made across companies/undertakings. Therefore, the Committee requires that it be possible to make pay comparisons across companies. It notes that at the very least, legislation should require pay comparisons across companies in one or more of the following situations:

·         cases in which statutory rules apply to the working and pay conditions in more than one company;

·         cases in which several companies are covered by a collective works agreement or regulations governing the terms and conditions of employment;

·         cases in which the terms and conditions of employment are laid down centrally for more than one company within a holding (company) or conglomerate (Conclusions 2012, Statement of Interpretation on Article 20).

The Committee recalls that in equal pay litigation cases the legislation should allow pay comparisons across companies only where the differences in pay can be attributed to a single source. For example, the Committee has considered that the situation complied with this principle when in equal pay cases comparison can be made with a typical worker (someone in a comparable job) in another company, provided the differences in pay can be attributed to a single source (Conclusions 2012, Netherlands, Article 20) or when pay comparison is possible for employees working in a unit composed of persons who are in legally different situations if the remuneration is fixed by a collective agreement applicable to all entities of the unit (Conclusions 2014, France, Article 4§3).

Considering the above mentioned, the Committee reiterates its question whether it is possible in equal pay litigation cases to make comparisons of pay between several companies which are in one of the situations described above.

Equal opportunities

According to the report, in 2013 women accounted for 70.1% of the unpaid family workers, 44% of the employed workers and 29.2% of the self-employed workers. Data show that the activities dominated by women were in the fields of health care and social assistance (80.5%), education (75.5%), financial brokerage (65.7%), hotels and restaurants (60.9%). The report adds that in 2012 women earned on average 9.9% less than men.

The Committee notes that, according to Eurostat statistics, the unadjusted pay gap during the reference period stood at 11% in 2011; 9.7% in 2012; 9.1% in 2013 and 10.1% in 2014 which was below the than the EU 28 average (16.1% in 2014). The Committee asks for updated information in the next report on the position of women in employment including the wage gap, and measures taken to address the gender pay – gap.

The Committee takes note of the information regarding the inspections performed during the reference period by the Labour Inspectorate on the implementation of the Gender Equality Law. It notes that from a total number of sanctions applied of 9,261, only 20 fines (in the amount of 34,500 RON or Eur 7,759) were imposed and 9,241 warnings. The report indicates that the labour inspections concerning gender equality are in general focused on prevention. The Committee asks that the next report provide information on training and awareness raising for labour inspectors, judges, workers, employers and their organizations regarding the principle of equal remuneration for men and women for work of equal value. The Committee also asks information on any complaints regarding discrimination in remuneration dealt with by the courts and any cases detected by or reported to labour inspectors, including on their outcomes.

The report indicates that in April 2014 the Department for Equality of Opportunities between Women and Men (DEOWM) was established. The DEOWM is subordinated to the Ministry of Labour, Family, Social Protection and Elderly and has, inter alia, the following duties: the analysis and review of the current legal framework in the field of gender equality and harmonization/ensuring compliance with the European and international standards; to develop the policies of the Government in the field of equality between women and men and coordinate their implementation; to monitor the enforcement of the Gender Equality Law and its implementation.

The report indicates that a National Strategy for Equality of Opportunities between Women and Men for 2014-2017 was adopted, which seek to: promote the gender perspective in employment, mobility and workforce migration policies; increase awareness of labour inspectors on the legal framework on gender equality; increase awareness of the wage differences between women and men. The Committee asks the next report to provide information on the implementation and results of the National Strategy with regard to gender equality in employment.

The report further provides information on the measures to promote gender equality taken during the reference period such as projects, round tables and campaigns on empowering Roma women in the labour market, reducing the gender pay gap and awareness raising campaigns and promotion of gender equality for mass media, central and local public authorities, employers, organisations of the civil society, social partners, citizens.

The Committee asks the next report to provide comprehensive information on all measures taken to eliminate de facto inequalities between men and women, including positive actions/ measures taken. It asks in particular information on their implementation and impact on combating occupational sex segregation in employment, increase women’s participation in a wider range of jobs and occupations, including decision-making positions, and to reduce the gender pay gap.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Romania is in conformity with Article 20 of the Charter.


Article 24 - Right to protection in case of dismissal

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Romania.

Scope

The Committee understands that there have been no changes to the situation which it has previously (Conclusions 2007 and 2003) considered to be in conformity with the Charter. It asks for the next report to provide a full and up-to-date description of the situation.

Obligation to provide valid reasons for termination of employment

The Committee notes that pursuant the provisions of Law no.53/2003, Labour Code, dismissal on the initiative of the employer may be decided for reasons pertaining to the person of the employee (Article 61 letters a-d) and for reasons not pertaining to the employee (Article 65 paragraph1).

In connection with its question whether the courts, in case of dismissal on the ground of redundancy or other economic reason, have the competence to review the case on its merits and not only on points of law, the Committee notes that the competent court – which is the tribunal having jurisdiction in the area of domicile or residence of the dismissed employee – may decide, having analyzed the case, whether the dismissal was ungrounded or illegal. In this regard the Committee reiterates its question for examples of the domestic case law.

The Committee recalls that according to the Appendix to the Charter, for the purposes of Article 24 the term ‘termination of employment’ means termination of employment at the initiative of the employer. Therefore, situations where a mandatory retirement age is set by statute, as a consequence of which the employment relationship automatically ceases by operation of law, do not fall within the scope of this provision.

The Committee further recalls that under Article 24 dismissal of the employee at the initiative of the employer on the ground that the former has reached pensionable age will be contrary to the Charter, unless the termination is justified by one of the valid grounds expressly established by the provisions of the Charter .

In reply to its question on how the legislation complies with this approach, the Committee notes from the report that the termination of the individual employment contract on the date when the standard age and the minimum contributions are cumulatively fulfilled is not initiated by the employer and is not dismissal in the meaning provided by the Labour Code.

Prohibited dismissals

The Committee notes that dismissal of employee based on discriminatory grounds is prohibited and that the exercise of strike and of trade union rights, pursuant to law, may not constitute reason for dismissal. This shall not be considered a breach of the employee’s obligations and may not be followed by the employees who participate in or organised the strike. In order to protect the employee against abusive dismissal, for this dismissal situation the Labour Code provides for a mandatory measure the employer should take prior to the dismissal decision, namely prior investigation.

As regards dismissal on the ground of temporary absence from work due to illness, the Committee notes from the report that dismissal cannot be ordered during temporary work incapacity, established by a medical certificate, as pursuant to law. In reply to its question whether a time limit was placed on protection against dismissal in such cases, the Committee notes from the report that there is no statute of limitations for these provisions.

Remedies and sanctions

The Committee notes that if the employer does not observe the procedure provided by law for dismissal or if the reason for dismissal is not grounded or legal, the dismissed employee may go to the competent court to have it annuled. The court, in case the employee’s case is grounded, shall annul the dismissal and oblige the employer to compensate the employee with an amount equal to the indexed, increased and updated salaries and all other rights he/she would have benefited if not dismissed. "Subjective" dismissals are greatly limited and there is a specific sanction, absolute nullity, for dismissal not compliant with legal provisions or grounded.

The Committee understands that, in case of absolute nullity, the employee is reinstated and asks if its understanding is correct.

In reply to its question whether the compensation in the event of unlawful dismissal was subject to a ceiling, the Committee notes that national legislation does not provide for a maximum amount payable to the employee, on which the court may decide, and that the employer has the obligation to pay such compensation starting from dismissal date until the date of the judicial decision.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of information, the Committee concludes that the situation in is in conformity with Article 24 of the Charter.


Article 25 - Right of workers to protection of their claims in the event of the insolvency of their employer

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Romania.

In its previous conclusion (conclusions 2012) the Committee asked whether workers’ claims will be satisfied in situations where the employer’s assets are recognised as insufficient to justify the opening of formal insolvency proceedings, through the Guarantee Fund and what would be the amount of claims satisfied.

The report indicates that the regulations governing in Romanian legislation the protection of employees’ claims in the event of employer insolvency, are: Law No. 85/2006 on insolvency proceedings and Law No. 200/2006 on the setting up and use of the Guarantee Fund for the payment of employees’ claims;in accordance with Section 3 of Law No. 85/2006, insolvency is defined as “a situation in which the debtor has insufficient assets to be able to clear their debts”. Private legal persons subject to insolvency proceedings entitled to act on behalf of the insolvent employer may be subject to general or simplified proceedings. Simplified proceedings apply when private persons do not own any assets, or when the administrator or constitutive actor cannot be found or does not meet the conditions for the simplified procedure.

The report indicates that employees whose financial claims remain unsettled can apply to the Guarantee Fund for their payment, within the limits laid down in Law No. 200/2006.

The report indicates that the categories of employees’ claims to be paid from the Fund’s resources include:

• residual wages;

• holiday payments, but only those due for the last year of employment;

• outstanding payments in the amount specified in the collective agreement and/or individual employment contract in the event of termination of employment;

• outstanding payments under the collective agreement and/ or individual employment contracts related to work accidents or occupational diseases;

• outstanding payments that employers are obliged to pay employees during temporary interruptions of work.

The report indicates that the total amount of outstanding claims to be covered by the guarantee fund may not exceed, according to Section 14 para. 1 of the Law, the equivalent of three times the gross nationwide average wage for each employee. Except for compensation for outstanding annual leave owed to employees, all other wage claims must refer to a period not longer than three calendar months preceding the filing of the claim, prior to or after the opening of insolvency proceedings. With regard to claims related to annual holiday payments, employers are liable to pay amounts for up to 12 months prior to the opening of insolvency proceedings. Determination of the amounts and the payment of outstanding claims are carried out by county agencies: at the written request of the administrator or liquidator of the insolvent employer; or at the written request of the relevant employees or legally constituted organizations representing their interests. Applications shall be settled within 45 days of the date of registration with the competent territorial agency.In accordance with the law, before filing a claim with a territorial agency, the employees or their legal representatives must notify, in writing, the administrator or liquidator to enable the latter to take the necessary steps to pay the employees’ claims. A copy of this notification is attached to the request made to the territorial employment agency.

In its previous conclusion (conclusions 2008 and 2012) the Committee also asked for an estimate of the percentage of employees’ claims that are satisfied under the guarantee system and the normal or average time that elapses between the filing of the claim and the payment of any sums owed. The report indicates that all employees’ claims shall be satisfied within the guarantee system, and the amounts due are fully paid. The minimum period between filing the claim and payment of amount dues is of approximately 1 month.

The Committee recalls that in order to demonstrate the adequacy in practice of the protection, States must provide information, inter alia, on the average duration of the period from a claim is lodged until the worker is paid and on the overall proportion of workers’ claims which are satisfied by the guarantee institution and/or the privilege system. In light of the information included in the report, which refers only to the minimum period between filing the claim and payment of amount dues (approximately 1 month), the Committee asks to provide additional information on the average duration of the period from a claim is lodged until the worker is paid and on the overall proportion of workers’ claims which are satisfied by the guarantee institution and/or the privilege system.

Since the report does not provide complete information, pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion on this point. It draws the attention of the Romania’s authorities to the fact that unless this information is contained in the next report, it will lack the requisite information to establish whether the situation in Romania is in conformity with Article 25 of the Charter.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


COE_ESC

January 2017

European Social Charter

European Committee of Social Rights

Conclusions 2016

RUSSIAN FEDERATION

This text may be subject to editorial revision.



The role of the European Committee of Social Rights (the Committee) is to rule on the conformity of the situation in States Parties with the Revised European Social Charter (the Charter). The Committee adopts conclusions through the framework of the reporting procedure and decisions under the collective complaints procedure.

The following chapter concerns the Russian Federation, which ratified the Charter on 14 September 2000. The deadline for submitting the 5th report was 31 October 2015 and the Russian Federation submitted it on 14 January 2016. The Committee received on 22 December 2015 observations from the International Organisation of Employers (IOE) expressing its perspective on the application of Article 24.

In accordance with the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, the report concerns the following provisions of the thematic group "Employment, training and equal opportunities":

·         the right to work (Article1),

·         the right to vocational guidance (Article 9),

·         the right to vocational training (Article 10),

·         the right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community (Article 15),

·         the right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties (Article 18),

·         the right of men and women to equal opportunities (Article 20),

·         the right to protection in cases of termination of employment (Article 24),

·         the right to workers to the protection of claims in the event of insolvency of the employer (Article 25).

The Russian Federation has accepted all provisions from the above-mentioned group except Articles 15§2, 18§§1 to 3 and 25.

The reference period was 1 January 2011 to 31 December 2014.

The conclusions relating to the Russian Federation concern 15 situations and are as follows:

– 7 conclusions of conformity: Articles 1§1, 1§3, 10§2, 10§3, 10§4, 10§5 and 24;

– 6 conclusions of non-conformity: Articles 1§2, 1§4, 9, 15§2, 18§4 and 20.

In respect of the other 2 situations related to Articles 10§1 and 15§1, the Committee needs further information in order to examine the situation. The Committee considers that the absence of the information requested amounts to a breach of the reporting obligation entered into by the Russian Federation under the Charter. The Committee requests the Government to remedy this situation by providing the information in the next report.

During the current examination, the Committee noted the following positive developments:

Article 1§3

·         Following the amendment in 2012 of Federal Act No.1032-1 “On employment in the Russian Federation" of 19 April 1991, the subjects of the Federation are entitled to conduct active policies to promote employment

·         Act No. 116-FZ " On Amendments to Certain Legislative Acts" of 5 May 2014, set the rules for accreditation and operation of private employment agencies in the Russian Federation.

Article 10§3

·         The Order of the Ministry of Labour of Russia № 262 of April 17, 2014 approved the Federal state standards of public services, including vocational training and education for the unemployed.


Article 15

·         the Law on the Protection of Disabled Persons, as amended by Federal Law no. 168-FZ of 2 July 2013, provides that employers must supply equipment for special jobs for persons with disabilities, regard being had to their disability 

·         With effect from 2013, Law No. 183-FZ of 2 July 2013 entitles public authorities to set quotas for the employment of persons with disabilities within organisations which have more than 35 members of staff.

·         With regard to the activities of the National Employment Service, standards for public services and public functions in the field of promotion of employment have been drawn up (Federal Law no. 361-FZ of 30 November 2011) in order to guarantee employment and encourage access to the inclusive employment market for persons with disabilities

Article 20

·         In 2011 the Council on Gender was created at the Russian Ministry of Labour whose main tasks are to prepare proposals on improvement of legislation in order to ensure gender equality.

The next report will deal with the following provisions of the thematic group "Health, social security and social protection":

·         the right to safe and healthy working conditions (Article 3),

·         the right to protection of health (Article 11),

·         the right to social security (Article 12),

·         the right to social and medical assistance (Article 13),

·         the right to benefit from social welfare services (Article 14),

·         the right of elderly persons to social protection (Article 23),

·         the right to protection against poverty and social exclusion (Article 30).

The deadline for submitting that report was 31 October 2016.

Conclusions and reports are available at www.coe.int/socialcharter.

Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 1 - Policy of full employment

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by the Russian Federation.

Employment situation

According to the OECD, the GDP growth rate decreased gradually during the reference period. The GDP growth rate reached 4.2% in 2011, decreased to 3.5% in 2012, to 1.3% in 2013. It stood at 0.8% in 2014.

According to the report, the overall employment rate increased slightly from 63.9% in 2011 to 65.3% in 2014 whereas the male and female employment rates remained quite stable (male: 2011 – 69.2%; 2014 – 71.0%/female: 2011 – 59.2%; 2014 – 60.3%).

The unemployment rate decreased from 6.5% in 2011 to 5.2% in 2014.

The youth unemployment rate (% of active population aged 15 – 24) decreased from 15.3% to 14.1% and the long-term unemployment rate (% of the unemployed) decreased during the reference period from 32.9% to 28.1%.

The Committee notes that the contraction of the economy had no negative impact on the labour market situation during the reference period.

Employment policy

With respect to labour market policies a number of laws in the Russian Federation were changed or revised during the reference period. Reference is particularly made to the law of July 2013 on “Employment of the population in the Russian Federation”. The law stipulates that employment services provide jobseekers and employers free access to the information system of available vacancies.

The law also introduces a new state program which strengthens the coordination of different areas in the social and economic field. The overall aim of the program is to create the necessary legal, economic and capacity building conditions enabling the effective development of the labour market.

The Committee asks the next report to indicate the overall activation rate, i.e. the average number of participants in active measures as a percentage of total unemployed.

The report describes the labour market measures such as the training of workers under threat of being laid off or the targeted support of job seekers including their transfer to another district to take up a job. For the next report, the Committee requests to provide statistics such as the public expenditure on labour market policies as percentage of the GDP.

The Committee recalls that labour market measures should be targeted, effective and regularly monitored. In this respect it asks whether the employment policies in place are monitored and how their effectiveness is evaluated.

The Committee notes the efforts of the Russian Federation to put the legislative and organisational framework in place to set up an efficient labour market policy. The situation in Russia during the reference period is marked by a surprisingly low unemployment rate despite a considerable contraction of the economy.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in the Russian Federation is in conformity with Article 1§1 of the Charter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 2 - Freely undertaken work (non-discrimination, prohibition of forced labour, other aspects)

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Russian Federation.

1. Prohibition of discrimination in employment

In its previous conclusion, the Committee noted that the Labour Code prohibits discrimination on grounds of sex, race, skin colour, nationality, language, property, marital or social status, age, place of residence, religious views, political conviction, membership or non-membership of an association, or other circumstances (status) (Conclusions 2012).

The Committee noted previously that discrimination was prohibited in recruitment, conditions of employment and termination. The Committee asked whether the law prohibited both direct and indirect discrimination and how indirect discrimination was defined (Conclusions 2012).

The Committee notes the adoption of Federal Law No. 162-FZ of 2 July 2013 on amendments to Federal Law No. 1032-I on Employment and other legislative Acts, amending Section 25 so as to explicitly prohibit discrimination in recruitment. Pursuant to the amendment, it is prohibited to disseminate vacancy announcements containing restrictions or establishing preferences on the basis of sex, race, skin colour, nationality, language, origin, property, family, social and employment status, age, place of residence, attitude to religion, convictions/beliefs, membership or non-membership of voluntary associations or social groups, as well as any other factors not related to the qualifications of workers, except for cases where these restrictions or preferences are established under specific laws. The Code of Administrative Offences has been amended accordingly to introduce a definition of discrimination and to provide for fines in case of discriminatory job vacancy.

The Committee understands from an Observation of ILO-CEACR that the Federal Law No. 162-FZ also amends Section 3 of the Labour Code (prohibition of discrimination on the basis of listed grounds) so as to remove the adjective “political” before the word “convictions” (beliefs), and adds “membership of other social groups” (Observation (CEACR) – adopted 2014, published 104th ILC session (2015), Discrimination (Employment and Occupation) Convention, 1958 (No. 111)).

The Committee recalls that it examines the situation with regard to the right of persons with dissabilities to employment on a non-discriminatory basis under Article 15§2 and it refers to its conclusion on that provision.

With regard to the definition of indirect discrimination, the report indicates that the definition of discrimination in the legislation is not complete, in particular there is a lack of distinction between direct and indirect discrimination. The Committee recalls that under Article 1§2 of the Charter, legislation should cover both direct and indirect discrimination (Conclusions XVIII-I (2006) Austria). As regards indirect discrimination, the Committee recalls that it has stated that in the context of Article E of the Revised Charter: “Such indirect discrimination may arise by failing to take due and positive account of all relevant differences or by failing to take adequate steps to ensure that the rights and collective advantages that are open to all are genuinely accessible by and to all” (Autisme Europe v. France, Collective Complaint No 13/2000, decision on the merits of 4 November 2003, §52). The Committee considers that the situation is not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on the ground that the indirect discrimination is not expressly prohibited by law.

The Committee noted previously that an individual who considers that he/she has been discriminated against in employment has the right to complain to the federal labour inspectorate bodies and/or courts asking for restoration of their violated rights, seek compensation for material loss and redress for moral damage. The Committee asked for more information on the procedure to be followed as well as whether there is a shift in the burden of proof and whether there are any pre-defined limits to the amount of damages that may be awarded (Conclusions 2012).

The report indicates that there are no special provisions in the legislation in respect of burden of proof in discrimination cases. The Committee recalls that domestic law should provide for a shift in the burden of proof in favour of the plaintiff in discrimination cases (Syndicat de Défense des fonctionnaires v. France Complaint No. 73/2011, Decision on the merits of 13 September 2012, §59). Thus, the Committee considers that the situation is not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on the ground that the legislation does not provide for a shift in the burden of proof in discrimination cases.

The Committee noted that exceptions to the principle of non-discrimination are made for occupational requirements and asked how these are determined and interpreted as well as examples of such exceptions. The report does not provide the requested information. The Committee reiterates its question.

The Committee asked previously whether discrimination on grounds of sexual orientation was prohibited by virtue of the words or other circumstances, and noted in this respect from submissions by LGBT Russia and the International Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, Trans and Intersex Association (European Region) (ILGA) Europe that these groups are of the view that there is no meaningful protection against discrimination in employment on grounds of sexual orientation given that it is not a specifically protected ground and in light of the hostility towards LGBT persons in Russia and the unwillingness of the courts to protect the rights of LGBT persons in other spheres (Conclusions 2012).

The report indicates that according to the Ombudsman Report 2014, in Russia discrimination based on sexual orientation and gender identity is prohibited, as well as any other form of discrimination, and the rights of LGBT citizens are protected by existing laws. The Constitution of the Russian Federation guarantees equal human and civil rights and freedoms. The Penal Code of the Russian Federation does not provide accountability for homosexual relations.

The report does not provide any information on the employment situation of the LGBT persons. It does not clarify which is the legal basis of the prohibition of discrimination based on sexual orientation mentioned in the Ombudsman report. Therefore, the Committee concludes that the situation is not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on the ground that discrimination on grounds of sexual orientation in employment is not expressly prohibited by law.

However the Russian Federation is regularly criticized by the representatives of the human rights community. For example, Moscow Helsinki group and Russian LGBT network claim that the federal law adopted in 2013 N 135-FZ is a discriminatory one. In June 2013, a federal law criminalizing the distribution of materials among minors in support of "non-traditional" sexual relationships was enacted as an amendment to an existing child protection law. The law has resulted in the numerous arrests of Russian LGBT citizens publicly opposing the law and there has reportedly been a surge of homophobic propaganda, violence and even hate crimes, many of whom use the law as justification.

The Committee notes that Human Rights Watch documented seven cases in six Russian regions in which LGBT people who worked as educators were either dismissed or forced to resign following complaints – in some cases public, in others anonymous – that they could spread “propaganda” of non-heterosexual orientation to children. Several LGBT people who lost their jobs told Human Rights Watch that their dismissal or forced resignation was preceded by a public campaign by groups of parents and citizens allegedly concerned for the morals and well-being of their children. In most cases, campaigns referred to the “propaganda” law as grounds for demanding the person’s resignation or dismissal (Human Rights Watch Report, Russia: Anti-LGBT Law a Tool for Discrimination, 29 June 2014, at: https://www.hrw.org/news/2014/06/29/russia-anti-lgbt-law-tool-discrimination ). The Committee takes note that in its opnion, the Venice Commission expressed concerns and considered that the statutory provisions prohibiting “propaganda of homosexuality”, are incompatible with the European Convention of Human Rights and international human rights standards (Venice Commission, Opinion on the Issue of the Prohibition of the So-called "Propaganda of Homosexuality", CDL-AD(2013)022). It asks what measures are being taken to ensure effective protection against discrimination on grounds of sexual orientation in employment.

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked whether and if so, what categories of employment are closed to non-nationals (Conclusions 2012).

The report indicates that Article 14 of the Federal Law No. 115-FZ “On the Legal Position of Foreign Citizens in the Russian Federation” establishes certain activities that are prohibited for foreigners. In particular, the foreign citizen has no right to be employed in the municipal service. As to the state service, Article 21 of the Federal Law №79-FZ "On the State Civil Service of the Russian Federation" provides that a Russian citizen at the age of 18 can be admitted to civil service, so it excludes the admission of foreign citizens or stateless persons. In addition to state and municipal service restrictions, foreigners cannot be ship’s master, chief officer, chief engineer and radio officer in the crew of the vessels, sailing under the State Flag of the Russian Federation as well as they cannot be members of a warship crew of the Russian Federation or other exploited for commercial purposes ship and aircraft of state or experimental aviation. Until recently, foreigners were not allowed to be civil aircraft captain, but the restriction was lifted partially through Federal Law N 73-FZ "On Amendments to Article 56 of the Air Code of the Russian Federation and Article 14 of the Federal Law "On the Legal position of Foreign Citizens in the Russian Federation".

The report further indicates that foreigners cannot work at the facilities and organizations whose activities are related to security of the Russian Federation. These limitations show that they are connected to an exclusive type of work related to national interests and security of the Russian Federation, and cover a narrow range of positions.

The Committee recalls that under Article 1§2 of the Charter while it is possible for states to make foreign nationals’ access to employment on their territory subject to possession of a work permit, they cannot ban nationals of States Parties, in general, from occupying jobs for reasons other than those set out in Article G; restrictions on the rights guaranteed by the Charter are admitted only if they are prescribed by law, serve a legitimate purpose and are necessary in a democratic society for the protection of the rights and freedoms of others or for the protection of public interest, national security, public health or morals. The only jobs from which foreigners may be banned therefore are those that are inherently connected with the protection of the public interest or national security and involve the exercise of public authority.

The Committee notes that there is a total ban for foreign nationals to be employed in the municipal service and state service. The Committee considers that the situation is not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on the ground that the restrictions on the access to employment for nationals of other States Parties to the Charter are excessive, which constitutes a discrimination based on nationality.

The Committee previously asked for information on measures taken to promote equality in employment. The report only mentions the Social Forum “Protection of Social Rights: partnership of government and society” held on 27-28 October 2014 in Moscow where a final document containing a set of measures designed to improve the national anti-discrimination legislation and tools for its implementation in practice, was developed.

The Committee asks that the next report provide information on the manner in which the authorities ensure the implementation of the anti-discrimination legislation in employment. It further asks the next report to provide information on any concrete positive measures/actions taken or envisaged to promote equality in employment and to combat all forms of discrimination in employment.

2. Prohibition of forced labour

The Labour Code prohibits forced labour. Military service, alternative service and work ordered by a court are not considered forced labour.

Work of prisoners

The Committee notes from the report that the work of prisoners is governed by Article 17 of Law No. 5473-1 of 21 July 1993 on penitentiary institutions and bodies and Article 103-105 of the Criminal Penitentiary Code of the Russian Federation. Under these provisions, prisoners may engage in paid work in employment and adaptation centres, production workshops of penal institutions, federal state unitary enterprises of the penitentiary system and facilities of organisations located inside or outside prisons, as well as in the maintenance of prisons and detention centres. Prisoners must work in places and on positions determined by the prison administration, which must take account, where possible, of their sex, age, disability, state of health and profession. Working hours, the rules on occupational health and safety and pay must be in strict compliance with the labour legislation of the Russian Federation. The obligation to work does not apply to some categories of convicted persons of retirement age (men over 60 and women over 55). Persons with disabilities of the first and second groups are allowed to work at their request and in accordance with the law on social protection of persons with disabilities. Work by minors, pregnant women and women with young children is governed by labour legislation. Prisoners are entitled to take part in remote training or extra-mural training in educational institutions; the federal penitentiary system currently co-operates with four educational institutions in Russia. The consideration of proposals, applications and complaints by prisoners and persons in detention is governed by Administrative Regulation No. 125 approved by the Ministry of Justice on 29 June 2012.

The report states that respect for prisoners’ human rights is subject to public supervision; in 79 subjects of the Russian Federation, public monitoring commissions may visit places of detention, including women’s penal colonies, without special authorisation, and talk to detainees.

The report indicates that the proportion of prisoners working during the reference period was slightly up (39.6% in 2014). According to the Federal Labour and Employment Service (Rostrud) quoted in the report, the inspections carried out showed that the number of violations of labour legislation fell by more than half (53.2%) over the period from 2009-2014; most violations (over 60%) were related to occupational health and safety.

The Committee takes note of the information provided and, with reference to its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 (Conclusions 2012), asks for up-to-date information in the next report on the social protection of prisoners during their imprisonment (covering employment injury, unemployment, health care and old age pensions).

Domestic work

The Committee notes from the report that the term domestic worker refers to persons such as maintenance workers, drivers, secretaries and governesses, etc., who have entered into employment contracts with individuals. In accordance with Article 357 of the Labour Code, inspection visits to employers, including individuals, are allowed at any time of day or night. Such visits may be made in response to reports by employees of violations of their rights by their employers or to requests by employees to check their working conditions and workplace safety. Article 13.3 of Federal Law No. 115-FZ of 25 July 2002 on the legal status of foreign citizens in the Russian Federation allows individuals to employ foreign citizens for domestic work, provided that the latter have temporary or permanent residence permits and work permits issued in accordance with the law. Since December 2014, the Labour Code has provided that foreign workers are covered by the rules of Russian labour law, including the right to terminate the employment contracts with their employers. This termination of employment does not result in the withdrawal of the foreign workers’ residence or work permits. Foreign workers are also entitled to change employer.

The report states that family businesses are subject to the same rules of labour legislation as all other businesses and to the inspection visits provided for in Article 357 of the Labour Code. According to the report, family businesses are not widespread in the Russian Federation.

The Committee asks for up-to-date information in the next report on the implementation of criminal legislation and other regulations to protect domestic staff and employees working in family businesses from abuse.

3. Other aspects of the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon
Minimum periods of service in the Armed Forces

The Committee notes from the report that the length of military service is 12 months, the length of alternative civilian service is 21 months and the length of alternative civilian service within the armed forces is 18 months. Persons engaged in alternative civilian service are not allowed to terminate their employment contracts on their own initiative, take part in strikes or have additional jobs. They are allowed to receive education by correspondence or evening courses. The jobs available for alternative service are approved annually by the Ministry of Labour and are provided solely by organisations under the jurisdiction of the federal executive bodies and executive bodies of the subjects of the Russian Federation. The candidates’ education, profession, experience, state of health and marital status are taken into account in the selection of the place of service.

The Committee pointed out in its previous conclusion that the minimum period of service in the armed forces had to be of a reasonable duration and in cases of longer minimum periods due to any education or training that an individual had attended, the length had to be proportionate to the duration of the education and training. Likewise any fees/costs to be repaid on early termination of service had to be proportionate (Conclusions 2012). It asks that the next report provide up-to-date information on the impact of studies or training courses followed by military personnel on the duration of their service in the armed forces and on the possible financial repercussions of early termination of service.

Requirement to accept the offer of a job or training

The Committee notes that the report does not answer the questions it put on the requirement to accept the offer of a job or training in its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 in the General Introduction to Conclusions 2012. Consequently, it reiterates its request for relevant information in the next report on the matters raised in the Statement of Interpretation, particularly on the remedies available for the persons concerned to dispute decisions to suspend or withdraw unemployment benefit. The Committee points out that should the next report fail to provide the requested information nothing will prove that the situation in the Russian federation is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter with regard to this point.

Privacy at work

The Committee reiterates that the right to undertake work freely includes the right to be protected against interferences with the right to privacy. As the report does not provide any information in this respect, the Committee asks for information in the next report on measures taken by the state to ensure that employers give due consideration to workers’ private lives in the organisation of work and that all interferences are prohibited and where necessary sanctioned (Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2, Conclusions 2012).

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Russian Federation is not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on the grounds that:

·         indirect discrimination is not expressly prohibited by law;

·         the legislation does not provide for a shift in the burden of proof in discrimination cases;

·         discrimination on grounds of sexual orientation in employment is not expressly prohibited by law;

·         foreign nationals cannot be employed in the municipal and state service, which constitutes a discrimination on grounds of nationality.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 3 - Free placement services

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by the Russian Federation.

During the reference period, based on Federal Act No.1032-1 “On employment in the Russian Federation" of 19 April 1991, the redistribution of powers between federal authority and the subjects of the Federation was still ongoing. Following the amendment of the abovementioned Act, as of 2012 the subjects of the Federation are entitled to conduct active policies to promote employment. In this framework, the responsibilities of the subjects of the Federation include: development and implementation of regional employment programs and employment policy measures; registration of job-seekers and unemployed citizens; activities aimed at profiling unemployed persons; information on the labour market; organisation of job fairs.

In reply to the Committee’s request, the report indicates that public employment services are free of charge not only for job-seekers and unemployed, but also for employers. It is specified that most of the services are provided not only to citizens of the Russian Federation, but also to foreign nationals and stateless persons. However, only Russian citizens can receive the status of ’unemployed person’; certain services are provided only to people with this status or to specific categories of citizens (young mothers, elderly people, etc.).

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked information on the placement rate for the different years of the reference period; in this respect, the report provides the following figures: 34.1% in 2011 (2,479,500 placements – 7,267,400 vacancies); 31% in 2012 (2,331,900 placements – 7,511,400 vacancies); 26.7% in 2013 (2,035,600 placements – 8,917,900 vacancies); 23.8% in 2014 (1,819,600 placements – 9,035,200 vacancies). In order to highlight a significant trend’s reversal, even though this falls out the reference period, the report adds that in the period January – June 2015 the placement rate increased to 27.8%. In order to explain the decrease in the placement rate during the reference period, the report refers to the imbalance of qualitative parameters in the employment demand and supply and the fact that registered job seekers do not always accept proposed vacancies. The results of a sample survey conducted in the last quarter of 2014 by Rosstat showed that the main reasons of non-placement were: refusal to employ (45.4%), low wages (31.5%) and already filled vacancy (30%).

The report also indicates that in the period 2009-2013 the number of citizens who applied to the public employment services decreased to 39%; compared to 2009, in 2014 the same number decreased by half (52%). In this context, out of 4,498,900 job seekers, 2,919,400 found an employment in 2012 (64.9%); in the following years, this relationship shaped as follows: 2013 – 4,209,900 / 2,702,800 (64.2%); 2014 – 4,016,200 / 2,603,100 (64.3%). According to the report, the decrease in the number of applications addressed to the employment service was due to an improvement in the labour market conditions, but also to a reduction in the economically active population.

In reply to a Committee’s request, the report indicates that along with the public employment services private employment agencies also operate in the Russian Federation. Until recently, their activity was not regulated by special legislation at the federal level, although in some regions such legislation has already been developed. Act No. 116-FZ "On Amendments to Certain Legislative Acts" of 5 May 2014, set the rules for accreditation and operation of private employment agencies in the Russian Federation. As from 1 January 2016, private agencies must be registered with the Federal Service for Labour and Employment. The Committee asks if private agencies are allowed to charge fees. In this respect, it recalls that this is not contrary to Article 1§3 provided that fully-fledged free employment services exist in all occupational sectors and geographical areas.

In reply to the Committee’s request on the percentage of placements made by the public employment services as a share of the total hirings in the labour market, the report indicates that unemployed use the assistance of public employment services more often than the services provided by private employment services. However, it is pointed out that people are increasingly looking for work through informal channels. The Internet is the most rapidly expanding channel of job search. It is specified that public employment services make extensive use of Internet in their work. In this context, the following figures are provided: in 2011, 34% of job-seekers went through public employment services; 3% used private employment services; 23,9% used media and internet; 25,5% applied to the employers directly; 8,7% used other ways. In the following years, the correspondent percentages were as follows: 2012 – 30.1%, 3%, 29.2% 60.8%, 28.5%, 8.3%; 2013 – 29.5%, 3.4%, 33.1% 59.4%, 28.5%, 8.3%; 2014 – 28%, 4.2%, 39.1% 62.9%, 29.1%, 8.9%.

In its previous conclusions, the Committee also asked what proportion of staff are concerned with placement activities, and the ratio of placement staff to registered job-seekers, as well as if trade union and employers’ organisations participate in organising and the running of public employment services. The Committee did not find the requested information in the report. It asks that it be provided in the next report.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the requested information, the Committee concludes that the situation in Russian Federation is in conformity with Article 1§3 of the Charter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 4 - Vocational guidance, training and rehabilitation

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by the Russian Federation.

As the Russian Federation has accepted Article 9, 10§3 and 15§1 of the Charter, measures relating to vocational guidance, to vocational training and retraining of workers, and to vocational guidance and training for persons with disabilities are examined under these provisions.

The Committee considered the situation to be in conformity with the Charter as regards measures relating to vocational training and retraining of workers (Article 10§3).

It deferred its conclusion as regards measures relating to vocational training for persons with disabilities (Article 15§1).

It considered however that the situation was not in conformity with the Charter as regards measures concerning vocational guidance (Article 9), on the ground that it has not been established that the right to vocational guidance within the education system and in the labour market is guaranteed. Accordingly, the Committee considers that the situation is not in conformity with Article 1§4 on the same ground.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in the Russian Federation is not in conformity with Article 1§4 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the right to vocational guidance within the education system and in the labour market is guaranteed.


Article 9 - Right to vocational guidance

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by the Russian Federation.

In response to the Committee’s question (Conclusions 2012), the report indicates that free access to vocational guidance is provided without restrictions not only to Russian citizens, but also to foreign nationals and stateless persons. It notes however from the report that only Russian citizens are entitled to services for unemployed people, it accordingly asks the next report to clarify whether nationals of other states parties to the Charter are guaranteed access to free vocational guidance provided by the Employment Service.

The Committee also takes note of the different means, programmes and extent of dissemination of information on vocational guidance, detailed in the report: information on vocational guidance services is available by print and electronic media, the Internet and direct contact with potential clients of employment services. The report also mentions, among the main distribution channels, the websites and hotlines of the regional departments and employment services; the Employment centres (personal reception of citizens, walk-in days), including the mobile (field) employment centres; local radio and television, local press, news agencies; events organised in cooperation with the municipal districts and rural areas, business leaders and labour collectives; information sessions at general and vocational education institutions. In the different regions, specific forms of provision of information can apply (group counselling, discussions and workshops, information days; events on vocational guidance organised by mobile employment centres; exhibitions and events in educational institutions and enterprises, etc.).

With regard to measures relating to vocational guidance for persons with disabilities, whether in the education system or in the labour market, the Committee refers to its assessment on this point under Article 15 of the Charter.

Vocational guidance within the education system

The Committee refers to its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), where it noted that vocational guidance for children is carried out within the framework of the general education programme. Replying to the Committee’s question, the report confirms that, pursuant to the Federal law on Education No. 273-FZ of 29 December 2012, vocational guidance is provided on almost all levels of education.

The report also states that, during the reference period, a permanent advisory body was set up, the Interagency Coordinating Council on Vocational Guidance for Young People (Joint Order of Ministry of Labour and Ministry of Education and Science of Russia No. 390/985 of 27 August 2013), whose tasks include the development of vocational guidance for students of educational institutions.The Coordinating Council ensures coherence between the different bodies concerned (federal executive bodies, executive bodies of subjects of the Russian Federation, public organisations and associations representing the interests of young people in the field of vocational guidance and youth employment); proposes statutory regulation in the field of vocational guidance and youth employment; monitors the implementation of vocational guidance measures in educational institutions and youth employment and elaborates proposals for improvement, including as regards the material available in this field and the dissemination of relevant examples of good practices. The Committee takes note of the measures under way at regional level to improve vocational guidance of students in educational institutions, as described in the report.

The report does not provide the information previously requested (Conclusions 2012) concerning the human and financial resources allocated to vocational guidance within the education system and the number of beneficiaries during the reference period. The Committee recalls in this respect that vocational guidance must be provided:

·         free of charge;

·         by qualified (counsellors, psychologist and teachers) and sufficient staff;

·         to a significant number of persons and by aiming at reaching as many people as possible;

·         and with an adequate budget.

The Committee asks for up-to-date information on these items to be systematically provided in all future reports. In the meantime, in the absence of the information requested, it does not find it established that that the right to vocational guidance within the educational system is guaranteed.

Vocational guidance in the labour market

The report indicates that, pursuant to Article 9 of Federal Law No. 1032-1 of 19 April 1991 "On employment in the Russian Federation", as amended by Federal Law No. 185-FZ of 02 July 2013, citizens are entitled to free advice, free information and services connected to vocational guidance in employment services in order to select the areas of activity (occupation), employment, possibility to receive vocational training and obtain additional vocational education. The Committee asks that the next report clarify whether vocational guidance services are offered to persons who already have a job but wish to advance their careers or to change jobs. During the reference period, additional measures have been taken in favour of vocational guidance of people with disabilities. Furthermore, the report refers to the setting up of an Interagency Coordinating Council on Vocational Guidance for Young People (see above) which is in charge of developing vocational guidance for young people both in the education system and in the labour market, as detailed in the report.

Vocational guidance of adults in the labour market is provided and monitored by the Employment Service. Such services can be obtained in electronic form and are free for unemployed persons. The procedure and terms for provision of services for vocational guidance is established by the Order of the Ministry of Labour and Social Protection of the Russian Federation No. 380n of 23 August, 2013 "On approval of the federal state standard for public service on organisation of vocational guidance for citizens in occupational choice, vocational training and additional vocational training".

According to the report, from 2010 to 2014, the number of people applying for public employment services involving vocational guidance decreased by 30.7% (from 3 746 900 to 2 591 100 people). From 2009 to 2010 (out of the reference period), the public spending on vocational guidance, at Federal level, increased by 41% (from RUB 138 600 000 to RUB 195 600 000). The report does not provide however the information previously requested (Conclusions 2012) on the expenditure on vocational guidance during the reference period and on the number of staff involved in the provision of vocational guidance in the labour market.

The Committee refers to the criteria for assessing conformity with Article 9 of the Charter already mentioned above, and asks that the next reports systematically contain updated figures on the expenditure, staffing and the number of beneficiaries of vocational guidance in the labour market. In the meantime, the Committee considers that it has not been established that the right to vocational guidance in the labour market is guaranteed.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in the Russian Federation is not in conformity with Article 9 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the right to vocational guidance within the education system and in the labour market is guaranteed.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 1 - Technical and vocational training; access to higher technical and university education

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by the Russian Federation.

Secondary and higher education

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§1 of the Charter the States Parties must:

·         ensure general and vocational secondary education, university and non-university higher education and other forms of vocational training;

·         build bridges between secondary vocational education and university and non-university higher education;

·         introduce mechanisms for the recognition/validation of knowledge and experience acquired in the context of training/working activity in order to achieve a qualification or to gain access to general, technical and university higher education;

·         take measures to make general secondary education and general higher education qualifications relevant from the perspective of professional integration in the job market.

The States Parties are under the obligation to introduce mechanisms for the recognition/validation of knowledge and experience acquired in the context of training/working activity in order to achieve a qualification or to gain access to general, technical and university higher education. Moreover, the States are obliged to take measures to make general secondary education and general higher education qualifications relevant from the perspective of professional integration in the job market.

The Committee notes from the report that since 2013 the constitutional right of the citizens to education including the right to vocational education and training has been implemented in accordance with the new Federal Law of December 29, 2012 №273-FZ "On Education in the Russian Federation" (as amended and supplemented). According to the report, this law is a comprehensive basic legal act and along with the general provisions it contains rules governing the relations at all levels of education and defines the main concepts used in the field of educational relations.

Education is divided into general education, vocational education, additional education and vocational training. It provides the possibility to realise the right to education throughout life (lifelong learning). Vocational education under the new law "On Education in the Russian Federation" includes secondary vocational education and higher education (bachelor’s and master’s degrees) .

In 2011, the Federal Target Programme for education in 2011-2015 was launched. The Committee notes that the objectives of the Programme were the modernisation of general education, bringing the content and structure of vocational education in line with labour market needs and the development of the quality assessment system.

During the first stage of the Programme (2011 – 2013) strategic development projects were initiated. These projects were implemented by the subjects of the Russian Federation, educational and other institutions.The Committee asks the next report to indicate whether and how these objectives have been achieved, especially as concerns making general secondary education qualifications relevant from the perspective of professional integration in the job market.

The Committee further notes that the Ministry of Education and Science of the Russian Federation prepared a new edition of the federal state educational standards for all areas of training for bachelor’s degree, master’s degree as well as for the qualifications of higher education, which introduced a requirement for direct participation of employers in the development and implementation of the basic vocational educational programmes.

The Committee asks what measures have been taken to introduce mechanisms for the recognition/validation of knowledge and experience acquired in the context of training/working activity in order to achieve a qualification or to gain access to general, technical and university higher education. It also asks to be informed of measures taken to make general secondary education and general higher education qualifications relevant from the perspective of professional integration in the job market.

Measures to facilitate access to education and their effectiveness

The Committee notes that the total expenditure of consolidated budget and the state extra-budgetary funds on education stood at 1,893 billion roubles in 2010 and 2,888 billion roubles in 2013, corresponding to 10,8% and 11,4% of the overall budget expenditures in 2010 and 2013 respectively and 4,1% and 4,3% of GDP. The share of the secondary vocational education was 114,9 billion roubles in 2013 or 0,2% of GDP. The total spending on higher or post-graduate vocational education stood at 512 billion roubles or 0,8% of GDP. Vocational training, retraining and advanced training expenditure amounted to 17,5 billion or 0,03% of GDP.

According to the report, foreign citizens are entitled to secondary vocational education, higher education and secondary vocational education through budgetary allocations from the federal budget, budgets of the subjects of the Russian Federation or local budgets in accordance with the international treaties of the Russian Federation, federal laws or quotas established by the Government for education of foreign citizens in the Federation. They are treated equally with the nationals and their legal position is the same as that of the nationals.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 2 - Apprenticeship

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Russian Federation.

The Committee recalls that Article 10§2 guarantees the right to access to apprenticeship and other training arrangements. Apprenticeship means training based on a contract between the young person and the employer, whereas other training arrangements can be based on such a contract but also be school-based vocational training. This education should combine theoretical and practical training and close ties must be maintained between training establishments and the working world. Under this paragraph the Committee principally examines apprenticeship arrangements within the framework of an employment relationship between the employer and the apprentice, leading to vocational education.

The Committee notes from the report that according to Article 13 of the new law "On Education in the Russian Federation", basic vocational educational programmes include a requirement for practical training and industrial training of students. Practical training is performed by specialists of industrial training and/or teachers in training workshops, educational and experimental laboratories and other structural subdivisions of educational institutions or specially equipped rooms of other organisations, on the basis of contracts concluded with them. Industrial training is carried out in organisations based on agreements between educational institutions and organisations, enterprises and institutions.

Industrial training is an important component of vocational education. It is conducted directly at the enterprises and organisations and during the period of industrial training students can be taken on the relevant positions. In this case, the legal relationship between the apprentice and the employer are governed by the Labour Code of the Russian Federation. A fixed-term agreement is concluded for the period of training. Students receive all guarantees and benefits provided by the Labour Code.

Apprenticeship is approved by the federal executive authority developing public policy and legal regulation in the sphere of education. The new law On Education in the Russian Federation has called for the revision of the model provisions on organisation of industrial training. A new Regulation on apprenticeship of students mastering basic vocational educational programmes of secondary vocational education was adopted and it was approved by the Ministry of Education and Science N 291.

All students in the educational institutions of elementary vocational education, educational institutions of secondary vocational education, educational institutions of higher education undergo training (apprenticeship).

The Committee asks the next report to provide information on the number of young persons who undertook apprenticeship, the types of contracts concluded between the young person and the employer and the total cost, as well as the division of time between theoretical and practical learning. The Committee holds that if this information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that there is a system of apprenticeship in the meaning of this provision.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Russian Federation is in conformity with Article 10§2 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 3 - Vocational training and retraining of adult workers

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Russian Federation.

Employed persons

The Committee notes that the new law "On Education in the Russian Federation" provides for vocational education for persons of different ages aiming at the acquisition of professional qualifications including work with specific equipment, technology, hardware and software and other professional tools as well as receiving qualifying categories, classes and categories of profession worker or employee(Article 73 of the Education Act).

According to the report, there are several programmes for vocational training of the employed persons, such as:

·         retraining of workers and employees to acquire a new profession or a new working position, taking into account the needs of production, type of professional activity;

·         advanced training of workers and employees in order to improve professional knowledge and skills in current occupation.

Vocational training is carried out in educational institutions including educational centres of professional development and at production sites as well as in the form of self-education. The duration of vocational training is determined by a specific vocational training programme developed and approved on the basis of professional standards and leads to the final certification in the form of a qualifying examination including practical qualifying paper and theoretical exam. The results of the qualifying examination are the basis for assigning qualification categories, classes, categories of the relevant occupations, positions. The examination involves representatives of employers and their associations

The right of workers to professional training, re-training and skill improvement is reflected in article 21 of the Labour Code "Fundamental rights and duties of workers" as well as in section IX of the Labour Code "Training and further professional education of workers" (as amended). Article 196 establishes the rights and obligations of the workers in this area. In particular, the employer is obliged to create necessary conditions for workers undertaking professional training, allowing them to combine work with study and to provide guarantees stipulated by law (Labour Code, Chapter 26, "Guarantees and compensation for the workers combining work and study").

The employer concludes a training agreement for training with a person seeking job, or a training agreement for in-service retraining with an employee (Labour Code, Chapter 32, Articles 198-208). The training agreement with the employee is in addition to the employment contract.

Workers participating in training in the organisation may, upon mutual agreement with the employer, be excused from the work assigned to them by the labour contract. While on training, the workers cannot be asked to work overtime or be sent on business trips that are not related to their training. Labour legislation, including labour safety legislation, is applicable to trainees.

During the period of training trainees are granted a scholarship in the amount stated in the training agreement and depending on the profession, speciality or qualification they are training for, but no less than the statutory minimum wage.

Training is organised individually or in a group. In an individual training the worker is attached to a skilled mentor or included in to a team where he/she is developing new skills. In a group training trainees are divided into groups trained by skilled workers.

The Committee takes note of the Order of the Ministry of Education and Science of July 1, 2013 № 499 on the “Procedure for organisation and implementation of educational activities for additional vocational programmes" which regulates the structure of training programmes and vocational development programmes, time of training and quality assessment of additional vocational programmes.

The Committee notes that in 2014 continuing vocational education and training was provided to 4,4 million employees of organisations, enterprises and companies or 13.8% of their payroll. About one tenth of these persons were trained by contracts in the organisations of elementary vocational training as part of short-term training programme. The Committee notes that over the period 2010-2013 the number of participants in short-term training programmes slightly declined.

The Committee observes that the most noticeable decline was among persons at risk of dismissal, almost ninefold during the reference period. According to the report, this may be related to the economic recovery and improvement of the economic situation in the country in 2010-2013 responsible for reduction in the number of specified contingent.

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§3 of the Charter States must take preventive measures against deskilling of still active workers at risk of becoming unemployed as a consequence of technological and/or economic development. The States should provide information on the types of continuing vocational training and education available, overall participation rate of persons in training, percentage of employees participating in vocational training and total expenditure. The Committee asks the next report to provide updated statistics concerning the overall number of employed persons in training and as a percentage of the total number of employed persons as well as the information concerning the existence of legislation on individual leave for training.

Unemployed persons

The Committee takes note of the Order of the Ministry of Labour of Russia № 262 of April 17, 2014 which approved the Federal state standards of public services, including vocational training and education for the unemployed. The public service coordinates the provision of training by selecting the suitable educational institution, on the basis of the level of education and professional qualifications of the unemployed and informs the unemployed person about the content and timing of training as well as other conditions and expected results.

According to a report on the implementation and evaluation of the State programme on Development of Education in the Russian Federation for 2013-2020, the coverage of the programmes of additional vocational education (the proportion of employed population of the age 25-65 trained or with advanced training out of the total number of economically active population in that age group) was 37% in 2014.

Committee recalls that the indicators of particular interest when it comes to vocational training for the unemployed are the number of participants, the development in national expenditure and the results of the effort, i.e. the employment effect (Conclusions XIV-2 (1998), Statement of Interpretation on Article 10§3). It asks the next report to provide information about the types of continuing vocational training and education available on the labour market for unemployed persons, the overall participation rate of persons in training and the total expenditure. It also asked what is the activation rate – i.e. the ratio between the annual average number of previously unemployed participants in active measures divided by the number of registered unemployed persons and participants in active measures. In addition, the Committee asks to be informed of the sharing of the burden of the cost of vocational training among public bodies, unemployment insurance systems, enterprises and households as regards continuing training.


Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Russian Federation is in conformity with Article 10§3 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 4 - Long term unemployed persons

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by the Russian Federation.

In its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2012), the Committee took note of the legal framework governing the protection and, more specifically, the right to vocational training for long-term unemployed.

The Committee notes that in the framework of the Federal Act "On employment in the Russian Federation" dd 19.04.1991 No.1032-1 (ed. of 02.07.2013 No. 185-FZ), Article 23 on "Vocational training and continuing vocational education by the assignment of employment services" specifically provides that at the end of six months of unemployment unemployed persons have a priority right to vocational training.

During the reference period public employment services continued to facilitate the integration of long-term unemployed persons in labour activities by special assistance with job search, vocational training, pedagogic support, and social adaptation on the job market.

In this framework, in 2014: 705,800 long-term unemployed applied to employment services, which constitutes 17,4% of the total number of assisted job-seekers (in 2010: these figures were respectively 1,312,700 and 20.5%); 386,400 long-term unemployed found a job which constitutes 14.8% of all employed job-seekers assisted by the employment services (in 2010: 629,580 – 15.8%).

With an average duration of unemployment of about 5.2 months in 2014 (5.5 months in 2010), the percentage of unemployed persons registered with the employment services for more than 1 year decreased from 23% in 2009 to 18.1% in 2014.

According to the report, the most important measures implemented during the reference period to improve the competitiveness of long-term unemployed people on the labour market referred to vocational training, with a special focus on training for highly demanded professions. In this context, in 2014: 292,600 long-term unemployed received vocational training which constitutes 11,3% of the number of persons that received this service (in 2010: 546.500 – 14.6%).

The Committee takes note that 35,000 long-term unemployed received psychological support which constitutes 17.5% of the number of persons that received the abovementioned service (in 2010: 47,100 – 19,3%); 37,700 long-term unemployed received the service of social adaptation on the job market which constitutes 15,3% of the number of persons that made use of this opportunity (in 2010: 47.100 – 17.1%) .

The Committee also takes note of the programmes of paid public civil works and of promotion of self-employment which were in place during the reference period.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in the Russian Federation is in conformity with Article 10§4 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 5 - Full use of facilities available

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Russian Federation.

Fees and financial assistance

The Committee takes note of the procedure for granting of state academic scholarships and (or) the state social scholarships to students studying full-time, state scholarships to graduate students, interns, assistants, studying full-time. Other types of scholarships are also awarded and paid as provided by special regulations order.

According to the report, each year, a special order of the Ministry of Education sets a quota for the scholarships of the President and the Government for full-time students of educational institutions of higher education, post-graduate full-time students of educational institutions of higher education and secondary vocational education and scientific institutions, studying in the field of the relevant priority areas of modernisation and technological development of the economy.

The Committee also takes note of the state educational loan system, which is granted for a long period (11 years) and payments are performed after graduation and employment. The state pays three-quarters of the normal rate for students decided to take a loan and the borrower will have to pay 5% per year. In addition, the state insures all its educational loans to reduce the risk of non-payment.

The share of students studying for free at the institutes of secondary vocational education increased from 69.9% in 2010 to 73.2% in 2013. The situation in higher vocational education is different. Less than 40% of students are studying for free.

According to the report, in the 2013/2014 academic year, the scholarships were granted to 52% of students of state and municipal secondary vocational educational institutions and 46% of students of state and municipal universities, and the indicator remained stable for 2010-2014.

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§5 of the Charter equality of treatment as regards access to financial assistance for studies shall be provided to nationals of other States Parties lawfully resident in any capacity, or having authority to reside by reason of their ties with persons lawfully residing, in the territory of the Party concerned. Students and trainees, who, without having the above-mentioned ties, entered the territory with the sole purpose of attending training are not concerned by this provision of the Charter. Article 10§5 does not require the States Parties to grant financial aid to any foreign national who is not already resident in the State Party concerned, on an equal footing with its nationals. However, it requires that nationals of other States Parties who already have a resident status in the State Party concerned, receive equal treatment with nationals in the matters of both access to vocational education (Article 10§1) and financial aid for education (Article 10§5).

Those States Parties who impose a permanent residence requirement or any length of residence requirement on nationals of other States Parties in order for them to apply for financial aid for vocational education and training are in breach of the Charter.

The Committee asks whether nationals of other States Parties legally resident in the Russian Federation are equally treated in the matters of fees and financial assistance for vocational education and training.

Training during working hours

According to the report, the Labour Code provides for a number of guarantees and compensation to workers combining work and study. Thus, according to Article 173 of the Labour Code (as amended by The Federal Law dd July 2, 2013 №185-FZ), workers who were sent on training by the employer or who entered independently a higher education institution are given an additional leave by the employer with preservation of the average wages. In addition, on the agreement between the parties of the labour contract the working hours may be reduced by giving the worker one day off a week or by shortening the length of working hours during the week with full or partial preservation of the average wages.

According to article 174 of the Labour Code, workers combining work with secondary vocational training are also provided with additional leave with preservation of the average wages. On the agreement between the parties of the labour contract the working hours may be reduced (by giving the employee one day off a week). In addition, the employer pays for a return ticket to the place of the location of this education institution (in the amount of 50% of the fare).

The guarantees and compensation to workers going into general education or general secondary education in the form of part-time training are provided by the Article 176 of the Labour Code. They are also granted an additional paid leave of 9 and 22 days, respectively. At their request they can have a shorter week or shorter working day / shift.

Efficiency of training

According to the report, collective agreements and contracts include provisions for monitoring the implementation of all commitments. In organisations and enterprises such monitoring is carried out by the social partners as a rule by a special commission composed of representatives of workers and employers. The Committee notes that the representation of the social partners (workers and employers) is provided at all stages from the negotiation and conclusion of collective agreements to monitor of their implementation.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Russian Federation is in conformity with Article 10§5 of the Charter.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 1 - Vocational training for persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by the Russian Federation.

The report states that there were 12 813 000 persons with disabilities in the Russian Federation as at 1 January 2014, including 582 000 children with disabilities under 19 years of age.

Definition of disability

The Russian Federation ratified the United Nations Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities on 25 September 2012. The first report on the implementation of the Convention was published in 2015.

In reply to the Committee’s question, the report sets out the measures taken to comply with the judgement of the European Court of Human Rights in the case of Shtukaturov and the recommendations of the United Nations Human Rights Committee, more particularly with regard to the introduction of a status of limited or partial legal capacity. According to the report, in judgement no. 4-P of 27 February 2009, the Constitutional Court of the Russian Federation endorsed the findings of the European Court of Human Rights with regard to the law of civil procedure and Law no. 3186-1 of 2 July 1992 on Psychiatric Care and Guarantees of Citizens’ Rights. Law no. 67-FZ, which was adopted on 6 April 2011, gave additional rights to citizens who are recognised as lacking legal capacity. For the first time, it recognised the independence of persons with mental disorders who have been declared as lacking legal capacity. In addition, citizens recognised as lacking legal capacity gained the right to express their attitude towards psychiatric treatment and the right to give consent to treatment on an equal footing with other persons (having legal capacity). This also applies to refusal of treatment, psychiatric examinations, etc. (see the report for more details). The law contains a provision stating that citizens who are recognised as lacking legal capacity can be hospitalised only by order of a court. In addition, the Code of Civil Procedure of the Russian Federation has been amended with regard to matters of procedure and procedural restrictions in relation to the establishment of legal capacity so as to implement the decisions of the Constitutional Court. The report indicates that persons with disabilities can apply to the courts to have their legal capacity restored

Anti-discrimination legislation

The report states that Article 3 of the new Federal Law no. 273-FZ of 29 December 2012 on Education in the Russian Federation, as amended and supplemented, provides that state policy and regulations concerning education shall guarantee the universal right to education and prohibit discrimination in this area.

Any person who believes that they have suffered discrimination can take the matter to the courts. The Committee requests further information about the remedies available to victims of discrimination on the ground of disability (including examples of relevant case law and the action taken).

Education

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked what had been done to promote an inclusive approach and what had been the outcome of any initiatives adopted in this regard. In reply, the report states that, on 1 June 2012, the President signed a Decree on the National Child Protection Strategy 2012-2017 which refers to the need for a legally enforceable right for children with disabilities to inclusive pre-school, general and vocational education, so that education standards can be harmonised with the requirements of the United Nations Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities.

The report states that there are special federal state education standards and special requirements in order to guarantee the right to education of pupils with disabilities. Article 79 of the Law on Education governs the organisation of education for children with disabilities. They can study at mainstream schools together with other pupils or in separate classes or groups, and at specialised educational institutions. The report also states that pupils with disabilities can study while receiving long-term care at a specialised medical institution or at home.

The Law on Education lays down the possible forms of education available to persons with disabilities, providing for tailored educational curricula and individual education plans. For the first time, the law contains provisions concerning inclusive education and training.

According to this law, the authorities (at all levels) must make the arrangements necessary for persons with disabilities to be able to benefit from the right to education without discrimination and on the basis of equal opportunities. In addition, the state authorities of the Subjects of the Russian Federation were to create organisations engaging in educational activities involving the adaptation of basic education curricula for pupils with various disabilities.

The report states that a new national policy concept has been developed in the field of children’s rights for the period up to 2025, containing proposals for the provision of differentiated support for families with disabled children, including state guarantees with regard to the education of these children. A plan for the organisation of inclusive education and special arrangements for the education of children with disabilities was developed and approved in 2015 (outside the reference period). The Committee wishes to receive information on the results achieved in implementing this plan.

The Committee notes from the report (data originating from the Federal Statistics Service) that the number of disabled persons with health problems attending inclusive general educational institutions rose from 141 900 in 2011-2012 to 207 200 in 2013-2014, while the number of those attending special institutions or specialised classes at general educational institutions rose from 208 900 in 2011-2012 to 210 200 in 2013-2014. The Committee notes the inclusive education practices that have been implemented in Moscow. The report states that, under the legislation in force, parents or legal guardians have the right to choose the form of education based on pupils’ characteristics and abilities.

According to the Law on Education, education and vocational training for persons with disabilities are based on tailored educational programmes. Educational programmes at higher or vocational education institutions are tailored to the needs of persons with disabilities. Furthermore, the report indicates that the state provides training for teachers of pupils with disabilities.

The Committee requests that the next report indicate the number of children who have left school, the number of children who have not attended school, and the percentage of pupils with disabilities who enter the labour market after completing their schooling and/or ordinary or special training.

Vocational training

The report states that the Law on Education governs higher education with special admission regulations. If they pass the entrance examinations, students with disabilities are prioritised for free access to preparatory classes at an institute of higher education. Pupils with disabilities are also entitled to higher education in accordance with the quota for free higher education, which is set on an annual basis for each educational institution.

According to the report, the state authorities of the Subjects of the Russian Federation can adopt laws and other regulations in the field of education provided that they do not contradict federal law. The Committee takes note of the laws of the Subjects of the Russian Federation which govern education for pupils with disabilities.

The report states that an annual monitoring of the conditions in which vocational education is provided to persons with disabilities is being conducted for the 2012-2015 period in order to enhance the effectiveness of measures intended to boost the employment of persons with disabilities and ensure that vocational training is available. The findings are submitted to the President of the Russian Federation and the Government.

According to the report, guidelines on accessibility of the buildings of secondary and higher vocational education institutions for persons with disabilities have been drawn up and sent to the higher executive authorities of the Subjects of the Russian Federation (Letter no. MK-1797/20 of 3 December 2012).

In accordance with Order no. 1082 of the Ministry of Education and Science of 20 September 2013, central or territorial psycho-pedagogical boards are to be created in order, inter alia, to identify children with physical disabilities, mental development problems and/or behavioural problems, and to prepare recommendations as to how their education and training should be organised. The Committee takes note of the activities of these boards as mentioned in the report.

The Committee notes from the report that measures have been taken as part of the 2011-2015 Accessible Environment Programme (Government Decision no. 2181-r of 26 November 2012) in order to equip ordinary educational institutions so as to facilitate access and education for children with disabilities.

In September 2014 a pilot transition to the state educational standards for the education of children with disabilities began as part of the national education initiative entitled “Our New School” (124 educational institutions in 24 Subjects of the Russian Federation are participating). The Committee asks to be informed of the results achieved in implementing this project.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee requested details of the qualifications gained by children with disabilities upon completing their schooling and their success rate in terms of accessing vocational training and continuing education, or entry into the ordinary employment market. According to the report (data from the Ministry of Education and Science), persons with disabilities received secondary vocational training in all professions and specialisations (see the report for more details). A total of 183 educational programmes are tailored for persons with disabilities, which equates to 60% of all educational programmes. The Committee notes from the report that the percentage of graduates with disabilities who were employed in 2012-2013 was 58.8% and the percentage of those who received vocational training was 22%. According to the report, most secondary vocational educational institutions (84%) help graduates with disabilities to find employment.

The Committee notes from the report that the number of pupils with disabilities who continued with their education at a secondary vocational institution fell from 5,447 (approximately 37.8%) in 2010-2011 to 4 456 (approximately 36%) in 2013-2014, while the number of pupils with disabilities who went on to higher education fell from 6 670 (approximately 29%) in 2010-2011 to 5 194 (approximately 30.95%) in 2013-2014.

The report states that Federal Law no. 181-FZ of 24 November 1995 on Social Protection for Disabled Persons, as amended by Federal Law no. 419-FZ of 1 December 2014 on amendments to certain pieces of legislation on the protection of persons with disabilities made for the purpose of ratifying the United Nations Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities, entered into force on 1 January 2016. The main fields concerned by rehabilitation of persons with disabilities are careers advice, general and vocational education, vocational training and employment assistance (including special workplaces).

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 2 - Employment of persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by the Russian Federation.

Employment of persons with disabilities

The report states that there were 12 813 000 persons with disabilities in the Russian Federation as at 1 January 2014, including approximately 3 896 000 of working age and approximately 2 407 000 workers with disabilities. The Committee notes from the report that the rate of employment of persons with disabilities aged 15-72 was 12.1%, the unemployment rate was 19.4%, and the economic activity level was 15%.

The report also indicates that, in 2013, 190 631 persons with disabilities sought help from the employment services in order to find work; 211 828 did so in 2012 and 243 407 in 2011. Of this total, 75 642 found jobs in 2013, 159 557 were registered as unemployed, and 4 271 worked under the quota. As for the number of persons with disabilities who benefited from careers advice services, 155 558 did so in 2011, 137 871 in 2012 and 123 869 in 2013; the number of those who benefited from vocational training services fell from 10 779 in 2011 to 7 997 in 2013. Furthermore, in 2013, 34 274 persons with disabilities benefited from additional vocational training which is provided once every 3-4 years.

Anti-discrimination legislation

According to the initial report from the Russian Federation to the Committee on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities (2015), Article 3 of the Labour Code provides that everyone shall have an equal opportunity to exercise their right to work. No one can be discriminated against or favoured in terms of their employment rights and freedoms. The Committee requests that the next report give details of the practical application of this provision in case law, including with regard to disability.

The report states that Federal Law no. 181-FZ of 24 November 1995 on Social Protection for Disabled Persons, as amended by Federal Law no. 419-FZ of 1 December 2014 on amendments to certain pieces of legislation on the protection of persons with disabilities made for the purpose of ratifying the United Nations Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities, entered into force on 1 January 2016 (outside the reference period). It expressly prohibits all forms of discrimination based on disability in all areas.

According to the report, the Law on the Protection of Disabled Persons, as amended by Federal Law no. 168-FZ of 2 July 2013, provides that employers must supply equipment for special jobs for persons with disabilities, regard being had to their disability.

The Committee requests the next report to provide information on the measures taken to ensure effective remedies against alleged discrimination in employment on grounds of disability (including examples of relevant case law and its follow up), as well as on how reasonable accommodation is implemented in practice and whether this has prompted an increase in the employment of persons with disabilities in the open labour market. In the light of the available information concerning the current situation, the Committee considers that it has not been established that the reasonable accommodation requirement is effectively guaranteed.

Measures to encourage the employment of persons with disabilities

In addition to the specific provisions concerning the employment of persons with disabilities referred to in its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee notes from the report that Federal Law no. 11-FZ which entered into force in March 2013 makes provision for amendments to certain pieces of legislation (Code of Administrative Offences, Federal Law no. 181-FZ of 24 November 1995 on Social Protection for Disabled Persons, and Federal Law no. 1032-1 of 19 April 1991 on Employment) in relation to employment quotas for persons with disabilities. Employers must henceforth submit monthly reports to the employment services providing information on the availability of vacant posts and the implementation of a quota for the employment of persons with disabilities (Law on Employment) and create/allocate jobs for persons with disabilities (Law on Social Protection for Disabled Persons). In addition, the degree of administrative liability of the employment services for violations of the rights of unemployed persons with disabilities has increased (Code of Administrative Offences).

With effect from 2013, Law No. 183-FZ of 2 July 2013 entitles public authorities to set quotas for the employment of persons with disabilities within organisations which have more than 35 members of staff. The Committee notes from the report that the quota system includes small and medium-sized enterprises, including in rural areas, which makes it possible to expand employment opportunities for persons with disabilities. The report states that the number of persons with disabilities working on the basis of quotas has increased from the 2012 level of 15.2% and now stands at 350 000. In 2014, 14 900 additional adapted jobs were created for persons with disabilities.

In addition to the specific measures referred to in the Law on Social Protection, mentioned in its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee takes note of a number of measures set out in the report which are intended to encourage the employment of persons with disabilities and ensure that vocational education is available (Government Decree No. 1921-p of 15 December 2012):

·         since 2013, annual monitoring of employment and the adjustment of workplaces for persons with disabilities who have started up their own business (Regulation no. 645 of the Ministry of Labour of 29 December 2012 and Regulation no. 63 of 30 January 2014).

·         the basic requirements for the adjustment of special jobs have been extended, in particular to include persons who are in a wheelchair or partially sighted (Regulation no. 685 of the Ministry of Labour of 19 November 2013).

·         the list of recommended professions and positions based on the impairment and limitations of persons with disabilities which can be used to select jobs and careers that are offered to persons with disabilities by medical and social institutions, employment services and disabled persons’ organisations which are involved in giving them careers advice and promoting employment (Regulation no. 515 of the Ministry of Labour of 14 August 2014).

·         subsidies from the federal budget to the budgets of the Subjects of the Russian Federation for the implementation of measures intended to promote the employment of unemployed persons with disabilities, including adapted employment (Government Decrees Nos. 1304 of 15 December 2012, 1198 of 20 December 2013 and 841 of 22 August 2014). The Committee notes from the report that criteria for assessing the effectiveness of the employment of unemployed persons with disabilities – including adapted employment – have been developed in order to make the employment service that works in this field more effective (Regulation adopted by way of Decree no. 82 of the Ministry of Labour of 28 September 2013).

·         With regard to the activities of the National Employment Service, the report states that standards for public services and public functions in the field of promotion of employment have been drawn up (Federal Law no. 361-FZ of 30 November 2011) in order to guarantee employment and encourage access to the inclusive employment market for persons with disabilities. The report states that persons with disabilities benefit fully from the employment service. The Committee takes note of the key performance indicators for the public employment services during the reference period with regard to active measures to promote employment, including that of persons with disabilities.

·         The report states that Federal Government standards for public services which apply to persons with disabilities as regards the organisation of careers advice, psychological support and social adaptation of unemployed persons in the labour market, the organisation of paid community work, the organisation of temporary work for young people, the promotion of freelance work (including the provision of vocational training and one-off financial assistance), and vocational training. The Committee notes from the report that the State is responsible for overseeing and monitoring the implementation of these standards.

·         The employment of persons with disabilities is monitored through scheduled and unscheduled inspections which are carried out on legal entities and individual entrepreneurs. The Committee notes the cases of violations of the rights of persons with disabilities as a result of such monitoring which are mentioned in the report.

·         According to the report, each federal standard requires special arrangements (i.e. adjustment of premises and infrastructure) to be put in place for persons with disabilities who seek employment services.

The report states that the 2009-2011 “Promotion of Employment” programme (see Conclusions 2012) has been continued for only 15 regions where the situation in the labour market is very complex. In other regions, it is limited to measures aimed at the employment of persons with disabilities and the parents of children with disabilities. The Committee notes the following measures referred to in the report: temporary employment of workers who are threatened with redundancy and unemployed job-seekers, proactive vocational training for employees who are threatened with redundancy, promotion of the employment of young people in social projects and social employment (see the report for more details).

The report states that in November 2013, the Ministry of Labour launched an information website called “Work in Russia” for persons with disabilities to enable them to find information about employment opportunities in the open labour market, taking account of their region of residence, category of disability and other parameters. In 2014, the website published details of 64,000 jobs for persons with disabilities.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in the Russian Federation is not in conformity with Article 15§2 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the legal obligation to provide reasonable accommodation is respected.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 4 - Right of nationals to leave the country

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by the Russian Federation.

The Committee notes that under Article 18§4, States undertake not to restrict the right of their nationals to leave the country to engage in gainful employment in other Parties to the Charter. The only permitted restrictions are those provided for in Article G of the Charter, i.e. those which are prescribed by law, pursue a legitimate purpose and are necessary in a democratic society for the protection of the rights.

The Committee notes that Article 15 of Federal Law No. 114-FZ of 15 August 1996 on the procedure for leaving and entering the Russian Federation stipulates that the right of a citizen of the Russian Federation to leave the Russian Federation may temporarily be restricted in cases where he/she has access to data of special importance or to top-secret data constituting a state secret in accordance with the law of the Russian Federation on state secrets, and has concluded an employment agreement (contract) stipulating a temporary restriction of the right to leave the Russian Federation, provided that the period of restriction does not exceed five years from the date the individual was last exposed to the data of special importance or to top-secret data – until the expiry of the restriction established by the employment agreement (contract) or in accordance with the said federal law.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee considered that the blanket prohibition on leaving the country as stipulated in the above-mentioned law was too restrictive and went beyond what could be justified under Article G of the Charter. The Committee therefore held that the situation was not in conformity with the Charter.

The report states that the provision was examined by the Constitutional Court, which ruled in decision No. 14-P of 7 June 2012 that the restriction did not breach the Constitution in that, on signing the employment contracts, the individuals concerned voluntarily assumed the obligation not to divulge state secrets and agreed to the partial and temporary restriction of rights under the federal law on state secrets, including the temporary ban on leaving the country.

The report further explains that the ban on leaving the Russian Federation is not final and may be appealed against at the appropriate interdepartmental commission under Article 17 of the Federal Law on the procedure for leaving and entering the Russian Federation. The commission has three months to consider the appeal and makes a reasoned decision on the validity or invalidity of the restrictions on the right to leave the Russian Federation. If the measure prohibiting an individual from leaving the country is confirmed, the interdepartmental commission’s decision may be appealed against in court.

The Committee further notes that the right to leave the country to engage in a gainful occupation in other States may also be restricted in the context of criminal proceedings in cases where the person concerned is either under suspicion of having committed a crime or has been accused of or convicted of such, until the sentence has been served or lifted.

The Committee asked in its previous conclusion how many persons had been affected by the ban on leaving the country. The report did not reply to its question. The Committee reiterates its request. It also asks that the next report contains information on judicial decisions delivered as a result of the appeals in question.

In the absence of more detailed information on cases of practical application of the law in question and on the case-law of the domestic courts concerning possible restrictions on the right to leave the country, the Committee is unable to alter its previous conclusion.

Lastly, in its previous conclusion, the Committee asked whether citizens were free to seek work abroad without the involvement of placement agencies licensed under Federal Law No. 128-FЗ of 8 August 2001. In this connection, the report states that under Article 10 of the Employment Law, citizens of the Russian Federation are not required to apply to private employment agencies for employment abroad and are not limited in their right to independent job searches or to conclude employment contracts with foreign employers.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in the Russian Federation is not in conformity with Article 18§4 of the Charter on the ground that there are still restrictions on the right of Russian citizens to leave the country.


Article 20 - Right to equal opportunities and equal treatment in matters of employment and occupation without discrimination on the grounds of sex

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by the Russian Federation.

Equal rights

The Committee recalls that it examines measures relating to maternity protection under Article 8 of the Charter (Conclusions 2015).

The Committee noted previously that the Constitution guarantees inter alia equality between men and women. Section 3 of the Labour Code further provides that employment rights must be guaranteed without discrimination on grounds of gender. Under Section 132 of the Labour Code; “wages for each employee depend on his/her skills, the complexity of the work, the quantity and quality of work. Any form of discrimination in setting and modifying the terms of payment is prohibited” (Conclusions 2012).

The Committee also noted in its conclusion on Article 4§3 (Conclusions 2014) that according to Section 22 of the Labour Code (main rights and duties of the employer) the employer is obliged to ensure equal pay to workers performing work of equal value.

The Committee asked previously whether there are types of employment/activities which are reserved to one sex (Conclusions 2012).

The report indicates that Section 253 of the Labour Code provide a prohibition to employ women in arduous, harmful or dangerous conditions and the Resolution No. 162 of 25 February 2000 excludes women from being employed in 456 occupations. The list includes works performed in underground in mining and construction of underground structures, cleaning pipes, furnaces and flues etc. The report further indicates that the refusal by an employer to recruit a woman to perform the kind of work listed is not discriminatory, if the employer has not established a safe working environment and this is confirmed by a special assessment of working conditions.

The Committee recalls that according to the Appendix to Article 20 (§2), provisions concerning the protection of women are not deemed to be discrimination. Such provisions must be objectively justified by needs that apply exclusively to women, such as those relating to maternity (pregnancy, childbirth and the post-natal period). These particular rights are also guaranteed by Article 8 of the Charter (right of employed women to protection of maternity). On the other hand, prohibiting women from performing night work or underground mining while authorising men to do so is contrary to the principle of equal treatment (Conclusions 2012, Bosnia and Herzegovina). Thus, the Committee considers that the situation in the Russian Federation is not in conformity with Article 20 of the Charter on the ground that women are not permitted to work in all professions which constitutes discrimination based on sex.

In its previous conclusion, the Committee noted that individuals who believe that they have been discriminated against may take their case before the courts, and sought further information on such procedures as well as information on remedies available to victims of discrimination. It asked whether the Russian legislation provides for a shift in the burden of proof in gender discrimination cases (Conclusions 2012).

The Committee recalls that Article 20 of the Charter requires that domestic law should provide for a shift in the burden of proof in favour of the plaintiff in discrimination cases. The shift in the burden of proof consists in ensuring that where a person believes he or she has suffered as the result of non-compliance with the principle of equal treatment and establishes facts which make it reasonable to suppose that discrimination has occurred, the onus is on the defendant to prove that there has been no infringement of the principle of equal treatment (Conclusions XIII-5 (1997), Statement of Interpretation on Article 1 of the Additional Protocol). The Committee refers to its Conclusion on Article 1§2 where it noted that the report indicates that there are no special provisions in the legislation in respect of burden of proof in discrimination cases. The Committee considers that the situation is not in conformity with Article 20 of the Charter on the ground that the legislation does not provide for a shift in the burden of proof in gender discrimination cases.

The report does not provide information on the remedies available to victims of discrimination. It does not provide information concerning the enforcement of the legal provisions relating to prohibition of gender discrimination in employment, including equal remuneration. No information on cases dealt with by the competent administrative and judicial authorities is provided, which makes it difficult to assess whether the existing complaint mechanism is accessible in practice and allows workers to assert effectively their right to non-discrimination and gender equality under the Labour Code.

The Committee reiterates its request for information on the remedies available to victims of gender discrimination and on examples of domestic case law, including of equal pay litigations, with information on their outcome, sanctions applied against employers and compensation granted to victims. It underlines that if the necessary information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to demonstrate that the situation is in conformity with the Charter with regard to the effective implementation of the legal framework. 

The Committee has held that a number of other legal steps should be taken to make the right of appeal fully effective, such as authorising trade unions and other bodies to take action in employment discrimination cases, including action on behalf of individuals or setting up an independent body to promote equal treatment and provide legal assistance to victims, and it asked further information on these issues (Conclusions 2012). Since the report does not provide the information requested, the Committee reiterates its question.

The report indicates that in 2011 the Council on Gender was created at the Russian Ministry of Labour whose main tasks are to prepare proposals on improvement of legislation in order to ensure gender equality; to make recommendations to federal executive bodies and local authorities; to organize and conduct scientific and practical activities, round tables on gender equality and to cooperate with the non-governmental organisation on gender equality.

The report further provides information on the activities of the Human Rights Ombudsman related to gender equality, which were conducted mainly at the regional level such as a conference on constitutional rights of women and a research project on discrimination in employment on grounds of gender. The Committee asks that the next report provide information on complaints alleging gender discrimination in employment submitted to the Human Rights Ombudsman and their outcomes/sanctions applied against the employers.

The report indicates that the labour inspectorate performs annual specialized inspections on supervision of women’s labour rights. It provides information on the total number of specialized inspections and violations of women’s labour rights by the employers. The report does not provide specific information on the results of the inspections with regard to equality between women and men in employment. The Committee asks the next report to provide information on the results of the labour inspections and on any complaints addressed to the labour inspectorate in relation to gender discrimination in employment.

The Committee previously asked whether is it possible to make pay comparisons across enterprises and referred to its Statement of Interpretation in this respect (Conclusions 2012). The report does not provide any information on this point.

The Committee recalls that it examines the right to equal pay under Article 20 and Article 4§3 of the Charter, and does so therefore every two years (under thematic group 1 “Employment, training and equal opportunities”, and thematic group 3 “Labour rights”). Usually, pay comparisons are made between persons within the same undertaking/company. However, there may be situations where, in order to be meaningful, this comparison can only be made across companies/undertakings. Therefore, the Committee requires that it be possible to make pay comparisons across companies. It notes that at the very least, legislation should require pay comparisons across companies in one or more of the following situations:

·         cases in which statutory rules apply to the working and pay conditions in more than one company;

·         cases in which several companies are covered by a collective works agreement or regulations governing the terms and conditions of employment;

·         cases in which the terms and conditions of employment are laid down centrally for more than one company within a holding (company) or conglomerate (Conclusions 2012, Statement of Interpretation on Article 20).

The Committee recalls that in equal pay litigation cases the legislation should allow pay comparisons across companies only where the differences in pay can be attributed to a single source. For example, the Committee has considered that the situation complied with this principle when in equal pay cases comparison can be made with a typical worker (someone in a comparable job) in another company, provided the differences in pay can be attributed to a single source (Conclusions 2012, Netherlands, Article 20) or when pay comparison is possible for employees working in a unit composed of persons who are in legally different situations if the remuneration is fixed by a collective agreement applicable to all entities of the unit (Conclusions 2014, France, Article 4§3).

Considering the above mentioned, the Committee reiterates its question whether it is possible in equal pay litigation cases to make comparisons of pay between several companies which are in one of the situations described above.

Equal opportunities

The Committee takes note of the detailed statistics presented in the report. It notes that in 2013 the employment rate for women of 15-72 was 58.8% (men – 70.4%). The unemployment rate for women stood at 5.2%, while for men was of 5.8% in 2013. The report indicates that 54.7% of unemployed persons registered with the employment services were women.

The report indicates that the gender pay gap remains significant even if it has decreased from 35.9% in 2011 to 25.8% in 2013. According to the statistics provided in the report, the lowest gender pay gaps are observed in economic activities dominated by women such as education, health and social services where the average monthly wage of women is 99% and 90.8% of men’s wages and the highest pay gap is registered in the area of research and development – 26.2% followed by manufacturing – 25.5%, transport and communication – 24.8% and mining – 23.8%.

The statistics show significant horizontal occupational gender segregation, with women being concentrated in education, health care and social services, and men in transport and communications, construction and fish farming. The report indicates that segregation by vocational qualification is still high. Women are less involved in entrepreneurship than men and most women work as mid-level professionals and support staff of the natural sciences and health (women – 92%), mid-level professionals in the field of education (94%), workers of service sector (89%), workers employed in preparation of information, documentation and accounting (87%).

The report indicates that a Program of gradual improvement of the system of remuneration in the state (municipal) institutions 2012-2018 was approved by the Government through the Decree No. 2190 of 26 November 2012. The program aims at the alignment of conditions of employment and wages in various economic activities.

The report provides information on the measures taken to promote gender equality such as: programs for vocational training for young women with children in order to increase their competitiveness on the labour market and vocational training during maternity leave; programs of promoting corporate social policies to support working mothers and families with children; trainings on gender issues in more than 150 scientific and educational organisations in order to promote gender education for civil servants and scientific research. The report adds that a statistical database on gender has been developed and compilations of statistics “Women and Men in Russia” were published in 2012 and 2014.

The Committee asks the next report to provide information on the concrete steps and positive measures taken to address horizontal and vertical occupational gender segregation and inequalities in remuneration existing in practice between men and women, including specific measures to address the legal and practical barriers to the employment of women and stereotypical attitudes and prejudices with a view to reducing inequalities in remuneration, and to indicate how the social partners cooperate in this regard.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in the Russian Federation is not in conformity with Article 20 of the Charter on the following grounds:

·         women are not permitted to work in all professions which constitutes discrimination based on sex;

·         the legislation does not provide for a shift in the burden of proof in cases of discrimination based on sex.


Article 24 - Right to protection in case of dismissal

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Russian Federation.

Scope

In reply to the Committee’s question the report states that as a general rule, the probationary period cannot exceed three months. In case of a short-term employment contract lasting from two to six months probationary period cannot exceed two weeks (Article 70 of the Labour Code). In any case, the maximum duration of the probationary period is established by law and cannot be extended at the discretion of the parties to the employment contract. If the employer is not satisfied with worker’s performance during probationary period, then the employer has the right to terminate the labour agreement before the probationary period expires (Article 71 of the Labour Code). According to the report, as in other cases of termination of employment the employer’s decision to terminate employment on the grounds of Article 71 can be appealed in court by the worker and the court examines not only the compliance with formal legal procedures by the employer but also the validity of evaluation of worker’s performace by the employer on the basis of which the decision to terminate the employment was taken.

Obligation to provide valid reasons for termination of employment

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) the Committee asked whether in dismissal cases on economic grounds the courts have the competence to review the case on the facts underlying the economic reasons or just on points of law.

According to the report, the law provides for termination of the employment contract by the employer for economic reasons, such as in cases of termination of activities of an employer and reduction of number of employees in organisation (Article 81 of the Labour Code). As these cases do not imply any fault of workers, the law provides for a higher level of guarantees and compensation for termination of employment on these grounds (Article 180 of the Labour Code). In particular, it provides a for a severance pay at a higher rate.

In these cases, dismissed workers have a right to appeal to court to challenge the dismissal. When considering the labour dispute on dismissal on these grounds the courts verify compliance of the employer with all the guarantees provided by law. In addition, the courts may also investigate evidence of the validity of dismissal. For example, the Supreme Court of the Russian Federation considers that the essential fact for the proper resolution of claims for reinstatement of persons dismissed in connection with the liquidation of organisation or termination of the individual entrepreneur (Article 81 of the Labour Code) is the actual termination of their activities (p. 28 Resolution of the Supreme Court Plenum №2 dd 17 March 2004 as amended by the Resolution of the Supreme Court Plenum N 63 dd 28.12.2006)9. Moreover, the obligation to prove this fact lies with the defendant and that is the employer. The evidence provided by the employer is examined by the court.

As a rule, courts analyse in details not only formal compliance with the law but also employer’s arguments being the reason for choosing these candidates for dismissal and often courts make decisions to reinstate the worker to the former job due to insufficient and unconvincing evidences submitted by the employer.

However, the court is not competent to find out the economic prerequisites of organisational and economic decisions of the employer to reduce the staff or number of workers as well as to assess the feasibility of such activities. According to the report, this would amount to an interference in the production and business activities on an enterprise.

In its previous conclusion the Committee recalled that under Article 24 dismissal of the employee at the initiative of the employer on the ground that the former has reached the normal pensionable age (age when an individual becomes entitled to a pension) will be contrary to the Charter, unless the termination is properly justified with reference to one of the valid grounds expressly established by this provision of the Charter. The Committee asked whether the legislation complies with this approach.

The report states in this connection that the retirement age is not a common basis for the dismissal of the worker (such grounds are absent in the Article 81 of the Labour Code). On reaching retirement age (i.e., age being a condition for a state pension) all rights and guarantees provided by the labour legislation are retained and the entitlement to the pension is not a reason to restrict them. A worker who has reached retirement age may be dismissed by the employer only on the grounds provided by labour legislation for the dismissal of any other worker i.e. on general grounds (Article 77 of the Labour Code).

In the event of the retirement age law guarantees not only the preservation of all rights and guarantees but also provides some other rights and guarantees such as the right to additional unpaid leave for up to 14 days (Article 128 of the Labour Code), the right to terminate labour agreement upon worker’s request without mandatory completion of the notice period (Article 80 of the Labour Code). Collective agreements also have additional guarantees to working pensioners (mainly in order to keep experienced staff in enterprises with shortages of certain specialists).

According to the report, the law establishes some other cases of termination of employment contracts due to reaching the age limit, for example, of civil servants. In accordance with paragraph 1 of Article 25 of the Federal Law № 79-FZ dd July 27, 2004 "On state civil service of the Russian Federation", the mandatory retirement age of civil servants (60 years) is the basis of the worker’s dismissal at the initiative of the head of state authority. The head may also decide to extend the employment relationship to 65 years (with the employer’s consent). In order to preserve highly qualified managerial staff the maximum age for civil servants at category of "heads" of higher level has been increased from 60 to 70 years since 2013 (Federal Law № 327-FZ dd December, 2012 "On amendments to article 25.1 of the Federal Law "On state civil service of the Russian Federation").

Prohibited dismissals

In its previous conclusion the Committee recalled (Conclusions 2003, Statement of Interpretation on Article 24) that national legislation should include explicit safeguards against termination of employment of persons who resort to the courts or other competent authorities to enforce their rights against reprisals. In the absence of any explicit statutory ban, States must be able to show how national legislation conforms to the requirement of the Charter. In this respect, the Committee asked what rules applied to protect employees from dismissal in the event they file a complaint or participate in proceedings against an employer.

According to the report, individual labour disputes are processed by labour dispute commissions (Article 382 of the Labour Code). In addition, the worker is entitled to seek judicial protection i.e. to file a claim in accordance with established procedural regulations.

In any worker’s appeal against maladministration the law does not allow any repression and persecution against worker as well as against people providing aid and assistance, such as trade union representatives. Article 3 of the Labour Code provides that no one can be constrained in his/her labour rights and freedoms or get any advantages irrespective of affiliation or non-affiliation with public associations as well as other factors not relevant to professional qualities of the employee. According to the report, Article 3 of the Labour Code also applies to the persecution of persons in connection with the complaints against the employer.

In its previous conclusion the Committee noted from the report that according to Article 81 of the Labour Code dismissal of the employee during a period of temporary incapacity is not permitted. It asked what time limit is placed on protection in case of temporary incapacity.

According to the report, in accordance with Article 81 of the Labour Code the dismissal of an employee at employer’s initiative is not allowed during the period of temporary incapacity of employee for work and during the period of leave of an employee. Moreover, the duration of disability or illness of the worker does not matter – the employer does not have the right to dismiss him/her as long as he/she is absent for the reason that is certified by a temporary disability (sick leave) certificate.

The duration of the sick leave certificate is regulated by a special legal act namely the Procedure for issuance of sick leave certificates, approved by the Ministry of Health and Social Development, No 624n dd June 29, 2011. Depending on the cause of disability, nature of disease and patient’s health the period of sick leave certificate may be different (from a few days up to one year) but usually it does not exceed four months, after which a disabled worker may be referred to a medical and social expertise (MSE). In some cases, the period of sick leave certificate may be up to 10 months (in case of complex trauma and reconstructive surgery) and in case of the tuberculosis treatment – up to 12 months. Therefore, the period during which the disabled worker cannot be dismissed by the employer corresponds to the actual duration of his/her illness as confirmed by a temporary disability leave and can be long.

Remedies and sanctions

In its previous conclusion the Committee asked whether an employee who is not satisfied with the decision of the state inspectorate service regarding lawfulness of his/her dismissal may take the case further to the court. According to the report appeals against decisions of state labour inspectors can be submitted to their superior, the Labour Inspector-General and/or to the court. Decisions of the Labour Inspector-General can be appealed against in court (Article 361 of the Labour Code).

According to article 391 of the Labour Code, if a claim is submitted by the employee on reinstatement regardless of the grounds for termination of employment contract, on change of date or wording of the ground of dismissal it shall be considered directly by the court (Article 391 of the Labour Code).

According to the report, unlike the Court, the State Labour Inspectorate is not an authority to consider the labour dispute on its facts. Dismissed worker may within one month from the date of dismissal seek judicial protection (irrespective of the fact whether he/she has applied to the state labour inspectorate). At the same time workers referring to the court with claims arising out of employment relations, shall be exempted from fees and legal expenses (article 393 of the Labour Code).

The Committee recalls that under Article 24 of the Charter compensation in case of unlawful dismissal is considered appropriate if it includes reimbursement of financial losses incurred between the date of dismissal and the decision of the appeal body. The Committee further recalls that (Statement of interpretation on Article 8§2 and 27§3, Conclusions 2011) compensation for unlawful dismissal must be both proportionate to the loss suffered by the victim and sufficiently dissuasive for employers. Any ceiling on compensation that may preclude damages from being commensurate with the loss suffered and sufficiently dissuasive are proscribed. If there is such a ceiling on compensation for pecuniary damage, the victim must be able to seek compensation for non-pecuniary damage through other legal avenues (e.g. anti-discrimination legislation), and the courts competent for awarding compensation for pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage must decide within a reasonable time.

The Committee notes from the report in this regard that according to Article 234 of the Labour Code in all events of unlawfull dismissal, the employer is obliged to reimburse financial damage to the worker. Such damage is estimated as underpaid wages in connection with unlawful dismissal and refusal of the employer to implement the decisions of labour disputes authorities or a labour inspector on reinstating the employee to work.

The industrial tribunal shall rule on the amount of average wage payable to the worker for his forced absence, i.e. for the whole period when worker could not perform work functions and get paid (Article 394 of the Labour Code).

According to Article 391 of the Labour Code the courts shall hear individual labour disputes. Besides restitution of material damage, the unlawfully dismissed worker is entitled to restitution of moral damage. Article 237 of the Labour Code provides that the moral damage inflicted upon an employee by unlawful activity or omission on the part of an employer is paid at the amount fixed upon agreement of labour contract parties. In the event of any disputes the moral damage inflicted upon the employee and the amount of compensation will be established by the court. The law does not establish limits to the amount of such compensation and the court decides this matter at its discretion. The court takes into account the nature of physical and mental suffering caused to worker, the degree of fault of the employer as well as the requirements of reasonableness and fairness.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Russian Federation is in conformity with Article 24 of the Charter.


COE_ESC

January 2017

European Social Charter

European Committee of Social Rights

Conclusions 2016

SERBIA

This text may be subject to editorial revision.



The role of the European Committee of Social Rights (the Committee) is to rule on the conformity of the situation in States Parties with the Revised European Social Charter (the Charter). The Committee adopts conclusions through the framework of the reporting procedure and decisions under the collective complaints procedure.

The following chapter concerns Serbia, which ratified the Charter on 14 September 2009. The deadline for submitting the 5th report was 31 October 2015 and Serbia submitted it on 24 February 2016. The Committee received on 22 December 2015 observations from the International Organisation of Employers (IOE) expressing its perspective on the application of Article 24.

In accordance with the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, the report concerns the following provisions of the thematic group "Employment, training and equal opportunities":

·         the right to work (Article1),

·         the right to vocational guidance (Article 9),

·         the right to vocational training (Article 10),

·         the right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community (Article 15),

·         the right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties (Article 18),

·         the right of men and women to equal opportunities (Article 20),

·         the right to protection in cases of termination of employment (Article 24),

·         the right to workers to the protection of claims in the event of insolvency of the employer (Article 25).

Serbia has accepted all provisions from the above-mentioned group except Article 10§5.

The reference period was 1 January 2011 to 31 December 2014.

The conclusions relating to Serbia concern 19 situations and are as follows:

–7 conclusions of conformity: Articles 1§3, 10§1, 10§2, 18§1, 18§3, 24 and 25;

– 10 conclusions of non-conformity: Articles 1§1, 1§4, 9, 10§3, 10§4, 15§1, 15§2, 15§3, 18§2 and 20.

In respect of the other 2 situations related to Articles 1§2 and 18§4, the Committee needs further information in order to examine the situation. The Committee considers that the absence of the information requested amounts to a breach of the reporting obligation entered into by Serbia under the Charter. The Committee requests the Government to remedy this situation by providing the information in the next report.

During the current examination, the Committee noted the following positive developments:

Article 15

·         Law on the Professional Rehabilitation and Employment of Persons with Disabilities (Official Gazette Nos. 36/2009 and 32/2013), which came into force on 23 May 2009 and was amended on 16 April 2013. It prohibits all discrimination against persons with disabilities and aims to create the conditions for equal access for persons with disabilities to the open labour market and to promote professional rehabilitation.

The next report will deal with the following provisions of the thematic group "Health, social security and social protection":

·         the right to safe and healthy working conditions (Article 3),

·         the right to protection of health (Article 11),

·         the right to social security (Article 12),

·         the right to social and medical assistance (Article 13),

·         the right to benefit from social welfare services (Article 14),

·         the right of elderly persons to social protection (Article 23),

·         the right to protection against poverty and social exclusion (Article 30).

The deadline for submitting that report was 31 October 2016.

Conclusions and reports are available at www.coe.int/socialcharter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 1 - Policy of full employment

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Serbia.

Employment situation

According to the report, the GDP growth rate decreased considerably from 2011 (1.4%) to 2012 (-1.0%). The GDP growth rate increased significantly in 2013 to 2.6%, however it decreased again sharply to -1.8% in 2014. This growth rate was well below the EU 28 average which stood at 1.4% in 2014.

The overall employment rate increased during the reference period, namely from 45.3% in 2011 to 49.3% in 2014. However, the rate was far below the EU 28 average rate of 64.9% in 2014.

The male employment rate increased during the reference period (52.5% in 2009; 56.3% in 2014). However, this rate was still far below the EU 28 average rate which stood at of 70.1% in 2014. The female employment rate increased from 37.2% in 2009 to 42.5% in 2014 but remained significantly below the EU 28 average rate of 59.6%. No figures were provided with respect to the employment rate of older workers.

The unemployment rate decreased slightly from 24.4% in 2011 to 21.2% in 2014 which was considerably higher than the EU 28 average rate of 10.2%.

The youth unemployment rate stayed at a very high level (51.9% in 2011; 52.8% in 2014) whereas the long-term unemployment rate (as a percentage of the active population aged 15 – 74) amounted to 14.1% in 2014.

The Committee notes that the economic situation in Serbia is rather fragile. Even though the employment figures improved slightly, the unemployment rates in particular for the young persons and the long-term unemployed stayed at a considerably high level.

Employment policy

The Committee notes from the report, that the legislative framework in Serbia in the field of employment is ensured by the following laws: a) the Law on Employment and Unemployment Insurance (entered into force in May 2009), b) the Law on Professional Rehabilitation and Employment of Persons with Disabilities (entered into force in May 2009) and c) the Law on Employment of Foreign Nationals (entered into force in December 2014).

The strategic framework of the employment policy is provided through the National Employment Strategy for the period 2011 – 2020. The strategy sets as basic objective the alignment of the employment policy of Serbia with the acquis of the European Union by prioritising activities aiming at the increase of employment by investment in the human capital and higher social inclusion.

With respect to encouraging youth employment, a special service package is applied. This package is carried out by the National Employment Service with a view to engaging the young people in the world of work as soon as possible. Measures include an employability assessment, definition of an individual employment plan as well as measures which are considered most suitable for the activation and promotion of employability.

According to the report, public expenditure on active labour market policies in Serbia amounted to 0.015% of GDP in 2014 which was by all means very low in particular compared with the EU 28 average (where the average public spending on active labour market measures as a percentage of GDP was 1.8% in 2011).

The Committee asks the next report to indicate the overall activation rate, i.e. the average number of participants in active measures as a percentage of total unemployed.

The realisation of the active employment policy measures is monitored annually through the report on the realisation of the Performance Agreement of the National Employment Service and the report on the realisation of the National Employment Action Plan.

The Committee takes note of the legislative and organisational measures taken. However, these measures have not demonstrated the positive impact on the employment and unemployment indicators.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Serbia is not in conformity with Article 1§1 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that employment policy efforts have been adequate in combatting unemployment and promoting job creation.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 2 - Freely undertaken work (non-discrimination, prohibition of forced labour, other aspects)

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Serbia.

1. Prohibition of discrimination in employment

The Committee noted previously that the Constitution of the Republic of Serbia prohibits all discrimination on any grounds and in particular on grounds of race, sex, nationality, social background, birth, religion, political or any other belief, financial standing, culture, language, age and psychological or physical disability (Conclusions 2012). Provisions prohibiting discrimination in employment are also found in the Law on the Prohibition of Discrimination (The Official Gazette no. 22/09), Law on the Prevention of Discrimination against Persons with Disabilities (The Official Gazette no. 33/06) and the Employment and Unemployment Insurance Act (Conclusions 2012).

The report indicates that Section 18 of the Labour Law (“Official Gazette of RS”, No. 24/05, 61/05,54/09, 32/13 and 75/14) defines the prohibition of both indirect and direct discriminations of persons seeking employment, as well as the employees in respect of their sex, origin, language, race, colour of skin, age, pregnancy, health status or disability, nationality, religion, marital status, familial commitments, sexual orientation, political or other belief, social background, financial status, membership in political organisations, trade unions, or any other personal quality.

Moreover, the Law on the Prohibition of Discrimination (LPD), Section 2, paragraph 1 prohibits discrimination based on the grounds of ‘race, skin colour, ancestry, citizenship, national affiliation or ethnic origin, language, religious or political beliefs, gender, gender identity, sexual orientation, financial position, birth, genetic characteristics, health, disability, marital and family status, previous convictions, age, appearance, membership of political, trade union and other organisations’. This is an open-ended clause, as the LPD uses the wording ‘and other personal characteristics’, whether they are real or presumed.

The Committee noted previously that Section 22 of the Labour Law allows for genuine occupational requirements. It also noted that the same provision states that discrimination may be permitted when its purpose is justified and asked what types of situation this provision is intended to cover (Conclusions 2012). The report indicates that Section 22 of the Labour Law provides that differentiation, exclusion or prioritisation for a certain job shall not be considered discriminating when the nature of the work is such or the work is done under such circumstances that qualities relating to some of the grounds referred to in Section 18 of this law represent the true and decisive requirement for performance of such job, and that the purpose aimed at is justified. The report adds that the law cannot envisage concrete situations, but it stipulates that exceptions must be related only to objective circumstances as referred in Section 22 of the Labour Law.

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked information on the procedure to be followed in cases alleging discrimination, for example whether there is a shift in the burden of proof (Conclusions 2012). It also asked whether associations, organisations or other legal entities have the right to obtain a ruling that the prohibition of discrimination has been violated in the employment context.

The report indicates that in the event of discrimination, a person seeking employment, as well as employed persons, may institute proceedings before a competent court for the compensation of damage against the employer, in conformity with the law. The Labour Law was amended in 2014 so that Section 23 now provides that if in the course of the proceedings the claimant made it probable that discrimination in terms of this law had taken place, the burden of proof that there was no conduct that constitutes discrimination lies with the defendant.

The Committee also notes from the Report 2015 on Serbia of the European Equality Law Network that the Law on the Prohibition of Discrimination sets out special civil court procedures and establishes an independent body, the Commissioner for Protection of Equality. Section 41 of the LPD provides that anyone who claims to be a victim of discriminatory treatment has the right to initiate a lawsuit. The complainant may request:

·         that a ban be imposed on an action that poses a threat of discrimination, a ban on proceeding with a discriminatory action or a ban on repeating a discriminatory action;

·         that the court should establish that the defendant has treated the complainant or another party in a discriminatory manner;

·         that steps be taken to redress the consequences of the discriminatory treatment;

·         compensation for pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage; and

·         that the decision passed on any of the lawsuits referred above be published.

Furthermore, Section 46 provides that a lawsuit may be initiated by the Commissioner and also by an organisation engaged in the protection of human rights or the rights of a certain group of people. Several NGOs which focus on human rights and discrimination are active in submitting complaints and initiating lawsuits.

The Committee requested information on the number of cases alleging discrimination brought before the courts, as well as the number of findings of discrimination and information on any pre-defined limits to the amount of damages that may be awarded (Conclusions 2012). The report does not provide the requested information. The Committee reiterates its question. It points out that should the next report fail to provide the requested information nothing will prove that the situation in Serbia is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on this point.

With regard to the procedures involving the Commissioner for the Protection of Equality, the Committee takes note of the information made available by the Report 2015 on Serbia of the European Equality Law Network. A complaint must be forwarded within 15 days from its submission to the alleged violator who has 15 days to respond to it. The Commissioner can propose mediation if both parties agree to it. However, if the dispute is not subject to mediation, the Commissioner must give an opinion as to whether there has been a violation of the prohibition of discrimination within 90 days of receiving a complaint and inform the individual who submitted the complaint and the individual against whom the complaint was submitted. If the Commissioner finds a violation, they issue a recommendation to the individual against whom the complaint was submitted, suggesting a way of redressing the violation in question. In 2014 the Commissioner’s office provided awareness-raising activities on discrimination and mechanisms for protection against discrimination. It issued 109 decisions in complaints procedures, issued 198 recommendations, two opinions on draft laws and general acts and three motions for the assessment of the constitutionality and legality of general acts, initiated two strategic litigations, made 20 public statements and issued six warnings, as well as initiating one misdemeanour charge and six criminal charges.

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked whether and if so, what categories of employment are banned for non-nationals (Conclusions 2012). The report indicates that Law on Employment of Foreign Nationals (“Official Gazette of RS”, No 128/2014), which entered into force on December 4, 2014, regulates the terms and procedures for employment of foreign nationals in the Republic of Serbia, including the possibility of establishing labour relations with foreign nationals, i.e. conclusion of other contracts for exercising labour rights, as well as self-employment of foreign nationals under specifically defined conditions and within precisely defined periods; possibility of defining the quota, i.e. limit of the number of foreign nationals exercising the right to work in accordance with the situation and trends in the labour market in the Republic of Serbia.

The Committee recalls that under Article 1§2 of the Charter while it is possible for states to make foreign nationals’ access to employment on their territory subject to possession of a work permit, they cannot ban nationals of States Parties, in general, from occupying jobs for reasons other than those set out in Article G; restrictions on the rights guaranteed by the Charter are admitted only if they are prescribed by law, serve a legitimate purpose and are necessary in a democratic society for the protection of the rights and freedoms of others or for the protection of public interest, national security, public health or morals. The only jobs from which foreigners may be banned therefore are those that are inherently connected with the protection of the public interest or national security and involve the exercise of public authority (Conclusions 2006, Albania).

The Committee reiterates its question whether there are any types of restrictions for foreign nationals to access certain public or private jobs/position such as the requirement of being a national of Serbia and which are those categories of jobs/positions.

According to the report, National Action Plans annually stipulate priorities, programs and measures for the active employment policy. These usually include measures to promote the employment of more vulnerable groups such as persons with disabilities, Roma people, refugees and displaced persons, returnees and women.

The Committee asks that the next report provide information on the manner in which the authorities ensure the implementation of the anti-discrimination legislation in employment. It further asks the next report to provide information on any concrete positive measures/actions taken or envisaged to promote equality in employment and to combat all forms of discrimination in employment.

2. Prohibition of forced labour

The report states that forced or compulsory labour in all its forms must be prohibited. Indeed the fundamental principles of Article 26 of the Constitution of the Republic of Serbia prohibit slavery, slavery-like circumstances and forced labour. The definition of forced or compulsory labour is based on Article 4 of the European Convention on Human Rights and on ILO Convention 29 on forced labour.

Work of prisoners

The report states that the above-mentioned definition of forced labour may also under certain circumstances cover prison work. The Committee asks that the next report provide more details.

The Committee notes that the current report does not answer the questions concerning prison work raised in its previous conclusions and in its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 set out in the General Introduction (Conclusions 2012). Consequently, the Committee reiterates its request that the next report include the relevant information on the points raised in the Statement of Interpretation in which it points out that "Prisoners’ working conditions must be properly regulated, particularly if they are working, directly or indirectly, for employers other than the prison service. In accordance with the principle of non-discrimination enshrined in the Charter, this supervision, which may be carried out by means of laws, regulations or agreements (particularly where companies act as subcontractors in prison workshops), must concern pay, hours and other working conditions and social protection (in the sphere of employment injury, unemployment, health care and old age pensions)" (Conclusions 2012). The Committee points out that should the next report fail to provide the requested information nothing will prove that the situation in Serbia is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter with regard to the prohibition of forced labour in prisons.

Domestic work

The Committee notes that the current report fails to answer the questions concerning domestic work raised in its Statement of Interpretation of Article 1§2 set out in the General Introduction to Conclusions 2012. Consequently, the Committee reiterates its request that the next report include the relevant information on the points raised in the Statement of Interpretation where it draws attention to the existence of forced labour in the domestic environment and in family enterprises, and in particular to the legislation adopted to combat this type of forced labour and the measures taken to apply it.

3. Other aspects of the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon
Minimum periods of service in the Armed Forces

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee highlighted that any minimum period of service in the armed forces must be of a reasonable duration and in cases of longer minimum periods due to education or training that an individual has benefited from, the length must be proportionate to the duration of the education and training. Likewise any fees/costs to be repaid on early termination of service must be proportionate. As the current report fails to provide any information on the situation in Serbia from this point of view, the Committee asks that the next report provide updated information in this respect. The Committee points out that should the next report fail to provide the requested information nothing will prove that the situation in Serbia is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter with regard to this point.

Requirement to accept the offer of a job or training

The Committee notes that, pursuant to Law on Employment and Unemployment Insurance, a beneficiary’s entitlement to unemployment benefit shall be terminated if, inter alia, she/he is removed from the Registry (Article 76 of the Law), which occurs if he/she fails to fulfil his/her obligations towards the National Employment Service without a justifiable reason, namely if, inter alia, he/she declines the offer of appropriate employment (Article 87 of the Law). The report states that, according to the data available at the National Employment Service, there have been no cases in practice that a person lost his/her entitlement to unemployment benefit because the person declined the offer of appropriate employment. The Committee asks that the next report include relevant information on the remedies that may be used to challenge the decision to suspend or ending unemployment benefits.

Privacy at work

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked for information to enable it to determine how far human freedom and dignity are protected by legislation and the courts against intrusions into personal or private life that may be associated with or result from the employment relationship. As the current report does not provide this information, the Committee reiterates its request that the next report include the relevant information on the points raised in its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 on workers’ right to privacy. The Committee points out that should the next report fail to provide the requested information nothing will prove that the situation in Serbia is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter with regard to this point.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.

Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 3 - Free placement services

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Serbia.

The report provides a description on the responsibilities and main functions of the National Employment Service (NES) and employment agencies, based on the Employment and Unemployment Insurance Act (Official Gazette of the Republic of Serbia – Nos. 36/2009, 88/2010 and 38/2015). In this framework, detailed information is provided on specific services provided, on the one hand, to unemployed, employed persons wishing to change occupation, other job-seekers; and, on the other hand, to employers.

According to the report, in 2015 the number of the registered ’unemployed persons’ was 746,010 (the report does not contain such information for the years of the reference period) and the number of employees working for NES was 1,966 (it was 1,773 during the previous reference period). The Committee takes note of this information and asks that the next report provide information with regard to the reference period.

In reply to the requests made by the Committee in its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the report provides the following information: a) the total number of employment counsellors performing activities of mediation in branch offices is 618; b) activities of career planning (vocational guidance) are performed by 49 employed persons; c) the ratio of unemployed persons to the employment counsellors in branch offices is 1.177 unemployed persons per counsellor (branch offices); d) the placement rate was 57,56% in 2011 (61,804 vacancies – 35,576 employed persons); 59.37% in 2012 (55,583 vacancies – 32,998 employed persons); 59,10 in 2013 (44.148 vacancies – 26,093 employed persons); and 53.94% in 2014 (42,563 vacancies – 22,959 employed persons). The Committee asks that the next report provide comments on the decrease of the placement rate.

Concerning the average length of time in filling vacancies, in reply to a Committee’s request, the report merely states that the duration depends on several factors: urgency of the job position expressed by the employer, number of vacancies, complexity of jobs and positions to be filled, and can take from one to several months. Having regard to the unemployment rate in Serbia, the Committee asks that the next report provide the requested information on the average length of time in filling vacancies.

In its previous conclusion, the Committee also asked how private agencies are licensed, operate and co-ordinate their work with the public employment service. The report indicates that the conditions under which private agencies can operate are provided by the Employment and Unemployment Insurance Act. Licenses are issued by the ministry competent for employment issues. In order to receive the license, the agency concerned must fulfil a number of requirements with respect to professional capacity, qualified staff, adequate material resources, formal registration, etc. The Committee asks that the next report provides information on the co-ordination between the work of private agencies and that of the public employment service. It also asks that this information include data on the respective market shares of public and private services (the market share is measured as the number of placements effected as a proportion of total hirings in the labour market).

In reply to the Committee’s request, the report states that representatives of representative trade union and employers organisations are members of the Board of Directors of NES and employment council at all levels, which ensures their participation in the decision making and implementation processes of employment policy programmes and measures.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the requested information, the Committee concludes that the situation in Serbia is in conformity with Article 1§3 of the Charter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 4 - Vocational guidance, training and rehabilitation

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Serbia.

As Serbia has accepted Article 9, 10§3 and 15§1 of the Charter, measures relating to vocational guidance, to vocational training and retraining of workers, and to vocational guidance and training for persons with disabilities are examined under these provisions.

The Committee considered that the situation was not in conformity with the Charter on the following grounds:

·         it had not been established that the right to vocational guidance within the education system was guaranteed (article 9);

·         it had not been established that the right of an employed person to an individual leave for training was guaranteed (article 10§3);

·         it had not been established that the right of persons with disabilities to mainstream education and vocational training was effectively guaranteed (article 15§1).

Accordingly, the Committee considers that the situation is not in conformity with Article 1§4 on the same grounds.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Serbia is not in conformity with Article 1§4 of the Charter on the following grounds:

·         it has not been established that the right to vocational guidance within the education system is guaranteed;

·         it has not been established that the right of an employed person to an individual leave for training is guaranteed;

·         it has not been established that the right of persons with disabilities to mainstream education and vocational training is effectively guaranteed.


Article 9 - Right to vocational guidance

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Serbia.

As regards equal access to vocational guidance for nationals of other States Parties, the report refers to the Law on Employment of Foreign Nationals. This Law provides for equal rights and obligations for all foreign national working in Serbia, as employed or self-employed workers. If the legal requirements defined by the regulations on employment and unemployment insurance are met, the foreign national can furthermore be entitled, like Serbian nationals, to the rights related to unemployment, including vocational guidance services. The Committee recalls that equal treatment with respect to vocational guidance must be guaranteed to everyone, including non-nationals from other Parties, who are lawfully resident or regularly working on the territory of the Republic of Serbia. This implies that no length of residence should be required from students and trainees residing in any capacity, or having authority to reside in reason of their ties with persons lawfully residing, on the territory of the Party concerned before starting training. To this purpose, length of residence requirements or employment requirements and/or the application of the reciprocity clause are contrary to the provisions of the Charter (Conclusions XVI-2 (2003), Poland). In view of this, the Committee asks the next report to clarify whether foreign nationals can have free access to vocational guidance services not related to the unemployment status, in particular within the education system.

As to vocational guidance for persons with disabilities, whether in the education system or on the labour market, the Committee refers to its assessment on this point under Article 15 of the Charter.

Vocational guidance within the education system

The report refers to the Strategy of Career Guidance and Counselling in the Republic of Serbia, adopted in 2010, and its Action Plan 2010-2014, as the main reference documents concerning career guidance and counselling in the sector of education and employment. The Strategy defined the objectives of career guidance and counselling (objectives related to life-long learning, labour market, social involvement and inclusion), activities, principles, organisational forms, services and users of services of career guidance and counselling. A working group was established in 2011 to monitor its implementation, until 2014. The Committee also notes from the report that further measures concerning vocational guidance within the education system were included in certain National Employment Action Plans (NEAPs) which were issued during the reference period in the framework of the National Employment Strategy 2011–2020. The Committee asks the next report to provide comprehensive and updated information on the measures effectively implemented during the reference period and their results.

According to the report, the vocational guidance services provided by the National Employment Service (NES) are addressed to anybody, including pupils and students. However, the report admits that its primary target remains active jobseekers and that the trend is to decrease the number of NES services provided to pupils and students, while developing instead the provision of such services by the educational institutions themselves, at all levels. The report does not provide however information in this respect.

The Committee takes note from the report that guidance material is available to pupils and student since 2011 through the NES website, such as an application intended for pupils of the final grades of primary school (Guide to the choice of a profession – www.vodiczaosnovce.nsz.gov.rs); a "Career Trip" Game intended for the pupils of lower grades of primary schools; and an information booklet “What to learn, what to do?", which contains information on education profiles, secondary schools, curricula, and occupation descriptions and is intended for everyone making choices on secondary professional and general education, and for those providing support in the process of life-long learning (experts, parents and other interested persons). The report indicates that the number of people consulting the website has been constantly increasing during the reference period. The report also indicates that the NES regularly organises vocational guidance events or participates to educational events in cooperation with local educational institutions (between 18 and 22 every year, during the reference period).

The Committee recalls that under Article 9 of the Charter, vocational guidance must be provided within the school system (information on training and access to training) and within the labour market (information on vocational training and retraining, career planning, etc.):

·         free of charge;

·         by qualified (counsellors, psychologist and teachers) and sufficient staff;

·         to a significant number of persons and by aiming at reaching as many people as possible;

·         and with an adequate budget.

The Committee reiterates its request for information on how the provision of career guidance is currently organised in educational institutions, the numbers of staff providing it and their qualifications, the number of pupils /students who benefit from it, and the financial resources allocated to it. It holds that, in the absence of this information, it cannot be established that the right to vocational guidance within the education system is guaranteed.

Vocational guidance in the labour market

The report recalls that the Employment and Unemployment Insurance Act provides the legal basis for the system of vocational guidance in the labour market. Pursuant to Section 49 of the Act, vocational guidance and career counselling consist of activities aimed at offering group or individual assistance to jobseekers or other persons in respect of career planning, in choosing or changing occupation and in making decisions on career development. The Committee takes note of the strategic documents adopted during the reference period, in particular the programmes and measures related to the development of career guidance and counseling planned in the annual National Employment Action Plans adopted in the framework of the National Employment Strategy 2011–2020.

The Committee previously noted that professional orientation and career guidance, which includes the provision of information, counselling, training, and the organisation of professional fairs, are provided free of charge by career counsellors of the National Employment Service (NES), which has branches and offices across the whole country. The report indicates that as of 21 August 2015 (out of the reference period), the NES had a total staff of 1966 persons, including 42 career planning counsellors and 7 career information counsellors. These counsellors have a VII level degree/second level of studies or degree in psychology including employment studies, 1 year of work experience, knowledge of a foreign language and computer literacy. The total number of counsellors for employment (mediation) in branch offices is 618 (such counsellors have a VI/VII level degree).

The Committee takes note of the data presented in the report concerning the number and profile of beneficiaries of professional orientation and career planning counselling services in 2011-2014 and notes that the number of counsellors remains rather low compared to the number of beneficiaries (in particular, the beneficiaries of counselling services were 10206 in 2011, 9136 in 2012, 8362 in 2013 and 11000 in 2014). The report indicates, in response to the Committee’s remarks (Conclusions 2012) that all efforts are deployed to develop and use the latest ITC methods and techniques in order to make the best use of the resources available and thus meet the needs of the clients. The Committee asks the next report to indicate the budget allocated to NES services related to vocational guidance and career counselling in the labour market.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Serbia is not in conformity with Article 9 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the right to vocational guidance within the education system is guaranteed.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 1 - Technical and vocational training; access to higher technical and university education

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Serbia.

Secondary and higher education

The Committee recalls that the notion of vocational training of Article 10§1 covers: initial training – i.e. general and vocational secondary education – university and non-university higher education, and vocational training organised by other public or private actors. University and non-university higher education are considered to be vocational training as far as they provide students with the knowledge and skills necessary to exercise a profession.

The Committee notes from Eurydice (Overview, Serbia) that secondary education is not compulsory and covers a population of students aged 15 to 19 years. Secondary education is realised as general secondary education lasting four years (gymnasium) and vocational and artistic secondary education lasting three or four years (vocational and art schools). Higher education system has two types of study: academic study realised at universities, and vocational profession-oriented study realised at colleges of applied studies as well as universities.

The Vocational Training and Adult Education Council has been established, which is, among others, in charge of proposing the National Qualifications Framework (NQF) to the Minister of Education, for the level of secondary vocational education, vocational training and other forms of vocational education. In September 2010, the Vocational Training and Adult Education Council adopted a decision by which the development of NQF for the level of secondary vocational education, vocational training and other forms of vocational education was initiated, thus setting into motion the application of the lifelong learning principle in the system of vocational education.

The NQF also aims at ensuring comprehensibility, clarity and transparency of qualifications and their interconnectedness; development of Qualification Standards which are based on the economy and society requirements; enabling the orientation towards learning outcomes; improving the access, the flexibility of paths and the mobility within the systems of formal and non-formal education; enabling the identification and the recognition of nonformal and informal learning; improving the cooperation among relevant stakeholders, i.e. social partners; securing the quality system in the processes of developing and acquiring qualifications; securing the international comparability and recognition of Serbian qualifications.

According to Eurydice a social dialogue was initiated between the representatives of economy, local authorities and educational institutions. A survey on employers’ needs for various forms of trainings has been carried out, on the basis of which modules and courses have been defined. Five centres for lifelong learning have been established at universities, training plans and programmes have been developed on the basis of short courses and the realisation of trainings has begun. The process of networking of university centres at national level is ongoing, as well as their integration into regional and international networks. The Committee notes that the implementation of the above mentioned activities has contributed to the promotion of the lifelong learning concept and its relevance for the new role of universities in knowledge economy.

The principles of lifelong learning have also been implemented in the field of labour market active policy measures and employment policy. This primarily refers to the organisation of trainings for the needs of labour market and those initiated at the request of employers. At annual level, upon completion of public procurement procedure, the National Employment Service organises around 80 different courses for the unemployed, in accordance with the National Employment Action Plan.

The Committee asks the next report to provide information regarding the outcome of the above mentioned reforms, especially in the light of the following:

·         introducing mechanisms for the recognition/validation of knowledge and experience acquired in the context of training/working activity in order to achieve a qualification or to gain access to general, technical and university higher education;

·         taking measures to make general secondary education and general higher education qualifications relevant from the perspective of professional integration in the job market.

Measures to facilitate access to education and their effectiveness

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§1 of the Charter facilities other than financial assistance to students must be granted to ease access to technical or university higher education based solely on individual aptitude. This obligation can be achieved namely by:

·         avoiding that registration fees or other educational costs create financial obstacles for some candidates;

·         setting up educational structures which facilitate the recognition of knowledge and experience, as well as the possibility of transferring from one type or level of education to another.

The main indicators of compliance include the existence of the education and training system, its total capacity (in particular, the ratio between training places and candidates), the total spending on education and training as a percentage of the GDP; the completion rate of young people enrolled in vocational training courses and of students enrolled in higher education and the employment rate of people who hold a higher-education qualification.

The Committee notes from Eurydice that for the primary school level, as well as for obtaining a first-grade degree, adults do not incur any educational costs. For all other levels and programmes, fees are determined by respective schools and organisations.

The Committee notes from the report that as regards funds spent for the programmes of further education and training, there has been a substantial decrease in funding from RSD 3,4 billion in 2011 to RSD 209 million in 2014. The Committee asks what is the reason for this decrease.

In its previous conclusion the Committee asked whether access to vocational education was guaranteed to foreign nationals lawfully residing in Serbia. It notes in this respect from the report that Law on Employment and Unemployment Insurance prohibits discrimination in the field of employment, i.e. the principles of impartiality, gender equality and freedom of choice of occupation and job position have been adopted. Foreign nationals or stateless persons can be registered as unemployed persons in the register of the National Employment Service if holding the permit for permanent or temporary residence. In that case, the foreign national shall have the right to be informed by the National Employment Service on possibilities and conditions for employment, to participate in active employment policy measures, to exercise the rights in the event of unemployment, in line with the law, and the right to mediation in employment.

The Committee asks whether foreign nationals lawfully resident in Serbia have equal access to higher vocational education, without any length of prior residence requirement.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Serbia is in conformity with Article 10§1 of the Charter.

Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 2 - Apprenticeship

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Serbia.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) the Committee asked the next report to provide information about the apprenticeship system, i.e. training based on a contract between the young person and the employer, which combines theoretical and practical training while maintaining ties between training establishments and the working world. It also wished to be informed about the length of the apprenticeship and division of time between practical and theoretical learning, remuneration of apprentices, termination of the apprenticeship contract, as well as the number of people enrolled, the total spending, both public and private on these types of training and the availability of places for all those seeking them.

The Committee notes from the report that one of the primary target groups for which employment policy programmes are intended for and adjusted to, including, the programmes of further education and training, are the young. Programmes created for the young are goal oriented and are adjusted to the needs of the young, in order to create opportunities for productive employment and further professional development.

Vocational education and training as well as apprenticeship are regulated by the Labour Law. Apprentice programme and apprenticeship programme aim at preparing the young persons to take the professional or apprentice examination. Through these programmes the young acquire their first work experience in the labour market.

The internship takes no longer than 24 months, during which interns are employed. The apprenticeship process is led by a mentor, who directly trains them for independent professional work through theoretic and practical knowledge.

According to the report, programmes of professional training implemented by the National Employment Service proved to be very efficient in solving the issues of the employment of the young. These programmes are continuously analysed and modified in order to adjust to the latest needs of the labour market.

The Committee notes from the report that in 2013 2,418 persons were in apprenticeship training. The Committee asks whether apprenticeship and internship (the two terms used by the report) are the same and whether apprenticeship/internship is based on a contract between the young person and the employer and what is the division of time between practical and theoretical learning.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Serbia is in conformity with Article 10§2 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 3 - Vocational training and retraining of adult workers

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Serbia.

The Committee notes from the report that Law on Employment and Unemployment Insurance, as an active employment policy measure, defines further education and training as activities aimed at offering an unemployed person or an employed person whose services may no longer be required, or to whom adequate employment cannot be offered, the possibility to undergo theoretical and practical training to gain new skills and knowledge in order to find employment, thus creating possibilities for employment and self-employment. The annual programme of further education and training shall be implemented by the National Employment Service.

Employed persons

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§3 of the Charter States must take preventive measures against deskilling of still active workers at risk of becoming unemployed as a consequence of technological and/or economic development. The States should provide information on the types of continuing vocational training and education available, overall participation rate of persons in training, percentage of employees participating in vocational training and total expenditure.

The Committee notes from Euridyce (Overview, Serbia) that as an organised and systematic activity of learning intended for people above a certain age, adult education can be formal or non-formal. Formal Adult education is based on the approved national curricula within the primary and secondary education systems, as regulated by the Law on the Foundations of the Education System, Law on Primary Education and Law on Secondary Education.

A number of adult education programmes are financed from the state and/or local authorities’ budgets, in compliance with the annual plan which is issued by the Government each year, prior to the start of the school year. This is the case with primary education for adults and vocational education programmes leading to the learners’ first vocation, which are free of charge for the participants. Other programmes may be financed from other sources, either individually or jointly by different financiers.

The Centres for the Professional Development of Adults are located in twelve towns in various parts of Serbia. Their scope is the following: identification of labour market needs and educational priorities, collaboration with local authorities, schools and other relevant institutions, and proposals for adult education programmes and their implementation.

Non-formal education, which includes all programmes beyond the school system, may involve structurally varying kinds of training (various lengths, target groups, topics etc.). This type of education does not provide transition to a higher education level; however, it provides learners with skills, knowledge and abilities essential for professional development, which is documented by a certificate as proof of acquired qualifications. Non-formal education is intended for people who have, partly or entirely, completed formal education and who need to improve their skills or requalify for another vocation.

The Committee takes note of various training measures implemented by the National Employment Service, such as training for the labour market, the aim was to increase the competences and competitiveness, acquisition of vocational skills, knowledge and competences, which provide increasing possibilities for good quality and faster employment in the open market. Moreover, trainings required by employers included the acquisition of vocational and practical knowledge, skills and competences for performing specific activities at the request of the employer, who shall employ them for the period of 6 months, with the obligation of keeping them employed at least 6 months after the completion of the training.

The Committee takes note of the numbers of persons who participated in various forms of training. In notes that in 2013 234 persons participated in training required by employers. The Committee notes that the corresponding figures in 2012 was 1600 persons. The Committee also notes that in 2012 1,997 persons took part in the training for the labour market and this figure stood at zero in 2013. The Committee wishes to be informed of the reasons behind such dramatic drop in the numbers of persons participating in various training measures.

The Committee wishes to receive updated information regarding the share of employed persons who participated in training measures.

In its previous conclusion the Committee asked about the existence of legislation on individual leave for training and its characteristics, in particular the length and the remuneration. In the absence of an reply in the report, the Committee considers that it has not been established that the right of an employed person to an individual leave for training is guaranteed.

Unemployed persons

According to the report, an integral part of the national employment action plan adopted annually, the Annual Programme of further education and training defines programmes and measures of further education and training to be realised during the year. It is based on the analysis of the labour market needs, i.e. needs of employers regarding the necessary knowledge and skills needed for performing certain activities.

The right to professional development, training and education through the programmes of further education and training are be granted to the unemployed persons, who seek employment, and who are be obliged to accept further education and training to which the National Employment Service sends them for the purpose of employment or increase the possibility of employment in line with individual employment plan, respecting individual needs and competences. The employment programme of the National Employment Service defines the type and amount of expenditures to be borne by the National Employment Service for persons engaged in the programme, and for employers as well.

The Committee notes from the report that in 2014 1000 persons participated in trainings for competence building for the unemployed.

In reply to the Committee’s question, the report states that according to the data of the National Employment Service in late December 2014, there were 78,993 persons with higher education registered as unemployed, of whom 33,495 had no work experience. A large number of unemployed persons with no work experience had been registered as unemployed longer than one year. The Committee notes that 20% of the youth were neither in education or training, nor in employment in 2014.

The Committee asks what is the activation rate, i.e.the ratio between the annual average number of previously unemployed participants in active measures divided by the number of registered unemployed persons and participants in active measures.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Serbia is not in conformity with the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the right of an employed person to an individual leave for training is guaranteed.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 4 - Long term unemployed persons

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Serbia.

The report states that the National Employment Strategy for the period 2011-2020 (“Official Gazette of RS”, No 37/2011) puts a specific attention to the prevention of long-term unemployment and the integration of unemployed persons before entering long-term unemployment. In this context, it points out that the Employment and Unemployment Insurance Act (Official Gazette of the Republic of Serbia – Nos. 36/2009, 88/2010 and 38/2015), as well as national employment action plans, recognise the category of the long-term unemployed persons, as the priority target group for the inclusion in the programmes of further education and training.

In order to be able to assess the situation as to compliance of Serbia with Article 10§4 of the Charter, in its previous conclusion (Conclusion 2012) the Committee asked that the next report contain information on specific indicators of compliance with this provision, as well as whether there are any requirements for non-nationals lawfully residing in Serbia in order to have access to vocational training when long term unemployed. The Committee considered that the absence of the information required amounts to a breach of the reporting obligation entered into by Serbia under the Charter. The Government consequently has an obligation to provide the requested information in the next report on this provision.

In reply to the Committee’s requests, the report indicates that answers are provided within the response referring to Artilce 1§1 of the Charter. In this context, as regards long-term unemployed, the Committee notes the long-term unemployment rate during the reference period was 16,3% in April 2011 and 14,1% in October 2014.

However, the Committee did not find in the report the requested specific information on targeted training and retraining measures available on the labour market for long-term unemployed, the number of persons in this type of training, the special attention given to young long-term unemployed, and the impact of the measures on reducing long-term unemployment.

No information was found in the report on the requirements for non-nationals in order to have access to vocational training when long term unemployed. In this respect, the Committee considers that equal treatment must be guaranteed to nationals of other States Parties lawfully residing in the national territory on the basis of the conditions mentioned under Article 10§1.

The Committee is not able to assess the situation as to compliance of Serbia with Article 10§4 of the Charter in practice.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Serbia is not in conformity with Article 10§4 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that special measures for the retraining and reintegration of the long-term unemployed have been effectively provided or promoted.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 1 - Vocational training for persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Serbia.

The Committee points out that in order for it to assess whether children and adults with disabilities have effective equal access to education and vocational training, it should be informed systematically of the following key figures:

·         the total number of persons with disabilities, including the number of children;

·         the number of students with disabilities attending mainstream education and vocational training courses;

·         the number of students with disabilities attending special education and training courses;

·         the percentage of students with disabilities entering the labour market following mainstream or special education and/or training.

It asks for these figures to be provided in the next report and points out that where it is known that a certain category of persons is, or might be, discriminated against, it is the national authorities’ duty to collect data to assess the extent of the problem (European Roma Rights Centre v. Greece, Complaint No. 15/2003, decision on the merits of 8 December 2004, para. 27). The gathering and analysis of such data (with due safeguards for privacy and against other abuses) is indispensable to the formulation of rational policy (European Roma Rights Centre v. Italy, Complaint No. 27/2004, decision on the merits of 7 December 2005, para. 23).

Serbia ratified the UN Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities on 31 July 2009. The first report on the implementation of the Convention was published in 2012.

Definition of disability

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked for more details about the definition of disability given in the Law on the Fundamentals of the Education System (Official Gazette Nos. 72/09 and 52/11). The report does not answer this question. However, according to the first report by Serbia to the UN Committee on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities (2012), “children and students with developmental impairments and disabilities” are considered to be disabled under this law. The Law on Higher Education (Official Gazette Nos. 46/05, 100/07, 97/08, 94/10 and 52/11) refers to “handicapped students”.

The report refers to the definition given in the Law on the Professional Rehabilitation and Employment of Persons with Disabilities (Official Gazette No. 36/09), which is based on the principles of respect for human rights and human dignity and integration in all spheres of society on an equal footing with others. It defines persons with disabilities as persons showing the permanent effects of physical, sensory, mental, or psychiatric disorders or diseases, which cannot be eliminated by any treatment or rehabilitation, meaning that they face restrictions and obstacles which affect their capacity to work and their potential to find or retain employment and have little or no opportunity to integrate into the labour market or apply for a job on an equal footing with others (Article 3, paragraph 1).

Anti-discrimination legislation

The Committee notes from the report that the establishment of Serbia’s legislation on education and training is now complete and refers to its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) on this point. The Committee repeats its request for further details on the legislation concerning education and training.

The Committee asks for information in the next report on the measures taken to ensure effective remedies in cases of alleged discrimination in education and training on the ground of disability (including examples of relevant case law and its follow up).

Education

The report refers to the Law on the Fundamentals of the Education System, which establishes the general principle that all pupils must have the same right and the same access to education and the same educational opportunities at all levels, in line with their interests and needs. The law also provides for educational support, inspections and criminal sanctions.

The report states that children with disabilities may attend mainstream schools or special schools. It also points out that schools are required to provide such pupils with extra educational support and to eliminate physical and communication barriers as well as adopting personal education plans. 

According to the report, the decision to enrol a child in a mainstream or special school may be taken on the basis of the opinion of the Committee for the assessment of needs relating to additional education, health or social assistance, subject to the parents’ (or guardians’) consent.

The report also refers to data from the Ministry of Education, Sciences and Technological Development indicating that the number of pupils with disabilities enrolled in mainstream primary schools has increased. 

The Committee refers to the conclusions of the UN Committee on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities of 23 May 2016, which notes that many children with disabilities are placed in institutions, particularly those with mental disabilities (who account for about 80% of all children living in institutions), and do not therefore have equal access to education. The Committee asks for the next report to outline the measures taken to limit institutionalisation and give the relevant figures.

In order to assess whether persons with disabilities have effective access to education, the Committee asks for up-to-date information in the next report on developments concerning integration into mainstream schools, particularly the number of pupils in mainstream schools and special schools. The Committee concludes that not enough information is provided in the report for it to be able to establish that the situation is in conformity.

Vocational training

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked for information on vocational training for persons with disabilities. In reply, the report states that, under the Law on Higher Education, higher education is based on the principle of non-discrimination, including on grounds of sensory or motor disability. Everyone who has completed their secondary education has the right to higher education. 

The Committee asks for updated information in the next report on projects under way and on the number of persons with disabilities attending mainstream vocational training courses, the number attending special training facilities and the percentage of persons with disabilities entering the labour market following mainstream or special training. In the absence of the information requested, the Committee considers that it has not been established that the situation is in conformity in this respect.


Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Serbia is not in conformity with Article 15§1 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the right of persons with disabilities to mainstream education and vocational training is effectively guaranteed.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 2 - Employment of persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Serbia.

Employment of persons with disabilities

The report states that in Serbia in 2014, 4 132 persons with disabilities were in employment and 20 870 were unemployed. The report does not, however, give the figure for the number of persons with disabilities of working age.

Anti-discrimination legislation

The report refers to the Law on the Professional Rehabilitation and Employment of Persons with Disabilities (Official Gazette Nos. 36/2009 and 32/2013), which came into force on 23 May 2009 and was amended on 16 April 2013. It prohibits all discrimination against persons with disabilities and aims to create the conditions for equal access for persons with disabilities to the open labour market and to promote professional rehabilitation. It introduces the principle of positive action for the improved integration of persons with disabilities into the labour market. The law also gives a definition of persons with disabilities and establishes the procedure to assess capacity to work.

The report also presents the Law on Employment and Unemployment Insurance (Official Gazette Nos. 36/2009, 88/2010 and 38/2015), which prohibits discrimination in employment. It grants employers the right to choose the workers they wish to employ or recruit entirely independently. The Committee asks that the next report clarifies the employer’s obligations in terms of recruitment of a person with disabilities.

The Committee notes that according to Serbia’s first report to the Committee on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities (2012), the Labour Code also prohibits any direct or indirect discrimination against job-seekers or employees on grounds including health and disability. Under Article 18 of the Labour Code, discrimination is prohibited in relation to requirements for recruitment, selection of candidates for any job, working conditions and all rights linked to employment, education, training and development, promotion and termination of employment.

The Committee asks whether effective remedies exist for persons with disabilities who consider themselves victims of discrimination in employment on the ground of disability.

In order to assess whether the right to non-discrimination in employment is effectively guaranteed for persons with disabilities, the Committee asked in its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) whether there was any case law with regard to reasonable accommodation and whether this requirement had prompted any increase in employment of persons with disabilities on the open labour market. Since the report fails to answer this question, the Committee considers that it has not been established that the reasonable accommodation requirement is effectively guaranteed.

Measures to encourage the employment of persons with disabilities

The report states that it is possible for persons with disabilities to be employed on the open labour market and in companies for the professional rehabilitation and employment of persons with disabilities. 

According to the report, the National Employment Strategy for the period 2011-2020 (Official Gazette No. 37/2011) establishes the fundamental aims of employment policy in matters including persons with disabilities. Employment action plans, adopted annually, set out the specific employment policy programmes and measures to be carried out each year, based on analyses of labour market trends. Unemployed persons belonging to categories of less employable persons are given priority for inclusion in active employment measures. The Committee asks to be informed of progress on the implementation of these action plans.

The Law on the Professional Rehabilitation and Employment of Persons with Disabilities mentioned above makes it possible for larger numbers of persons to enter the labour market and for their employability and the quality of their working lives to be improved. The report describes several incentive measures and activities targeting employers and unemployed persons with disabilities carried out under this law including the promotion of equal access for persons with disabilities to the labour market, the organisation and implementation of rehabilitation measures, measures to promote self-employment (114 beneficiaries in 2014), adaptation of jobs and workplaces (11 beneficiaries in 2014), subsidies to employers for the creation of new posts (94 beneficiaries in 2014), subsidies for the wages of persons with disabilities with no work experience employed on permanent contracts (212 beneficiaries in 2014) and public works (1 355 in 2014).

In 2014, 4 420 persons with disabilities registered with the Employment Agency took advantage of professional rehabilitation services. The report points out that the costs of professional rehabilitation for persons with disabilities whose capacity to work has been reduced as the result of a work accident or an occupational disease must be covered by employers whereas the equivalent costs for all other persons with disabilities will be covered by the body responsible for employment issues.

The report also describes the activities carried out by the Ministry competent for Employment Affairs under the Law on the Professional Rehabilitation and Employment of Persons with Disabilities. This includes granting authorisation for the implementation of professional rehabilitation measures, issuing licences to companies for the professional rehabilitation and employment of persons with disabilities (49 companies employing 1 437 persons), providing funds for income subsidies for persons with disabilities (about €3.3 million (414 695 464.83 dinars) was earmarked for this purpose in the 2014 Budget Fund), and supervising the implementation of professional rehabilitation measures.

Companies for the professional rehabilitation and employment of persons with disabilities are provided with funds to cover the costs of employing experts in the vocational training and professional rehabilitation of persons with disabilities and the cost of transport for these persons in line with the rules on state aid (about €650 k (80 102 443.24 dinars) in 2014).

The report also describes a quota system, which came into force on 23 May 2010 and is applied to all employers with 20 employees or more. The system requires employers with 20-49 employees to hire at least one person with disabilities, and another person for every 50 additional employees. The Committee asks for information in the next report on the level of compliance with the quota and measures taken to ensure compliance. 

The report states that the Law on the Professional Rehabilitation and Employment of Persons with Disabilities lays down the procedure for assessing capacity to work and the possibility of taking up or retaining employment.It applies medical, social and other criteria to determine whether persons with disabilities have the necessary skills to be integrated into the labour market and perform practical tasks independently or through special measures or technical aids, and includes an assessment of employment possibilities under general or specific conditions. The Committee notes that the number of decisions taken on these matters decreased during the reference period from 5 133 in 2011 to 4 270 in 2014.

The Committee asks for more detailed information on the procedures provided for by the legislation for calculating the remuneration of persons working in sheltered employment and on the overall rate of transfer of persons with disabilities from sheltered employment to the open labour market.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Serbia is not in conformity with Article 15§2 of the Charter on the following grounds:

·         it has not been established that the legal obligation to provide reasonable accommodation is respected;

·         persons with disabilities are not guaranteed effective access to the open labour market.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 3 - Integration and participation of persons with disabilities in the life of the community

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Serbia.

Anti-discrimination legislation and integrated approach

In reply to the Committee’s question, the report gives a detailed description of the Law on the Prevention of Discrimination against Persons with Disabilities (Official Gazette No. 33/2006), which prohibits discrimination on the ground of disability in the fields of access to public facilities, areas and services, healthcare services, employment and employment relationships, access to public transport, education, culture and sport. 

The Committee notes that it is not clear whether anti-discrimination legislation applies to all the fields covered by Article 15§3, particularly communication. It asks for clarification on this matter in the next report.

As to effective remedies, the report states that the law prohibiting discrimination provides for a special procedure for disputes concerning discrimination on the ground of disability. According to Serbia’s first report to the UN Committee on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities (2012), complaints of discrimination on the ground of disability may be submitted by persons with disabilities themselves, their legal representative, the Commissioner for the Protection of Equality, a human rights organisation or an organisation protecting the rights of a group of persons.The Committee asks the next report to provide further information on this issue.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked for information on the Strategy to improve the Position of Persons with Disabilities for the period from 2007 to 2015. In the absence of any reply, the Committee repeats its request. It also asks whether integrated programming is applied by all authorities involved in the implementation of the policy for persons with disabilities.

Consultation

The report states that associations of persons with disabilities initiate institutionalised co-operation activities in the civil sector and establish a network of organisations of persons with disabilities and the National Organisation of Persons with Disabilities. Co-operation consists, on the one hand, of involvement by these organisations in the area of standard-setting activities, monitoring the application of laws and regulations and participating in all working groups set up to prepare new legal or strategic documents and, on the other, of financial support by the Ministry of Labour, Employment, Veteran and Social Affairs for organisations implementing programmes to protect the rights of persons with disabilities. The aim is to promote the integration of persons with disabilities into the social and economic life of the community.

Furthermore, in 2002, the Serbian authorities set up the Council for Persons with Disabilities, which is made up of representatives of the relevant ministries and national organisations of persons with disabilities. It is an advisory body to the Government following the implementation of the policy for persons with disabilities. According to the first report by Serbia to the UN Committee on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities (2012), persons appointed by the National Organisation of Persons with Disabilities to sit on the Council on its behalf are delegates from representative organisations who themselves have physical, sensory or intellectual disabilities.


Forms of financial aid to increase the autonomy of persons with disabilities

The Law on Social Care (Official Gazette No. 24/2011) establishes the right to various types of material support to facilitate the social inclusion of those receiving it:

·         financial social assistance: awarded in particular to persons with a level-III capacity to work under the regulations governing employment of persons with disabilities;

·         benefit for assistance and care by another person: awarded to persons who, as a result of a physical or sensory impairment, intellectual difficulties or a change in their state of health, require the assistance and daily care of another person to carry out essential activities. This benefit can be increased for people with a bodily impairment of 100%, a permanent neurological or psychological disorder or multiple disabilities causing a level of incapacity of at least 70%.

·         vocational training support: awarded to children, young people or adults with disabilities who can be trained for a particular job, depending on their mental and physical capabilities. Support may take the form of coverage of vocational training costs and pupils’ accommodation costs or reimbursement of travel costs.

·         one-off financial assistance,

·         assistance in kind and other types of assistance.

The report also states that the Ministry provides financial assistance through three types of competitive procedure for over 500 associations implementing programmes to protect persons with disabilities in Serbia (see the report for more details).

Measures to overcome obstacles
Technical aids

The Law on Social Care is to enable persons with disabilities to access services, appliances and other aids at reasonable prices. It divides social care services into the following groups:

·         assessment and planning services: assessment of beneficiaries’ state of health, needs, parents, adoptive parents, and guardians, and preparation of an individual or family plan for the provision of services, etc.;

·         daily services in the community: day care centres and home help. These services are provided by the local authorities;

·         independent living support services: supported housing (financed by the state budget), personal assistance (financed by the local authorities) and training in independent living;

·         therapeutic counselling services: intensive support and counselling for families;

·         accommodation services: accommodation in kinship families, foster families or other families for adults and the elderly, residential accommodation, etc.

The report explains that home help services are available for children, adults and elderly people who have limited physical and mental abilities preventing them from living independently in their own homes without regular assistance with their day-to-day activities and care and supervision, failing assistance from family. This assistance is exercised in all areas of home life (see report for details).

As to personal assistance services, the report states that all children with disabilities may have a personal companion until completion of their compulsory schooling provided that they are enrolled in an educational establishment. Personal assistance is also available for adults with disabilities. 

The Committee asks whether mechanisms have been set up to assess the barriers to communication and mobility faced by persons with disabilities and to identify the technical aids and support measures that may be required to assist them in overcoming these barriers. It also asks if persons with disabilities are entitled to the technical medical equipment they need (prosthetics, orthotics, wheelchairs, etc.) for their treatment and medical rehabilitation.

Communication

The report states that the Law on the Use of Sign Language was adopted in May 2015 (outside the reference period) so the Committee will examine it in its next conclusion.

The Committee repeats its question concerning access to communication and information technologies.

Mobility and transport

The report points out that the Law on the Prevention of Discrimination against Persons with Disabilities defines discrimination in the field of transport as a particular form of discrimination. It prohibits discrimination in all modes of transport such as refusing to transport a person with a disability, refusing to provide physical assistance and identifying adverse transport conditions for passengers with disabilities.

Provided that they are resident in Serbia, some categories of persons with disabilities (blind persons, persons suffering from dystrophy and muscular diseases, palsy, etc.) and persons accompanying them, are entitled to the special rates when using domestic passenger transport. The Committee takes note of the list of organisations from which persons with disabilities can obtain a card to enjoy the benefits. Meanwhile, it is not demonstrated that the effective access of people with disabilities to transport is assured.

The Committee repeats its question on the percentage of public transport vehicles that are fully accessible to wheelchair users.

Housing

Under the Law on the Prevention of Discrimination against Persons with Disabilities, the owners of public amenities and the relevant public companies are responsible for arranging the necessary work to make them accessible to everyone.

The report also refers to the Law on Social Housing (Official Gazette No. 72/2009), which provides the main criteria on which decisions on applications for social housing are based are residential status, income, state of health, disability, and the number of members in the household. Priority is given to persons from particularly vulnerable groups. The Committee asks how many persons with disabilities are entitled to social housing.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked for information on the percentage of housing that is fully accessible to wheelchair users, grants available to individual people with disabilities for home renovation work, lift installation and the removal of barriers to mobility, the number of beneficiaries of such grants and the general progress made on improving access to housing. In the absence of any reply, the Committee repeats its request. Meanwhile, the Committee considers that it has not been established that there is an effective access to housing.

Culture and leisure

The report refers to the Law on the Prevention of Discrimination against Persons with Disabilities, which describes measures to promote participation by persons with disabilities in cultural, sports and religious activities.The local authorities are responsible for taking measures to ensure equal participation by persons with disabilities.

The Committee asks what measures have been taken to enable people with disabilities to practise sports and cultural activities in an ordinary environment, including in terms of access to them, prices and adaptation of programmes.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Serbia is not in conformity with Article 15§3 of the Charter on the following grounds:

·         it has not been established that anti-discrimination legislation covers communication;

·         it has not been established that persons with disabilities have effective access to transport and housing.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 1 - Applying existing regulations in a spirit of liberality

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Serbia.

Work permits

Employment of nationals of States Parties of the Charter is regulated in accordance with Law on employment of foreign nationals, No. 128/14, entered into force on 4 December 2014. Nationals of the States Parties wishing to work in Serbia must obtain a certification for permanent or temporary residence and an employment permit. Temporary or permanent residential permit are delivered by the Ministry of Interior whereas the employment permit is delivered by the National Employment Service.

The Law envisages two types of work permits for foreigners: (i) personal work permit and (ii) (general) work permit. Personal work permit is issued on a personal request of a foreigner and allows the foreigner to enter into employment agreement, to be self-employed and to exercise rights in case of unemployment. This permit is issued to foreigners with a permanent residence permit, refugees and special categories of foreigners. Additionally, under certain conditions, personal work permit may be issued for reunification of the family. Work permit is granted upon the request of the employer (except work permit for self-employment) and there are three different types of such work permits (i) work permit for employment, (ii) work permit for self-employment and (iii) work permit for special cases. The foreigner is entitled to perform only activities for which he/she has obtained the work permit. All above mentioned work permits have specific requirements regarding the required documentation and conditions that have to be fulfilled. The Committee understands from the report that the common characteristic for all types of work permits is reflected in the need for a foreigner to have obtained a residential permit in Serbia. Rulebook on Employment Permits entered into force on 20 December 2014, which regulates methods of issuing and/or extending employment permit. The Committee, thereupon, asks what are the conditions and methods for granting temporary and permanent residence permits and in which circumstances can the holders of such permits be refused a work permit.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 20212), the Committee asked whether there are any restrictions on the right to engage in a gainful occupation by nationals of other States Parties and if so, on what grounds. In reply, the report indicates that the law provides with a possibility of introducing a quota system, only possible upon disturbances on the labour market. Quota is decided on the proposal of the ministry for employment with the previously obtained opinion of the socio-economic council and organisations competent for employment activities.

Relevant statistics

The Committee recalls that the assessment of the degree of liberality, and therefore of conformity with Article 18§1, is based on figures showing the granting and refusal rates for work permits for first-time and for renewal applications by nationals of States Parties. A high percentage of successful applications by nationals of States Parties to the Charter for work permits and for renewal of work permits and a low percentage of refusals has been regarded by the Committee as a clear sign that existing regulations are being applied in a spirit of liberality.

According to the report, from the day when the Law on Employment of Foreign Nationals entered into force, 4 December 2014, 2,784 employment permits have been issued to foreign citizens by the National Employment Service, of which, 304 personal employment permits and 2,480 employment permits were issued. According to the data of the National Employment Service, the largest number of employment permits has been issued to nationals of China, Russian Federation, Croatia, Turkey, "the Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia", Bosnia and Herzegovina and Italy.

As the above mentioned law entered into force in 2014, which corresponds to the end of the reference period, the report could not provide the information requested (Conclusions 2012) on the number and rate of refusals of work permits. The Committee reiterates its request and recalls that to this end, the figures to be supplied in the next report on the number and rate of refusals of work permits must also distinguish between first-time applications and renewal applications for work permit for every year of the reference period.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Serbia is in conformity with Article 18§1 of the Charter.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 2 - Simplifying existing formalities and reducing dues and taxes

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Serbia.

On the basis of the Law on Employment of Foreigners entered into force on 4 December 2014, the foreigners are now entitled to enter into employment agreement or even to be self-employed in Serbia. The law envisages two types of work permits for foreigners: (i) personal work permit and (ii) (general) work permit.

Personal work permit is issued on a personal request of a foreigner and allows the foreigner to enter into employment agreement, to be self-employed and to exercise rights in case of unemployment. This permit is issued to the foreigners with the permanent residence permit, refugees and special categories of foreigners. Additionally, under certain conditions personal work permit may be issued for reunification of the family.

(General) Work permit is granted upon the request of the employer (except work permit for self-employment) and there are three different types of such work permit: (i) work permit for employment, (ii) work permit for self-employment and (iii) work permit for special cases. The foreigner is entitled to perform only those works for which he/she has obtained the work permit. All abovementioned work permits have specific requirements regarding the required documentation and conditions that have to be fulfilled.

Administrative formalities and time frames for obtaining the documents needed for engaging in a professional occupation

According to the Law on Employment of Foreigners, entered into force on 4 December 2014, employment as an employee and self-employed is done under the condition that the applicant has obtained a certification for temporary or permanent residence, in accordance with regulations governing stay of foreigners in the Republic of Serbia, as well as the employment permit is issued in line with the above mentioned law. Temporary or permanent residential permit is issued by the Ministry of Interior whereas employment permit is issued by the National Employment Service.

The Committee understands from the report that the common characteristic for all types of work permits is reflected in the need for a foreigner to have obtained temporary residential permit in Serbia and that work permit is issued for the period of validity of temporary residence but not longer than one year. This implies that there is not a single procedure to obtain the residence and work permits at the same time and through a single application in Serbia.

It therefore recalls that with regard to the formalities to be completed, conformity with Article 18§2 presupposes the possibility of completing such formalities in the country of destination as well as in the country of origin and obtaining the residence and work permits at the same time and through a single application.

The Committee notes that the decision on the granting of a work permit issuance is passed within 30 days upon the application. Applicants may lodge an appeal against the first instance body’s decision within 15 days after the relevant decision has been passed. The Committee asks what is the deadline to issue a residence permit.

Chancery dues and other charges

According to the Law on Administrative Fees, the fee for obtaining the decision (employment permit) on employment of foreign citizens in the Republic of Serbia shall be paid in the amount of 12,760 RSD (104 euros). As in its previous conclusion, the Committee asks again whether fees are also charged for residence permits.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Serbia is not in conformity with Article 18§2 of the Charter on the ground that formalities to obtain the residence and work permits have not been simplified.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 3 - Liberalising regulations

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Serbia.

Access to the national labour market

In its last conclusion (Conclusion 2012), the Committee deferred its decision due to lack of information showing how regulations governing the employment of foreigners were liberalised in Serbia.

The Committee refers to its conclusion under Article 18§1 and recalls that employment of nationals of States Parties of the Charter is regulated in accordance with Law on employment of foreign nationals, No. 128/14, entered into force on 4 December 2014. This law prescribes the right to free access to labour market in Serbia. Nationals of the States Parties wishing to work in Serbia must obtain a certification for permanent or temporary residence and an employment permit. Temporary or permanent residential permit are delivered by the Ministry of Interior whereas the employment permit is delivered by the National Employment Service.

The Committee notes in the report that the law provides with a possibility of introducing a quota system, only possible upon disturbances on the labour market. Quota is decided on the proposal of the ministry for employment with the previously obtained opinion of the socio-economic council and organisations competent for employment activities.

As the above mentioned law entered into force in 2014, which corresponds to the end of the reference period, the Committee asks that the next report provides information on the law’s impact on the access to the national labour market of other States Parties nationals.

The Committee recalls that under Article 18§3, States Parties are required to liberalise periodically the regulations governing the employment of foreign workers by making access to the national labour market less restrictive. Therefore, it asks the next report to provide information in this respect. The Committee also asks for information on measures taken to liberalise regulations governing the recognition of foreign certifications, professional qualifications and diplomas, necessary to engage in a gainful occupation as employees or self-employed workers. In this respect, it asks for information on the number of recognition of foreign certificates, professional qualifications and diplomas issued to nationals from States Parties of the Charter during the reference period.

Exercise of the right of employment/Consequences of the loss of employment

The report indicates that according to the Law on Employment and Unemployment Insurance, a foreign citizen or stateless person may be recorded as unemployed person if he/she has obtained certification for permanent or temporary residence. In this case, the foreign citizen is entitled to get informed on employment opportunities and conditions at the National Employment Services, participate in active measures of employment policy, exercise their rights in the event of unemployment, in accordance with the law, as well as the right to employment mediation. Keeping records on the unemployed foreigner ceases if his/her permanent or temporary residence certification is no longer valid. The Committee understands from the report that the residence permit is not automatically withdrawn in case the foreign worker loses his job. It asks the next report to confirm this information.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the requested information, the Committee concludes that the situation in Serbia is in conformity with Article 18§3 of the Charter.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 4 - Right of nationals to leave the country

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Serbia.

It notes that the National Employment Agency and the Migration Service Centre are responsible for assisting persons wishing to engage in a gainful occupation abroad. This information was already provided in the last report.

The Committee recalls that under Article 18§4, States should undertake not to restrict the right of their nationals to leave the country to engage in a gainful employment in other Parties to the Charter. The only permitted restrictions are those provided for in Article G of the Charter, i.e. those which " are prescribed by law, pursue a legitimate purpose and are necessary in a democratic society for the protection of the rights and freedoms of others or for the protection of public interest, national security, public health or morals".

The Committee asks again what is the legal framework that guarantees the right of nationals to leave the country. It also asks what restrictions apply in this regard.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 20 - Right to equal opportunities and equal treatment in matters of employment and occupation without discrimination on the grounds of sex

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Serbia.

Equal rights

The Committee recalls that it examines specific protection measures relating to pregnancy and childbirth under Article 8 of the Charter (Conclusions 2015).

The Committee noted previously that the Labour Law prohibits inter alia direct and indirect discrimination on grounds of gender in relation to recruitment, conditions of employment as well as promotion and training. The Committee asked whether there are certain exceptions to the prohibition on discrimination on grounds of sex in respect of certain occupations and if so what these are (Conclusions 2012). Since the report does not provide any information on this point, the Committee reiterates its question.

The Committee notes from the Country Report on Gender Equality 2015 of the European Equality Law Network that the Labour Law provides in Section 104(2) that employees shall be guaranteed equal earnings for the same work or work of equal value performed with an employer. It defines work of the same value as work requiring the same professional qualification level, the same work abilities, responsibility and physical and intellectual effort (Article 16(3)).

The Committee notes further that the anti-discrimination legislation contains the principle of equal pay. Thus, Section16(1) of the Law on the Prohibition of Discrimination prohibits discrimination in the sphere of employment, and violation of the principle of equal opportunity in gaining employment or equal conditions for enjoying all rights pertaining to the sphere of employment, including equal pay for work of equal value. Furthermore, the Gender Equality Act is even more explicit as in Section 17 guarantees the right to equal remuneration for the same work or work of equal value with the same employer, in accordance with the Labour Law, for all employees regardless of their sex.

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked whether domestic law makes provision for comparisons of pay and jobs to extend outside the company directly concerned where this is necessary for an appropriate comparison (Conclusions 2012). It notes that Section 17 of the Gender Equality Act refers to the right to equal remuneration for work of equal value “with the same employer” and Article 104(2) of the Labour Law refers to “equal earnings for the same work or work of equal value performed with an employer”.

The Committee recalls that it examines the right to equal pay under Article 20 and Article 4§3 of the Charter, and does so therefore every two years (under thematic group 1 “Employment, training and equal opportunities”, and thematic group 3 “Labour rights”). The Committee recalls that equal treatment between women and men includes the issue of equal pay for work of equal value. Usually, pay comparisons are made between persons within the same undertaking/company. However, there may be situations where, in order to be meaningful, this comparison can only be made across companies/undertakings. Therefore, the Committee requires that it be possible to make pay comparisons across companies. It notes that at the very least, legislation should require pay comparisons across companies in one or more of the following situations:

·         cases in which statutory rules apply to the working and pay conditions in more than one company;

·         cases in which several companies are covered by a collective works agreement or regulations governing the terms and conditions of employment;

·         cases in which the terms and conditions of employment are laid down centrally for more than one company within a holding (company) or conglomerate (Conclusions 2012, Statement of Interpretation on Article 20).

The Committee recalls that in equal pay litigation cases the legislation should allow pay comparisons across companies only where the differences in pay can be attributed to a single source. For example, the Committee has considered that the situation complied with this principle when in equal pay cases comparison can be made with a typical worker (someone in a comparable job) in another company, provided the differences in pay can be attributed to a single source (Conclusions 2012, Netherlands, Article 20) or when pay comparison is possible for employees working in a unit composed of persons who are in legally different situations if the remuneration is fixed by a collective agreement applicable to all entities of the unit (Conclusions 2014, France, Article 4§3).

In the light of all the above, the Committee reiterates its question whether in Serbia in equal pay litigation cases it is possible to make comparisons of pay outside the company directly concerned.

In its previous conclusion, the Committee requested (Conclusions 2012):

·         information on the number and grounds of gender discrimination cases, including cases investigated or brought before the courts by the Commissioner for Equality;

·         information on the procedure to be followed in cases alleging discrimination, for example whether there is a shift in the burden of proof;

·         information on remedies i.e. reinstatement or damages that may be awarded to a victim of discrimination and information on any pre-defined limits to the amount of damages that may be awarded.

Since the current report does not provide this information, the Committee concludes that the situation is not in conformity with Article 20 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the right to equal treatment in employment without discrimination on grounds of sex is guaranteed in practice.

With regard to the burden of proof, the Committee notes from the Country Report on Gender Equality 2015 of the European Equality Law Network that the Gender Equality Act contains a provision on the shift of the burden of proof in Article 49(2), which provides that if the “claimant has made it probable during the proceedings that an act of gender-based discrimination was committed, the burden of proof that such an act had not caused any violation of the principle of equality, namely of the principle of equal rights and obligations, will be borne by the defendant.”

Equal opportunities

The report indicates that through the National Employment Strategy 2011-2020 and the National Employment Action Plans measures and activities were developed which had as purpose to encourage the employment of unemployed women coming from especially vulnerable categories; to support female entrepreneurship; to grant self-employment subsidies to women for establishing a new business; to promote flexible forms of work suitable for women and to encourage employers to create conditions for flexible forms of employment (part-time labour, working from home, etc.). The Committee notes from the information in the report that women benefit from additional education and training measures.

The report indicates that the employment rate of women stood at 43.5% in 2014 which was significantly lower than the employment rate of men of 56.3%. Unemployment rate of women in the first quarter of 2015 amounted to 20.8%, and in case of men it was 19.1%, representing a difference in 1.7 percentage points.

The report does not provide any information on gender pay gap. The Committee notes from ILO –CEACR that the Government reported that the gender wage gap is around 17%. The Government also mentions a study published by the Foundation for the Advancement of Economics (FREN) in 2013, which indicates that the adjusted gender wage gap is 11% (7.5% in the public sector), whereas the unadjusted gap (average difference between men and women wages) amounts to only 3.3% because women who work are better qualified than men who work. The study also indicates that women face high barriers at the point of entry in the labour market, so they need to be better qualified than men on average to be able to access employment in the first place, and it concludes that the relatively low gender wage gap is due to the low participation of women in the labour market. The CATUS asserts that the gender pay gap is due to horizontal occupational gender segregation, with more women in education and social protection for instance, which results from social traditions and a general decline of employment opportunities (ILO-CEACR, Direct Request (CEACR) – adopted 2015, published 105th ILC session (2016), Equal Remuneration Convention 1951 (No. 100))

The Committee asks that the next report provide information on the gender pay gap and the position of women in the labour market. The Committee notes from other sources that a National Strategy for Improving the Position of Women and Enhancing Gender Equality for 2009-2015 was adopted in 2009. It also notes that in its Concluding Observations on Serbia, the CEDAW expressed concerns in relation to the persistent gender wage gap; women’s disproportionately high unemployment, especially among Roma women, women with disabilities and rural women; the increasing feminization of certain professions; the lack of opportunities to reconcile work and family obligations; the sexual harassment of women in the workplace; and the lack of disaggregated data on the situation of women in the labour market (CEDAW/C/SRB/CO/2-3, 30 July 2013, paras. 5 and 30). It asks that detailed information on the results of the strategy and other special measures to remove de facto inequalities and reduce the gender pay gap, be provided in the next report.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Serbia is not in conformity with Article 20 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the right to equal treatment in employment without discrimination on grounds of sex is guaranteed in practice.


Article 24 - Right to protection in case of dismissal

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Serbia.

Scope

The Committee recalls that under Article 24 of the Charter all workers who have signed an employment contract are entitled to protection in the event of termination of employment. According to the Appendix to the Charter, certain categories of workers can be excluded, among them workers undergoing a probation period. However, in view of probation period, exclusion of employees from protection against dismissal for six months or twenty-six weeks, is not reasonable if applied indiscriminately, regardless of the employee’s qualifications (Conclusions 2005, Cyprus)

The Committee notes from the Labour Law (Article 36) that the probation period may be extended for a maximum of six months and that, prior to the expiration of the time for which the probation work was contracted, the employer or the employee may terminate the employment contract with a notice period which may not be shorter than five working days and that the employer must give reasons for termination of employment contract.

Obligation to provide valid reasons for termination of employment

The Committee notes that according to Article 179 of the Labour Law, justified reasons for termination of employment contract by the employer are (1) legitimate reasons related to an employee’s work abilities and his/her behaviour, (2) employee’s fault for breaching work duty and work discipline; and (3) business-related reasons of the employer ((i)redundancy and (ii) an employee’s refusal to sign an annex to the contract of employment on grounds determined under the Labour Law) .

Articles 180 and 181 of the Labour Law prescribe the procedure prior to cancellation of the employment contract. In case of dismissal for personal reasons, the employer is obliged to warn the employee in writing about the reasons for termination of employment and to provide a period of eight workdays, from the delivery of warning, to comment the allegations. If the employee consults with his/her trade union, the employer is obliged to consider also the opinion of the trade union. Article 185 of the Labour Law stipulates that an employment contract shall be terminated by serving a pertinent notice, in writing and always with substantiation and advice on legal remedy. The notice shall be served in person, in the premises of the employer, or to the address, or place of residence of the employee. In the case of dismissal for economic reasons, a notice period is not foreseen and instead a severance pay is mandatory.

The Committee notes, in reply to its request for information regarding dismissal at the initiative of the employer on the grounds that the employee has reached the normal pensionable age, that according to Article 175 of the Labour Law, one of the reasons for employment termination is when an employee reaches the age of 65 and a minimum of 15 social insurance years, unless otherwise agreed between the employer and the employee. A person with the conditions for pension according to regulations governing pension and disability insurance and prior to 65 years of age cannot, against his/her will, have the employment termination only because he/she meets the conditions for retirement.

Prohibited dismissals

The Committee notes that the Labour Law lists in Article 183 the non valid reasons for termination of employment, which include temporary impediment for work due to illness, accidents at work or occupational disease.

The Committee recalls that a series of Charter provisions require increased protection against termination of employment on certain grounds:

·         Articles 1§2, 4§3 and 20: discrimination;

·         Article 5: trade union activity;

·         Article 6§4: strike participation;

·         Article 8§2: maternity;

·         Article 15: disability;

·         Article 27: family responsibilities;

·         Article 28: worker representation.

Most of these grounds are also listed in the Appendix to Article 24 as non-valid reasons for termination of employment. However, the Committee will continue to consider national situations’ conformity with the Charter with regard to these reasons for dismissal in connection with the relevant provisions. Its examination of the increased protection against termination of employment for reasons stipulated in the Appendix to Article 24 will thus be confined to ones not covered elsewhere in the Charter, namely “filing of a complaint or the participation in proceedings against an employer involving alleged violation of laws or regulations or recourse to competent administrative authorities” and “temporary absence from work due to illness or injury”.

Articles 187 and 188 prescribe special protection against cancellation of employment. Article 187 relates to the right of employed women to protection of maternity, which the Committee considers under Article 8§2 of the Charter. Article 188 prescribes that an employer shall not terminate the employment contract or put in less favourable position an employee because of his/her status or activities as an employee representative, trade union member, or because of his participation in trade union activities which the Committee considers under Article 5 of the Charter (trade union activity) and Article 28 (Worker representation).

In reply to its question on the time limit placed on the protection against dismissal in case of inability due to illness, accident at work or occupational disease, the Committee notes that the Labour Law does not prescribe time limitation within which protection against the employment termination due to a temporary inability to work for the reason of illness, accident at work or occupational disease, disregarding its duration, can be realised.

The report does not provide the information requested on what rules apply to protect employees from dismissal in the event they file a complaint or participate in proceedings against the employer. The Committee reiterates its request for information and considers that, should the next report fail to provide the information requested, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with the Charter on these points.

Remedies and sanctions

Article 191 of the Labour Law prescribes the legal consequences of unlawful termination of employment. In reply to its question on the amount of compensation in cases of unlawful dismissal and whether the law provides for the possibility of a reinstatement, the Committee notes from the report that, if the court, during the proceedings, determines that the dismissal was unlawful, the court may:

·         decide to reinstate the employee, at his/her request, and compensate the employee for damages, associated with contributions for compulsory social security for the period when the employee has not been working. The damages are equal to the amount of lost salaries (including the pertaining taxes and social contributions in accordance with the law) but excluding food allowance, annual leave allowance, bonus, awards and other compensation for contribution to the employer’s business success;

·         decide that the employee does not require to return to work and, at his/her’s request, obligate the employer to compensate the employee for damages in the amount of a maximum 18 salaries of the employee, depending on years of service, age, and number of dependent family members;

·         deny the request of the employee to be reinstated, as the employer proved that circumstances are such that a return to work for the employee would be impossible, and order the employer to pay damages to the employee for an amount double the standard compensation when an employee is being reinstated to work.

In case the ground for dismissal is justified but the employer acted contrary to the law which prescribes the procedure for termination of employment, the court shall reject the request for reinstatement, and shall order the employer to compensate damages in the amount of up to six salaries paid in the month prior to dismissal.

The Committee recalls that under Article 24 of the Charter compensation in case of unlawful dismissal is considered appropriate if it includes reimbursement of financial losses incurred between the date of dismissal and the decision of the appeal body. The Committee further recalls that (Statement of interpretation on Article 8§2 and 27§3, Conclusions 2011) compensation for unlawful dismissal must be both proportionate to the loss suffered by the victim and sufficiently dissuasive for employers. Any ceiling on compensation that may preclude damages from being commensurate with the loss suffered and sufficiently dissuasive are proscribed. If there is such a ceiling on compensation for pecuniary damage, the victim must be able to seek compensation for non-pecuniary damage through other legal avenues (e.g. anti-discrimination legislation), and the courts competent for awarding compensation for pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage must decide within a reasonable time. The Committee asks whether compensation is awarded also for non-pecuniary damage and whether other legal avenues are available in such case.

Replying to the Committee request whether it is up to the employer to prove that the dismissal was for a justified cause, the report refers to the burden of proof related to employees’ representatives, membership in a trade union or participation in trade union activities, which are considered by the Committe under Article 5. The Committee therefore reiterates its question whether the courts have the competence to review a dismissal case in its facts and not only on points of law.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Serbia is in conformity with Article 24 of the Charter.


Article 25 - Right of workers to protection of their claims in the event of the insolvency of their employer

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Serbia.

Article 25 of the Charter guarantees the right of individuals to their wages and other payments arising from the employment relationship in the event of the insolvency of their employer. States having accepted this provision benefit from a margin of discretion as to the form of protection of workers’ claims and so Article 25 does not require the existence of a specific guarantee institution. However, the Committee wishes to emphasise that the protection afforded, whatever its form, must be adequate and effective, also in situations where the assets of an enterprise are insufficient to cover salaries owed to workers. Moreover, the protection should apply in situations where the employer’s assets are recognised as insufficient to justify the opening of formal insolvency proceedings.

The Committee previously deferred its conclusion and requested information on how this provision of the Charter was applied.

The report indicates that the Labour Act (”Official Gazette of the RS”, No 24/05, 61/05, 54/09, 32/13 and 75/14) ensures the right of the employees to payment of outstanding claims owed by the employer, against whom a bankruptcy procedure has been initiated. The right shall be exercise in the procedure before the Solidarity Fund, if the claims have not been paid in accordance with the law governing the bankruptcy procedure.

Moreover, the report indicates that the Labour Act stipulates that the employee is entitled to receive the following: 1) income and income reimbursement for the period of a work leave due to a temporary inability to work based on the regulations on health security which the employer was obliged to disburse in accordance with this Law, for the last nine months prior to initiating the bankruptcy procedure; 2) damage reimbursement for unused annual vacation by the fault of the employer, for the calendar year when the bankruptcy procedure was started, if he/she enjoyed the right in question prior to bankruptcy procedure; 3) severance payments due to the retiring in the calendar year when the bankruptcy procedure was initiated; 4) damage reimbursement based on the court decision made in the calendar year when the bankruptcy procedure was initiated, on the account of an accident at work or occupational disease, provided that the decision became final prior to initiating the bankruptcy procedure.

The Committee recalls that States may limit the protection of workers’ claims to a prescribed amount. National laws or regulations may limit the protection of workers’ claims to a prescribed amount which shall be of a socially acceptable level, namely not less than three months wage under a privilege system and eight weeks under a guarantee system. The workers’ claims covered should also include holiday pay due as a result of work performed during the year in which the insolvency or the termination of employment occurred (Conclusions 2012 Slovak Republic)

The Committee recalls that in order to demonstrate the adequacy in practice of the protection, States must provide information, inter alia, on the average duration of the period from a claim is lodged until the worker is paid (Conclusions 2003, Sweden)(Conclusions 2012), Lithuania and on the overall proportion of workers’ claims which are satisfied by the guarantee institution and/or the privilege system (Conclusions 2012, Serbia ).

The report indicates that, as far as the amount of claims disbursed to the employee are concerned, the Labour Act prescribes that income reimbursement shall be paid on the basis of the minimum statutory wage . Damage compensation for the unused annual vacation shall be disbursed in the amount defined by the decision of the bankruptcy court, not exceeding the minimum statutory wage. The report indicates that the Solidarity Fund has been established for the purpose of exercising the given rights, in accordance with the Labour Act, the business activity of which is to provide and disburse claims in accordance with this Law. The fund is a legal entity and operates as a public service. The procedure for exercising the rights with the Solidarity Fund is initiated at the request of an employee within 45 days from delivering the decision, in accordance with the law governing the bankruptcy procedure. Claims referred to in Section 125 of the Labour Act, being the following: salary, salary reimbursement and damage compensation shall be disbursed in the minimum amount of the salary, severance pay due to retiring in the amount of two average salaries in the Republic, according to the last published data by the republic authority competent for statistical matters. Damage compensation on the account of accidents at work or occupational disease shall be paid in the amount defined by the court decision. The minimum amount shall be defined according to the minimum statutory wage defined in line with the Labour Act on Labour, time spent working and taxes and contributions paid from the salary. Minimum statutory wage is defined by the decision of the Socio-Economic Council established for the territory of the Republic of Serbia. In light of the information included in the report which refers only to the overall proportion of workers claims which are satisfied by the guarantee institution and/or the privilege system, the Committee asks to provide additional information on the average duration of the period from a claims is lodged until the worker is paid.

In its previous conclusions (2012), the Committee recalled that under Article 25 of the Charter the protection should also apply in situation where the employers assets are recognised as insufficient to justify the opening of formal insolvency proceedings. Therefore, it asked wheter workers claims will be satisfied in such cases through the Solidarity Fund and what would be the amount of claims satisfied.

The report indicates the following overview expressed per years, on the number of filed requests to the Solidarity Fund, as well as the number of those positively resolved and paid: in 2011 – 9,985 filed requests (3055 resolved positively and paid); in 2012 – 3,912 filed requests (2,786 resolved positively and paid); in 2013 – 2,573 filed requests (2,341 resolved positively and paid); in 2014 – 1,609 filed requests ( 2,841 resolved positively and paid). The Committee in previous conclusions (2012) found that the number of satisfied requests was very low. It notes from the report that the number of satisfied requests increased in percentage from a very low rate in 2011, to a high rate in 2014.

The report indicates that the most frequent reason for rejecting a request of reimbursement of claims, would have been untimeliness in submitting the requests to the Solidarity Fund. Namely, the Labour Act, which was effective until July 29, 2014, prescribed that the procedure for exercising the rights thru the Solidarity Fund shall be initiated at the request of an employee within 15 days from the day of delivering a decision verifying the right to claiming, in accordance with the law governing bankruptcy procedure. In this respect, having considered that a number of requests is untimely submitted to the Solidarity Fund, by missing the stipulated deadline, the Government of Serbia introduced certain amendments to this Article of the Labour Act; therefore, as of July 29, 2014, new amendments to the Labour Act came into force, increasing the deadline for submission of requests to 45 days. The Committee asks to be informed, in the next report, on the evolution of the situation since the introduction of the new amendments in the legislation.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Serbia is in conformity with Article 25 of the Charter.


COE_ESC

January 2017

European Social Charter

European Committee of Social Rights

Conclusions 2016

SLOVAK REPUBLIC

This text may be subject to editorial revision.



The role of the European Committee of Social Rights (the Committee) is to rule on the conformity of the situation in States Parties with the Revised European Social Charter (the Charter). The Committee adopts conclusions through the framework of the reporting procedure and decisions under the collective complaints procedure.

The following chapter concerns the Slovak Republic, which ratified the Charter on 23 April 2009. The deadline for submitting the 6th report was 31 October 2015 and the Slovak Republic submitted it on 20 November 2015. The Committee received on 22 December 2015 observations from the International Organisation of Employers (IOE) expressing its perspective on the application of Article 24. Respectively on 26 May 2016 and on 6 June a request for additional information regarding Article 10§5 and Article 15§1 were sent to the Government which submitted its reply on 24 June 2016.

In accordance with the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, the report concerns the following provisions of the thematic group "Employment, training and equal opportunities":

·         the right to work (Article1),

·         the right to vocational guidance (Article 9),

·         the right to vocational training (Article 10),

·         the right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community (Article 15),

·         the right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties (Article 18),

·         the right of men and women to equal opportunities (Article 20),

·         the right to protection in cases of termination of employment (Article 24),

·         the right to workers to the protection of claims in the event of insolvency of the employer (Article 25).

The Slovak Republic has accepted all provisions from the above-mentioned group except Articles 15§3 and 18§3.

The reference period was 1 January 2011 to 31 December 2014.

The conclusions relating to the Slovak Republic concern 18 situations and are as follows:

– 7 conclusions of conformity: Articles 1§2, 10§5, 15§1, 18§1, 18§4, 20 and 25;

– 8 conclusions of non-conformity: Articles 1§3, 1§4, 9, 10§1, 10§2, 10§4, 18§2 and 24.

In respect of the other 3 situations related to Articles 1§1, 10§3 and 15§2 the Committee needs further information in order to examine the situation. The Committee considers that the absence of the information requested amounts to a breach of the reporting obligation entered into by the Slovak Republic under the Charter. The Committee requests the Government to remedy this situation by providing the information in the next report.

During the current examination, the Committee noted the following positive developments:

Article 10§1

·         Act 184/2009 Coll. on Vocational Education and Training is one of the pillars of the reform of the educational system. The Act was amended in September 2012 and the amendment strengthened the coordination of vocational training and education to be better suited to the needs of the labour market. The amendment also introduced the obligation to publish information about the employability of graduates in each individual self-governing region, according to the fields of study and type of the secondary education facility.

Article 20

·         The Anti-Discrimination Act was amended in 2012 to cover the definition of indirect discrimination and it now enables public administration bodies and legal entities, including employers, to adopt temporary compensatory measures to eliminate disadvantages due to gender.

The next report will deal with the following provisions of the thematic group "Health, social security and social protection":

·         the right to safe and healthy working conditions (Article 3),

·         the right to protection of health (Article 11),

·         the right to social security (Article 12),

·         the right to social and medical assistance (Article 13),

·         the right to benefit from social welfare services (Article 14),

·         the right of elderly persons to social protection (Article 23),

·         the right to protection against poverty and social exclusion (Article 30).

The report should also contain information requested by the Committee in Conclusions 2015 in respect of its findings of non-conformity due to a repeated lack of information:

·         the right of the family to social, legal and economic protection (Article 16).

The deadline for submitting that report was 31 October 2016.

Conclusions and reports are available at www.coe.int/socialcharter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 1 - Policy of full employment

Employment situation

According to Eurostat, the real GDP growth rate remained relatively stable during the reference period. The GDP growth rate remained well beyond the EU 28 average which stood at 1.4% in 2014.

The overall employment rate increased slightly during the reference period, namely from 59.3% in 2011 to 61.0% in 2014. However, the rate remained below the EU 28 average rate of 64.9% in 2014.

The male employment rate remained practically stable (67.9% in 2009; 67.9% in 2014), however below of the EU 28 average rate of 70.1% in 2014. The female employment rate increased slightly from 52.8% in 2009 to 54.3% in 2014 but remained well below the EU 28 average rate of 59.6%. The employment rate of older workers increased by more than 5%; from 39.5% in 2009 to 44.8% in 2014. However this rate is still well behind the EU 28 average rate of 51.8% in 2014.

The unemployment rate remained relatively stable. It decreased by 0.5% from 13.7% in 2011 to 13.2% in 2014 which was still higher than the EU 28 average rate of 10.2%.

The youth unemployment rate stayed at a high level even though it decreased from 33.1% in 2011 to 29.7% in 2014.

During the reference period the long-term unemployment rate (as a percentage of the active population aged 15 – 74) stayed at relatively high level of 9.3%.

The Committee notes that the economy of the Slovak Republic maintained a robust GDP growth rate of more than 2.5% during the reference period. This percentage was considerably higher than the EU 28 average rate of 1.4%. The employment and unemployment indicators developed favourably with in particular the employment rate of older workers which increased more than 5%. However, the Committee notes the relatively high long-term youth unemployment rate.

Employment policy

The Committee notes from the report, that the Slovak Republic addressed the high level of unemployment by an important amendment to the Act on employment services adopted on 20 March 2013. The aim of this amendment is to ensure a more individualised approach to the provision of employment services especially on the local and regional level, higher quality of information and advisory services, more specialised vocational training and guidance for the most disadvantaged job seekers, namely the youth, the long-term unemployed and the older workers.

According to Eurostat, public expenditure on active labour market policies in the Slovak Republic amounted to 0.78% of GDP in 2011 which was well below the EU 28 average (where the average public spending on active labour market measures as a percentage of GDP that year was 1.8%). The Committee takes note of the relatively low percentage of the public expenditure on active labour market policies, especially in the light of the high level of the youth and long-term unemployment rate.

The Committee notes from the report that activities related to the monitoring of employment policies were launched in January 2014. The Committee asks the next report to provide information of these activities aimed at obtaining figures demonstrating higher effectiveness and better targeting of the employment policies.

The Committee asks each national report to provide information about the activation rate – i.e. the ratio between the annual average number of previously unemployed participants in active measures divided by the number of registered unemployed persons and participants in active measures.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 2 - Freely undertaken work (non-discrimination, prohibition of forced labour, other aspects)

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by the Slovak Republic.

1. Prohibition of discrimination in employment

The Committee previously requested information on the measures adopted as part of a comprehensive strategy to promote equality particularly for vulnerable groups such as Roma (Conclusions XIX-1 (2008) and Conclusions 2012).

The Committee notes that the European Commission against Racism and Intolerance (ECRI) referred in its 2014 report to the limited access of Roma to employment due to inter alia poor access to education resulting in lower qualifications, poor support in job search by labour offices, the non-suitability of vocational training programmes and the lack of regular access to microcredit (ECRI Report on Slovakia, CRI (2014)37, 19 June 2014, paragraphs 92–96).

The Committee takes note from ILO-CEACR of the adoption in January 2012 of the Strategy for the Integration of Roma up to 2020, which aims to address the challenges associated with the social inclusion of Roma in the fields of education, employment, non-discrimination, health, housing and financial inclusion, with particular focus on marginalized Roma communities. The Committee further notes that the strategy aims to improve access to quality education, including pre-school facilities, and to remove school segregation of Roma children, as well as to improve access to work opportunities, including through the improvement of occupational qualifications and relations between the Roma community and labour offices. (Observation (CEACR) – adopted 2014, published 104th ILC session (2015), Discrimination (Employment and Occupation) Convention, 1958 (No. 111) – Slovakia).

The Committee requests information on the concrete measures taken to implement the Strategy for the Integration of Roma up to 2020, including measures to provide effective and targeted assistance to the victims of discrimination due to their ethnicity and on the impact of these measures on the situation of Roma in training and employment.

With regard to the access of foreign nationals to posts in the public service, the Committee previously concluded that the situation was not conformity with the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the restrictions on access of foreign nationals non EU/EEA nationals to posts in the public/state service not linked to state sovereignty, are not excessive (Conclusions 2012).

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked whether non-nationals, non EU members may apply to posts in the public service and it further requested information on the nature of posts/jobs covered by the Public Service Act. The report indicates that the Act 552/2003 Coll. on the public service defines the prerequisites for the work in the public sector of the Slovak Republic in Article 3. Slovak citizenship is not a prerequisite for work in the public service. Article 3 of this Act states the conditions to be met if a person wishes to work in the public service, namely: to be fully qualified for such work; she/he may not have committed a crime; to have full legal capacity; to be medically capable to carry out work, if the person applies for a position which lists medical capability as a prerequisite. These positions regulated by the Act 552/2003 Coll. on the public service constitute the majority of posts and positions in the public sector.

Several posts of the public sector are governed by the Act 400/2009 Coll. on the state service. Slovak citizenship is a prerequisite to be enlisted in the state service as these positions are state posts in service offices that are of extraordinary importance, high level managing posts and posts that require authorisation for access to state secrets or intelligence services. The Committee asks which is the approximate number of posts corresponding to this last category which are reserved for Slovak citizens.

With regard to enforcement, the Committee notes from a Direct Request ILO-CEACR that in its concluding observations, the United Nations Committee on the Elimination of Racial Discrimination (CERD) expressed its concern to the lack of adequate financial and human resources to empower the National Centre for Human Rights (NCHR) with the necessary means to disseminate the Anti-Discrimination Act and to assist victims of racial discrimination (CERD/C/SVK/CO/9-10, 17 April 2013, paragraph 15). The same source indicates that the Public Defender of Rights (Ombudsman) and the Government Council for Human Rights, National Minorities and Gender Equality also deal with the issue of discrimination and equality in employment and occupation (Direct Request (CEACR) – adopted 2014, published 104th ILC session (2015), Discrimination (Employment and Occupation) Convention, 1958 (No. 111) – Slovakia (Ratification: 1993). 

The Committee requests the next report to provide specific information on the monitoring and promotional activities in the field of non-discrimination and equality in employment and occupation carried out by these bodies – NCHR, the Ombudsman and the Government Council for Human Rights, National Minorities and Gender Equality and its specialized committees – and detailed information on any complaints of discrimination that they have dealt with.

The Committee notes that according to the Country Report Slovakia 2015 of the European Equality Law Network, implementation of the anti-discrimination legislation is very weak in practice. For example, between the Anti-Discrimination Act coming into force on 1 July 2004 and the end of June 2012, only about 120 proceedings were finalised before courts of all instances in the Slovak Republic. A nationwide survey carried out in 2012 found that just a tiny percentage (4.7%) of respondents who subjectively felt discriminated against have sought legal aid or defended themselves against discrimination by legal means. More than 92% have not taken any steps to defend themselves, the reasons being mainly lack of trust in the institutions that might successfully resolve discrimination (13.1% of responses), lack of evidence (11.8% of responses), the fact that people who felt discriminated against did not consider it important to resolve their case (11.6%) and a lack of information as to where and to whom to turn for legal assistance (over 10%). The same source indicates that the case law shows that courts are rather reluctant to impose sanctions on perpetrators that would be effective, proportionate and dissuasive .

The Committee asks information in the next report on the cases of discrimination in employment handled by courts, with specific indications regarding their nature and outcome, the sanctions imposed on perpetrators and the amounts of compensation paid to the employees. It also asks that the next report provide information on positive measures/actions for combating all forms of discrimination in employment.

2. Prohibition of forced labour
Work of prisoners

The Committee notes that the report does not answer the questions on prison work put in its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 in the General Introduction to Conclusions 2012. Consequently, the Committee repeats its request for relevant information in the next report on the matters raised in this Statement of Interpretation, in which it stated that “prisoners’ working conditions must be properly regulated, particularly if they are working, directly or indirectly, for employers other than the prison service. In accordance with the principle of non-discrimination enshrined in the Committee’s case law, this supervision, which may be carried out by means of laws, regulations or agreements (particularly where companies act as subcontractors in prison workshops), must concern pay, hours and other working conditions and social protection (in the sphere of employment injury, unemployment, health care and old age pensions)” (Conclusions 2012). It also asks what measures have been taken to comply with the CPT’s recommendations on inmates’ working conditions (see Conclusions 2012). The Committee points out that if the information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter regarding prohibition of forced labour in respect of work of prisoners.

Domestic work

The Committee notes that the report fails to answer the questions it put on domestic work in its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 in the General Introduction to Conclusions 2012. Consequently, it repeats its request for relevant information to be included in the next report on the matters raised in this Statement of Interpretation, in which it drew attention to the existence of forced labour in the domestic environment and family businesses, particularly on the laws enacted to combat this type of forced labour or on the steps taken to apply such provisions and monitor their application. The Committee points out that if the information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter regarding prohibition of forced labour in respect of domestic workers and within family businesses.

3. Other aspects of the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon
Minimum periods of service in the Armed Forces

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee pointed out that any minimum period of service in the armed forces had to be of a reasonable duration and in cases of longer minimum periods due to any education or training that an individual had attended, the length had to be proportionate to the duration of the education and training. Likewise any fees/costs to be repaid on early termination of service had to be proportionate. Since the report does not provide any information on the situation of the Slovak Republic in this respect, the Committee asks for up-to-date information on the subject in the next report.

Requirement to accept the offer of a job or training

The Committee notes that the report does not answer the questions it put on the requirement to accept the offer of a job or training in its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 in the General Introduction to Conclusions 2012. Consequently, the Committee repeats its request for relevant information in the next report on the matters raised in the Statement of Interpretation, particularly on the remedies available for the persons concerned to dispute decisions to suspend or withdraw unemployment benefit. The Committee points out that if the information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter regarding the obligation to accept a job offer or training, or lose unemployment benefits.

Privacy at work

The Committee reiterates that the right to undertake work freely includes the right to be protected against interferences with the right to privacy. As the report does not provide any information in this respect, the Committee asks for information in the next report on measures taken by the state to ensure that employers give due consideration to workers’ private lives in the organisation of work and that all interferences are prohibited and where necessary sanctioned (Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2, Conclusions 2012). The Committee points out that if the information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter regarding respect for the right to privacy at work.


Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Slovak Republic is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 3 - Free placement services

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by the Slovak Republic.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee found that the situation in the Slovak Republic was not in conformity with Article 1§3 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that placement services operate in an efficient manner. As can be seen from the report submitted to the Committee, it fails again for the third consecutive reporting cycle to provide sufficient information.

The report only indicates that an important amendment of the Act on Employment Services has entered into force since 1 May 2013 improving the administrative capacity of the provided employment services. However, the Committee notes the critical assessment of the public employment services in the European Commission 2015 country report, (http://ec.europa.eu/europe2020/pdf/csr2015/cr2015_slovakia_en.pdf) that, notwithstanding the legal amendments mentioned above, limited progress has been achieved in enhancing the capacity of public employment services (PES), as the reform is on-going with completion foreseen for 2020 only.

From another source, the Report on the Social Situation of the Population of the Slovak Republic for 2014 (https://www.employment.gov.sk/files/slovensky/ministerstvo/analyticke-centrum/english-version_kvalita-tlac.pdf), the Committee notes that according to statistical reports, in 2014 in Slovakia, there were 385,661 registered jobseekers on average. In comparison with 2013, the average monthly number of registered jobseekers fell by 29,345 persons (7,07%). In 2013 there was a monthly average of 415,006 registered jobseekers. In 2014, a total of 16,046 job vacancies were available in the national economy on average. Compared to 2013, the number increased by 6,6% (by 998 vacancies). The Committee considers that the number of vacancies notified to the public employment service is particularly low.

The Committee notes, in the European Commission Country report for 2015, that the unemployment rate remains above the EU average (12,5% vs 9,9% in the EU-28 in December 2014) and is mostly structural and long-term in nature. The above mentionned report points out that the public employment services have limited capacity to provide personalised services, in particular to those furthest from the labour market, such as the long-term unemployed, the low-skilled, young people and Roma. The average ratio of staff to registered job seekers is one front-line officer to 600 jobseekers. The Committee notes that the number of jobseekers is too high in relation to PES staff, and that the report does not indicate the ratio of placement staff to registered job seekers.

Therefore, the Committee recalls that services must operate effectively throughout the national territory and with respect to all sectors of the economy. The main function of such services is to place unemployed jobseekers in employment as well as employed workers looking for another job. However, in the present situation, taking into account the low number of vacancies notified to the public employment services, as well as the limited capacity to provide personalised services, in particular to those furthest from the labour market, the Committee considers that public employment services do not operate in an efficient manner.

The Committee asks the next report to provide information on measures taken to ensure effectiveness of public employment services to provide personalised services, in particular to the long-term unemployed, the low-skilled, young people and Roma.

The Committee consequently asks that the next report contain information on the following points: a) number of jobseekers and unemployed persons registered with PES b) number of vacancies notified to PES; c) number of persons placed via PES; d) placement rate (i.e. percentage of placements compared to the number of notified vacancies); e) average time taken by PES to fill a vacancy f) placements by PES as a percentage of total employment in the labour market; g) respective market shares of public and private services. Market share is measured as the number of placements effected as a proportion of total hirings in the labour market.

Additionally, the Committee asks for data on: a) the number of persons working in PES (at central and local level); b) the number of counsellors involved in placement services; c) the ratio of placement staff to registered job seekers.

Information on private employment agencies and how they are licensed, operate and co-ordinate their work with PES is also needed.

Lastly, the Committee asks for information on the participation of trade union and employers’ organisations in the organisation and running of the employment services.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in the Slovak Republic is not in conformity with Article 1§3 of the Charter on the ground that the public employment services do not operate in an efficient manner.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 4 - Vocational guidance, training and rehabilitation

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by the Slovak Republic.

As the Slovak Republic has accepted Article 9, 10§3 and 15§1 of the Charter, measures relating to vocational guidance, to vocational training and retraining of workers, and to vocational guidance and training for persons with disabilities are examined under these provisions.

The Committee considered the situation to be in conformity with the Charter as regards measures relating to vocational training for persons with disabilities (Article 15§1).

It deferred its conclusion as regards measures relating to vocational training and retraining of workers (Article 10§3).

It considered however that the situation was not in conformity with the Charter as regards measures concerning vocational guidance (Article 9) on the ground that it had not been established that vocational guidance services were operated in an efficient manner. Accordingly, the Committee considers that the situation is not in conformity with Article 1§4 on the same ground.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in the Slovak Republic is not in conformity with Article 1§4 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that vocational guidance services are operated in an efficient manner.


Article 9 - Right to vocational guidance

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by the Slovak Republic.

The Committee noted previously (Conclusions XVI-2 (2004) and 2012) that free and equal access to vocational guidance was guaranteed to all, including nationals of other States Parties to the Charter who are lawfully resident or regularly working in the Slovak Republic.

As to vocational guidance for persons with disabilities, whether in the education system or on the labour market, the Committee refers to its assessment on this point under Article 15 of the Charter.

Vocational guidance within the education system

The Committee notes from Euroguidance (www.euroguidance.eu) that provision of career information, guidance and counselling services in the educational sector is defined by the Education Act No. 245/2008 Coll. (with amendments), in force since 2008. According to the same source, within the educational system there is a quite large network of guidance and counselling practitioners in different institutions, whose task is, inter alia, to help pupils, students, parents and other educators to get acquainted with the world of education and the world of work. Teachers in position of educational counsellors, educators for children with special needs and, in some cases, school psychologists provide information, guidance and counselling services at schools.

The report confirms that vocational guidance and information services are provided in primary and secondary education establishments by the offices for the pupils. In primary education, the services are focused on the selection of a suitable employment, taking into account the different characteristics and prerequisites (health, competences etc.) of individual occupations, based on the “Information System of Occupation types”, and information on possible education on secondary schools. In secondary schools, information services and vocational guidance are focused on possibilities of further education on universities, occupations preferred by the regional labour market, proper communication with a future employer and other services available. Both primary and secondary schools pupils are provided with information on the labour market and on individual occupations through several publications, such as “The World of Work”, information leaflets, but also electronic sources, for example interactive DVDs on individual occupations.

While taking note of this information, the Committee notes that, despite its reiterated requests and its previous finding that the situation was not established to be in conformity with the Charter (Conclusions 2012), the report does not contain any information on the resources (in terms of budget and staff) allocated to vocational guidance within the education system, nor on the number of pupils and students who were provided with such guidance. The Committee accordingly asks for up-to-date information on these items to be systematically provided in all future reports and, in the meantime, it maintains that it has not been established that vocational guidance services within the education system are operated in an efficient manner.

Vocational guidance in the labour market

According to the report and Euroguidance (see above), information, advice and vocational guidance services are provided by the offices of labour, social affairs and family and their 46 local offices. Information and Guidance Centres are set up in each district and provide career information and guidance mainly for adults, registered unemployed and employed people. In accordance with Act 5/2004 Coll. on employment services, the measures aimed at promoting employment include notably information and advisory services (Section 42 of the Act) and professional consultancy (Section 43). These services are carried out in either individual form or in a group form. The report indicates that the assessment of competences of individual clients was introduced as from May 2013, following the amendment of the Act on employment services. The report lists the type of services provided respectively to jobs seekers, employers and persons at risk of losing their job.

The report states that, in 2014, the cost of information and advisory services was €283 537 and that of professional consultancy was €11 035; the number of beneficiaries of these services was respectively 271 645 and 145 236 persons. However, the report does not provide any information on the qualifications and number of the staff providing information, advice and vocational guidance services in the labour market. The Committee recalls that to comply with Article 9 of the Charter, vocational guidance must be provided:

·         free of charge;

·         by trained staff in sufficient numbers;

·         to a significant number of people, attempting to reach the widest possible audience and;

·         with a sufficient budget.

It asks for up-to-date information on these items to be systematically provided in all future reports, especially figures on the resources, staff and number of beneficiaries of vocational guidance in the labour market. It also asks for the next report to state what information tools (media, brochures, events, etc.) are implemented in the area of vocational guidance in the labour market. In the meantime, it maintains that it has not been established that vocational guidance services in the labour market are operated in an efficient manner.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in the Slovak Republic is not in conformity with Article 9 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that vocational guidance services are operated in an efficient manner.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 1 - Technical and vocational training; access to higher technical and university education

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Slovak Republic.

Secondary and higher education

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) the Committee found that the situation was not in conformity with the Charter as it has not been established that the right to vocational education was adequately guaranteed.

The Committee notes from the report that Act 184/2009 Coll. on Vocational Education and Training is one of the pillars of the reform of the educational system. The Act was amended in September 2012 and the amendment strengthened the coordination of vocational training and education to be better suited to the needs of the labour market. The amendment also introduced the obligation to publish information about the employability of graduates in each individual self-governing region, according to the fields of study and type of the secondary education facility. Statistical data concerning the employability of graduates in each self-governing region will be prepared twice a year and will serve as a basis for new policies to be adopted and financial support to be provided to the schools in need.

General and vocational education is free of charge. The secondary education covers three types of schools – grammar schools, conservatories and vocational schools providing specialised and technical education.

The Committee notes from Cedefop (VET in Europe, country report, Slovakia 2014) that secondary specialised schools offer a variety of upper secondary VET programmes. There are three types of programmes offered. The first one is more theory-focused, offering graduates a ’maturita’ school leaving certificate. The second one is more practice-focused, offering graduates two certificates – a ’maturita’ school leaving certificate and also a certificate of apprenticeship. These two programmes prepare students for both higher education and/or the labour market in professions requiring general and professional education. The third one is a follow-up programme for graduates seeking a ’maturita’ school leaving certificate.

According to Cedefop there were in total 447 approved programmes in 2014/15 and an additional 51 programmes are being tested as experimental.

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§1 the States should take measures to make general secondary education and general higher education qualifications relevant from the perspective of professional integration in the job market. They should introduce mechanisms for the recognition of qualifications awarded by continuing vocational education and training.

The Committee notes from Cedefop that the education attainment of youth is very high. 91.2% of the population aged 20-24 has completed at least upper secondary education compared to the EU28 average of 81.0% in 2013. This high education attainment however does not translate into success in placement in the labour market. Unemployment of young people is higher than in the EU28 at all education levels. There are no reliable instruments for anticipation of labour market needs. There is no institution and there are no specialists focusing on qualitative anticipation of skills needs. Ad-hoc sectoral/regional data have been collected, without efforts to develop regular national instruments to be used periodically to monitor labour market supply and demand.

The Committee asks the next report to provide comments on these observations. In the meantime it considers that in the absence of information concerning the measures taken to introduce mechanisms for the recognition of qualifications and validation of knowledge as well as measures taken to match supply of training with the demands of the labour market, it has not been established that the right to vocational education is effectively guaranteed.

Measures to facilitate access to education and their effectiveness

Under Article 10§1 facilities other than financial assistance to students (which is dealt with under Article 10§5 of the Charter) shall be granted to ease access to technical or university higher education based solely on individual aptitude.

According to Cedefop the major challenges and objectives for VET are low investment in education (the OECD lowest and among the lowest in the EU28. Moreover, the learning environment must be improved and supply of learning materials and aids must be secured as a precondition for relevance of any evaluation (self-evaluation, inspection and employers’ supervision).

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§1 of the Charter the main indicators of compliance include the existence of the education and training system, the total spending on education and training as a percentage of the GDP, the completion rate of young people enrolled in vocational training courses and of students enrolled in higher education.

The Committee asks the next report to provide this information in the light of the implementation of the new Act No 61/2015 on VET.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Slovak Republic is not in conformity with Article 10§1 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the right to vocational education is effectively guaranteed.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 2 - Apprenticeship

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Slovak Republic.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) the Committee found that the situation was not in conformity with the Charter as it has not been established that the right to apprenticeship was adequately guaranteed.

The Committee notes from the report that apprenticeship has been integrated into the system of vocational education and is not a separate education field. Curriculums in all secondary vocational schools consist of vocational training received in schools and practical training undertaken within the premises of the future employers of these students, which is fully remunerated.

The Committee further notes from Cedefop (Apprenticeship-type schemes and structured work-based learning programmes, Slovakia) that there is no genuine apprenticeship in Slovakia although students are sometimes called apprentices. They are, however, regular secondary school students with no contracts with employers. Practical training of students was and is usually dominantly school-based. Even if organised outside the school, in centres of practical training or workplaces, it is ensured by a contract between the school and the provider. In marginal cases, a student can be trained by an enterprise in exchange for future employment with them. Nevertheless, even students who receive theoretical education in school and practical training at the workplace of a respective entity (craftsman or enterprise) are considered students of the school-based VET system. Dissatisfaction of employers with the quality of graduates led to a decision to promote work-based learning and gradual introducing a ‘dual’ form of VET from 2015/16 , backed by the new Act No. 61/2015 Coll. on Vocational Education. 117 companies were certified for offering practical training within the dual system in 37 programmes, with 1 448 training places for the 2015/16 school year. About one third of places seem to be filled, as 468 ‘dual trainees’ were recruited within this first year of the new policy.

The Committee recalls that in the meaning of Article 10§2 of the Charter apprenticeship is a training based on a contract of employment between the employer and the apprentice that leads to vocational education. It must combine theoretical and practical training and close ties must be maintained between training establishments and the working world.

Apprenticeship is assessed on the basis of the following elements: length of the apprenticeship and division of time between practical and theoretical learning. The main indicators of compliance are the existence of apprenticeship and other training arrangements for young people, the numbers enrolled and the total spending, both public and private.

The Committee observes that during the reference period there was no well-functioning system of apprenticeships. Therefore, it considers that the situation is not in conformity with the Charter.

According to Cedefop the following can be seen as a definition of a future apprenticeship-type scheme to be introduced in 2015:Ø

·         higher share of practical training (about 60%);

·         provision of practical training in companies (or appropriately equipped centres of VET) and provision of theoretical education in VET schools;

·         apprenticeship contracts between companies and individual trainees (students of VET schools);

·         institutional contracts between companies and schools on provision of VET (practical training and theoretical education).

The Committee notes that these developments have occurred outside the reference period. It asks the next report to provide information about the implementation of the dual system.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Slovak Republic is not in conformity with Article 10§2 of the Charter on the ground that during the reference period there was no well-functioning system of apprenticeships. 


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 3 - Vocational training and retraining of adult workers

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Slovak Republic.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) the Committee found that it has not been established that the right to vocational training of employed and unemployed persons was adequately guaranteed.

Employed persons

The Committee notes from the report that vocational training of employed persons is guaranteed by Article 47 of the Act on Employment Services and is provided on the basis of the evaluation of their abilities, skills, work experience, accomplished level of education, health conditions etc. In 2014 continuing training and retraining was used by 1,609 employees and the related costs amounted to € 563,679.

The Committee notes from Cedefop (Slovakia: VET in Europe, country report, 2014) that employed people at risk of dismissal can be served by labour offices. As regards training of employees (Article 47), it was introduced in pre-crisis years with a comparably low level of unemployment and availability of unspent ESF means from other activities. It was aimed at improving skills of employees and later offered as prevention from mass dismissals in the years of crisis. However, the State deficit consolidation measures resulted in discontinuation of provision of this training and also led to strong reduction of training of job seekers compared to 2010. The Committee asks the next report to provide comments on these observations.

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§3 of the Charter States must take preventive measures against deskilling of still active workers at risk of becoming unemployed as a consequence of technological and/or economic development. The States should provide information on the types of continuing vocational training and education available, overall participation rate of persons in training, percentage of employees participating in vocational training and total expenditure. The Committee asks the next report to provide updated statistics concerning the overall number of employed persons in training and as a percentage of the total number of employed persons as well as the information concerning the existence of legislation on individual leave for training.

Unemployed persons

The Committee notes that the right of unemployed persons to vocational training is guaranteed by Article 46 of the Act on Employment Services.

The Committee notes from the report that in 2014, a total number of 6,659 jobseekers participated in training for the labour market and the total sum spent on these activities amounted to € 2,497,323. Such training is usually provided by regional offices of labour, social affairs and family. However, when such training cannot be provided by the office, the jobseekers may find the required training on their own and the office will then refund 100% of the costs of this training. 41% of participants were able to find job after concluding this vocational training. More than a half of these successful graduates found a suitable job within 2 months, one third found a suitable job after 1 month and 16% found a job within the period of 7 -12 months .

The Committee notes from Cedefop that the continuing education and training are seen as an integral part of lifelong learning. The Committee notes that the Act on Life Long Learning No 568/2009 Coll in force since 2010 specified accredictation procedures for acquiring formal qualifications. The Committee notes that the number of people involvied in active labour market measures has gone down from 17,924 in 2009 to 1,438 in 2013.

As regards the budget assigned for active labour market policies, the Committee notes a significant decrease for Article 46 measures from 5,4 million in 2004 to € 280,252 in 2013. Likewise, Article 47 measures have also been reduced from € 30 million in 2009 to € 4,052 in 2013. According to Cedefop expenditures for labour market policies are low and depend on availibility of EU funds and are not based on the unemployment level.

The Committee asks the next report to provide inforamation about the measures taken for training and retraining of both employed and unemployed workers in the context of the Act No. 61/2015 Coll. on Vocational Education. It wishes to be informed of numbers of persons trained and the replacement rate– i.e. the ratio between the annual average number of previously unemployed participants in active measures divided by the number of registered unemployed persons and participants in active measures.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 4 - Long term unemployed persons

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by the Slovak Republic.

The report indicates that according to the Slovak legislation, a person who registered with the register of jobseekers as ‘unemployed’ and did not find an employment within 12 months is considered long-term unemployed. The Committee notes in the European Commission report, http://ec.europa.eu/europe2020/pdf/csr2014/swd2014_slovakia_en.pdf, that on one hand, long-term unemployment is a particularly serious issue, accounting for around 70% of the total number of the unemployed, and on the other hand, long-term unemployment rate among young people is one of the highest in the EU (19.1%).

The report indicates that an important amendment of the Act on employment services entered into force on 1 May 2013, aiming at offering a more specialized vocational training and guidance for young unemployed and long-term unemployed persons. 

The report further indicates that since November 2012, projects were carried out under the programme ’Employment and Social Inclusion’ creating new jobs and aiming at the reduction of the number of the long–term unemployed. The Committee takes note of the information provided in the report, however it asks the next report to indicate the number of long-term unemployed and young long-term unemployed persons that found jobs following the implementation of these projects. In this respect, the Committee notes in the European Commission report, that sustainability of the created jobs needs to be monitored, as there is a risk that they will be terminated after the subsidies are phased out. In addition, there are doubts whether the projects target those in actual need as there is a tendency for policy to support the short-term unemployed. The Committee asks for comments on these observations.

Regarding vocational training and retraining of unemployed persons, in 2014, a total number of 6,659 jobseekers were trained. These trainings are usually provided by regional offices of labour, social affairs and family. However, when such training is not provided by public services and the jobseeker finds the required training on its own, 100% of the costs are refunded by the office. In 2014, 926 jobseekers made use of this possibility, 41,12% of which found job after concluding the vocational training.

While taking note of this information, the Committee notes that the report does not refer explicitly to the category of long-term unemployed and young long-term unemployed persons. Therefore, the Committee asks that the next report provides specific information on: a) the types of training and retraining measures available on the labour market for long-term unemployed; b) the number of persons from this category participating in these types of training; c) the special attention given to young long-term unemployed, and d) the impact of the measures on reducing long-term unemployment. It asks that this information is provided for all the years of the relevant reference period.

In its previous conclusion, the Committee also recalled that equal treatment with respect to access to training and retraining for long-term unemployed persons must be guaranteed to nationals of other States Parties lawfully residing in the Slovak Republic on the basis of the conditions mentioned under Article 10§1. It therefore asked whether there are any special requirement for foreigners which are nationals of other States Parties to the Charter in order to have access to this kind of training. The report does not answer to this question. Therefore the Committee reiterates its request.


Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in the Slovak Republic is not in conformity with Article 10§4 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that special measures for the retraining and reintegration of the long-term unemployed have been effectively provided or promoted.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 5 - Full use of facilities available

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Slovak Republic.

Fees and financial assistance

The Committee notes from Eurydice (National Student Fee and Support Systems in European Higher Education 2014/15) that all students pay registration fees of €10 to €100 per academic year. Full-time students of public higher education institutions not exceeding the ’regular’ length of study for the study programme concerned do not pay tuition fees. Students who exceed a ’regular’ length of study, or who study two or more programmes concurrently in one academic year have to pay tuition fees which cannot exceed € 1 650/academic year for both first and second cycle studies. Students admitted to an external/part-time study programme have to pay fees up to a maximum of € 1 960/year in the first cycle and € 2 940/year in the second cycle. Non-EU students pay higher tuition fees of € 2 000 to € 10 000/year.

There is a legal right for a need-based grant/scholarship subject to specified conditions. The amount of social scholarship varies from € 10 to € 270/month. Merit-based motivation scholarships are granted by the higher education institutions for excellent results in studies, research and development, artistic or sporting activity.

The Committee further notes that publicly subsidised loans provided by the Education Support Fund are available for full and part-time students throughout the regular duration of study programmes. Loans range from € 500/year to € 3 000/year. Family allowances of € 23,52 per month are paid to parents of students up to 25 years of age who do not exceed the regular length of study. Tax benefits for parents exist in the form of a lump sum tax deduction of € 21,41/month.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) the Committee noted that Section 146§2 of Act No. 245/2008 Coll., which states that the children of foreigners with permission to reside in the territory of the Slovak Republic and the children of applicants for asylum and Slovaks living abroad shall be provided with upbringing and education, board and lodging in schools subject to the same conditions as the citizens of the Slovak Republic. The Anti-Discrimination Act No. 365/2004 Coll. ensures equal access to vocational education. From the supplementary information provided by the Government the Committee notes that every student studying full-time is able to apply for scholarships and loans associated with studies. There is no requirement of length residence in order to be able to apply for scholarships in the current legislation. The Committee wishes to be informed about any changes to this situation.

The Committee has previously noted (Conclusions XVIII-2, XIX-2, 2008, 2012) that the Decree No. 102/2006 of the Law on the granting of social scholarships to university students establishes the criteria for awarding social scholarships and that social scholarships were available to foreigners with a permanent residence in Slovakia.

The Committee now notes from the report that the legislation governing financial assistance for studies has been amended and Article 149 of the Act No. 245/2008 Coll. states that each student studying full-time is able to apply for scholarships and loans associated with studies. According to the supplementary information provided by the Government there is no permanent residence requirement for foreign nationals studying in the Slovak Republic for social scholarships in the current version of the Decree 102/2006. The Committee asks the next report to provide updated information on whether the Decree No 102/2006 continues to grant equal access to nationals of other States Parties lawfully resident in Slovakia to subsidised loans on an equal footing with nationals.

Training during working hours

The Committee asks whether there been any changes to the situation which it has previously (Conclusions 2008) found to be in conformity with the Charter.

Efficiency of training

The Committee asks what measures are taken to evaluate vocational training programmes for young workers, including the apprenticeships. In particular, it wishes to be informed of the participation of employers’ and workers’ organisations in the supervision process.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Slovak Republic is in conformity with Article 10§5 of the Charter.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 1 - Vocational training for persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by the Slovak Republic, as well as in the addendum to the report submitted on 27 June 2016.

In its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2012 and 2008), the Committee asked to be informed of the total number of persons with disabilities and, in particular, that of children (0-18 years of age). In response, the report states that there are no official statistics on the total number of people with disabilities as these people have no obligation to provide information on their health because this may lead to discrimination based on health condition.

The Committee observes that to assess the effective equal access of children and adults with disabilities to education and vocational training, it systematically should be informed of the data concerning the total number of persons with disabilities, including the number of children; the number of students with disabilities following respectively mainstream and special education and vocational training; the percentage of students with disabilities entering the labour market following mainstream or special education and/or training. It asks the next report to provide such figures.

The Slovak Republic ratified the UN Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities and its Optional Protocol on 26 May 2010.

Definition of disability

The report does not provide a general definition of disability. The Committee refers to its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) concerning a definition of children with disabilities and asks that the next report confirm whether a general definition exists.

Anti-discrimination legislation

The Committee points out that, under Article 15§1, it considers necessary the existence of anti-discrimination legislation as an important tool for the advancement of the inclusion of children with disabilities in general or mainstream education systems. Such legislation should, as a minimum, require a compelling justification for special or segregated education systems and confer an effective remedy on those who are found to have been unlawfully excluded or isolated or otherwise denied an effective right to education. Legislation may consist of general anti-discrimination legislation, specific legislation concerning education, or a combination of the two (Conclusions 2007, Statement of Interpretation on Article 15§1, p. 12).

The report refers to Act No. 365/2004 Coll. on Equal Treatment in Certain Areas and Protection against Discrimination, which prohibits any discrimination based on disability. According to the initial report of the Slovak Republic to UN Committee on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities (2012), the act prohibits discrimination based, inter alia, on disability, especially in education and identifies the grounds on which the principle of equal treatment must be upheld. The act also lays down legal remedies in the event of its violation. The Committee asks for more information about effective remedies for those who are found to have been unlawfully excluded or isolated or otherwise denied an effective right to education. It also wishes to be informed about any relevant case-law on discrimination based on disability relating to education and training.

Education

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee found that the situation was not in conformity with the Charter on the ground that it had not been established that the right of persons with disabilities to mainstream education and training was effectively guaranteed.

In its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2012 and 2008), the Committee asked to be informed of the total number of students with disabilities attending mainstream education and the total number of students with disabilities attending special education. The report describes the situation in the school year 2014-2015:

·         21 045 students and pupils were integrated in mainstream education in state schools, 26 772 were integrated in mainstream private schools and 73 were integrated in mainstream religious schools;

·         12 494 students and pupils were attending special education in state schools, 3 231 were attending special education in private schools and 244 were attending special education in religious schools.

The Committee notes that the total number of students with disabilities integrated in state and private schools increased significantly during the reference period.

According to the 2012 figures of the Academic Network of European Disability Experts (ANED), the proportion of young people with disabilities (aged 18-24) leaving school early was 5.1%, compared to 3.5% for non-disabled young people.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked for additional information on the legislation governing special education. In response, the report points out that under Article 94 §1 of the Act No. 245/2008 Coll. on upbringing and education (the School Act), students with disabilities are enrolled in regular education institutions and only if their health does not allow it, they attend classes for students with special needs.

The Committee asks for information in the next report on the steps taken to provide teachers with proper training for special education and the types of qualifications which special education curricula lead to. It also wishes to know the success rate of children with disabilities as regards access to vocational training, further education and finding work in the mainstream labour market.

Vocational training

The Committee notes that it made a number of specific requests to enable it to determine whether persons with disabilities are guaranteed an effective right to training, both in law and in practice. Since the information in the report only partly answers its queries, the Committee reiterates all the specific questions concerning training (Conclusions 2012 and 2008).

With regard to mainstream vocational training, the report indicates that in 2014-2015, 3 026 students with disabilities were attending vocational training in state facilities, 2 398 in private facilities and 13 in religious facilities. With regard to special vocational training, 1 247 students with disabilities were attending vocational training in state facilities, 217 in private facilities and 29 in religious facilities. According to these figures, the Committee notes that the number of students having attended vocational training in special state and private facilities has fallen significantly. The Committee asks for clarification of this point.

Regarding the number of university students with disabilities and the percentage of students with disabilities entering the labour market following mainstream or special education, the report states that these data are not available. However, there is a new statistics system being developed which plans to introduce such monitoring. The Committee requests that the next provides the data collected.

According to the 2012 figures of the Academic Network of European Disability Experts (ANED), the proportion of persons with disabilities (aged 30-34) having completed higher education was 20.8%, compared to 32.2% for non-disabled people.

In addition, the report stresses that there is no limit on the number of places at educational facilities for students with disabilities and no obstacles to apply and study for any program. In addition, under the Schools Law, each educational institution has the obligation to provide adequate accommodation for persons with disabilities according to their needs and abilities.

The Committee notes from the report that adults living in institutions are entitled to undergo training or retraining under Act No. 5/2004 Coll. on Employment Services.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in the Slovak Republic is in conformity with Article 15§1 of the Charter.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 2 - Employment of persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by the Slovak Republic.

Employment of persons with disabilities

The Committee highlights that it needs to systematically be provided with up-to-date figures concerning the total number of persons with disabilities employed (on the open market and in sheltered employment), those benefiting from employment promotion measures and those seeking employment.

According to the report by the Academic Network of European Disability Experts (ANED), in 2012, the proportion of women with disabilities aged 20-64 years in employment was 44.3% compared to 65.9% for non-disabled women, and the proportion of men with disabilities was 52.75% compared to 76% for non-disabled men. The unemployment rate for women with disabilities was 18.2% as against 12.8% for non-disabled women, while the unemployment rate for men with disabilities was 17.9% as against 12.4% for non-disabled men.

Anti-discrimination legislation

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee found that the situation in the Slovak Republic was not in conformity with the revised Charter because it had not been established that there was effective anti-discrimination legislation.

The Committee notes from Governmental Committee report (2013) that, under the Anti-Discrimination Act No. 365/2004, discrimination on the basis of disability was strictly prohibited, and that the right of persons with disabilities to employment and to a free choice of occupation was also guaranteed by the Labour Code. Moreover, the legislation guaranteed favourable work conditions and provided protection, e.g. against dismissal. The report indicates that the duties of an employer who employs persons with disabilities are regulated by Section 63 of Act No. 5/2004 Coll. on Employment Services. These obligations include providing favourable working conditions, training and appropriate technical equipment, and conducting negotiations with employee representatives concerning care issues. In the case of dismissal of an employee with a disability, the employer is obliged to obtain the consent of the respective institution, otherwise the dismissal is invalid. An employer may establish a sheltered workshop or a sheltered workplace for employees with disabilities who cannot be employed under the usual work conditions. Article 159 of the Labour Code also provides for employers to negotiate with employees’ representatives concerning conditions for employing persons with disabilities.

In its previous conclusions (Conclusions 2012 and XIX-1 (2008)), the Committee asked what steps were taken by employers to comply with the requirement of reasonable accommodation; whether reasonable accommodation prompted an increase in employment of persons with disabilities on the open labour market; and whether there was any relevant case-law in this regard. According to initial report of Slovak Republic to the Committee on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities (2012), the legal principle of reasonable accommodation in employment is provided for in Section 7 of the Anti-Discrimination Act No. 365/2004 Coll. Nevertheless, according to the report by Slovak organisations representing persons with disabilities, reasonable accommodation is not specifically recognised in Slovak legislation. Since the information in the report only partly answers its queries, the Committee reiterates all the specific questions.


Measures to encourage the employment of persons with disabilities

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee found that the situation in the Slovak Republic was not in conformity with the revised Charter because it had not been established that persons with disabilities were guaranteed effective equal access to employment.

In its past five conclusions, the Committee has asked the authorities to indicate: the number of persons with disabilities actually employed under the quota system; the number of employers subject to the quota; the number of employers who have not met the requirements of the quota and have been subject to additional taxation; whether the quota system applied in the public sector. In the absence of any information in this regard, the Committee reiterates its questions.

In reply to the Committee’s question (Conclusions 2012 and 2008) concerning the difference between sheltered workshops and sheltered workplaces, the report refers to Section 55 of Act 5/2004 on Employment Services and states that a sheltered workshop is a special type of workplace established by an employer for employing more than one person with disabilities in a business where the total number of persons with disabilities must be greater than 50% of the workforce. A sheltered workplace is a workplace specifically established for a person with disabilities outside a sheltered workshop, e.g. a person with a disability working among non-disabled co-workers.

According to the report, regulations on working conditions and pay in sheltered employment are covered by the Labour Code, without any discrimination. As regards involvement of trade unions in sheltered employment, under Articles 158 and 159 of the Labour Code, an employer must conduct negotiations with employees’ representatives concerning measures to create conditions for employing persons with disabilities, as well as concerning other fundamental issues regarding care for such employees.

With regard to measures introduced to permit the integration of persons with disabilities into the ordinary labour market, the report indicates the types of financial benefits set out in Act 5/2004 Coll. on Employment Services (last amended in 2013) to support and assist such persons, i.e.: contribution for the establishment of a sheltered workshop or sheltered workplace (provided to the employer by the local labour, social affairs and family office; 994 persons employed); contribution paid to employers for keeping a person with disabilities in employment (31 beneficiaries in 2014); contribution paid to a person with disabilities engaging in self-employment (96 beneficiaries in 2014); contribution for the activities of a work assistant (770 beneficiaries in 2014); contribution towards the operating costs of a sheltered workshop or a sheltered workplace and towards the cost of employee transport (9 728 beneficiaries in 2014).

The Committee notes from the report that there were 6 791 sheltered workshops in the Slovak Republic in 2014, which employed 11 622 persons with disabilities. According to initial report of Slovak Republic to the Committee on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities (2012), in 2011, the labour, social affairs and family offices registered 13 567 persons with disabilities, of whom 12 755 were job-seekers and 812 wished to change jobs. As at 31 December 2011, the labour offices offered 270 vacancies for persons with disabilities.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 1 - Applying existing regulations in a spirit of liberality

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by the Slovak Republic.

It notes that all EEA citizens, as well as their family members, have free access to the labour market. During the reference period, a work permit was required for the nationals of the following states parties to the Social Charter: Albania, Andorra, Armenia, Azerbaijan, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Croatia (until 1 July 2013), Georgia, Republic of Moldova, Montenegro, Russian Federation, Serbia, "The former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia", Turkey and Ukraine.

Work permits

The report refers to the introduction, in January 2012, of a new Act (404/2011) on the Stay of Aliens. This Act provides for different types of temporary residence permits. In particular, a temporary residence permit for the purpose of employment is issued for a period of up to 2 years, renewable up to five years (Section 21§1 of the abovementioned Act).

The report also indicates that, following the amendment of the Act 5/2004 Coll. on Employment Services (in force as from May 1, 2013), are exempted from the requirement to have a work permit certain categories of foreigners, namely those who have been granted subsidiary protection, including victims of trafficking of human beings; those whose deportation is not carried out, including for family ties reasons, and those whose presence on the territory is necessary due to ongoing criminal proceedings.

The Committee asks the next report to provide comprehensive and updated information on the types of work permits available for employment and self-employment and the conditions for obtaining an initial permit and its extension.

Relevant statistics

The Committee notes from the OECD report 2015 on recent changes in migration movements and policies that the foreign population increased from 68000 persons in 2012 to 72000 in 2013 and 74000 by mid-2014 (including about 56000 permanent residents). The number of non-EEA residence permit holders, coming in particular from Ukraine, Serbia and Russian Federation, has been increasing, and exceeded 27000 persons in mid-2014. Despite the fact that, due to high unemployment rates, the inflow of foreign workers dropped by about a third in 2013 to 8800 persons (both EEA and non-EEA nationals), the stock of foreign workers nevertheless increased from 14300 in 2012 to 17800 in 2013 and reached 18400 in mid-2014, including about 4000 non-EEA nationals, holding in general permits of over 12 months.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee concluded that it had not been established that existing regulations were applied in a spirit of liberality, in particular due to the lack of information on the refusal rates of employment permits concerning specifically non-EEA nationals of States Parties to the Charter. In this respect, the report indicates that, according to the statistical information from the Central Office of Labour, Social Affairs and Family, in 2014, a total of 747 applications for a work permit in the Slovak Republic have been submitted to the relevant authorities from applicants arriving from non-EEA states parties to the Charter. Out of this number, 61 were refused (i.e., approximately 8.2%). The refusal rate concerning requests of extensions of work permits are, on the other hand, not monitored, according to the report.


Conclusion

Pending receipt of the requested information,the Committee concludes that the situation in the Slovak Republic is in conformity with Article 18§1 of the Charter.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 2 - Simplifying existing formalities and reducing dues and taxes

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by the Slovak Republic.

Administrative formalities and time frames for obtaining the documents needed for engaging in a professional occupation

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee held that the situation was not in conformity with the Charter on the ground that the rules governing the issuance of work and residence permits had not been simplified. In particular, there were two distinct procedures for issuing work permits and residence permits.

In this respect, the Committee notes from the information submitted to the Governmental Committee (Report concerning Conclusions 2012) that the adoption of legislation aimed at introducing a single procedure for residence and work permits was expected by the end of 2013. This legislation would transpose into domestic law the EU Directive 2011/98 on a single application procedure for a single permit for third-country nationals to reside and work in the territory of a Member State and on a common set of rights for third-country workers legally residing in a Member State. The report does not however indicate whether this legislation was adopted. The Committee accordingly asks the next report to provide all relevant and updated information in this respect.

The report refers on the other hand to the entry into force, in 2012, of a new Act (404/2011) on the Stay of Aliens and, in 2013, of amendments to Act 5/2004 Coll. on Employment Services (see also the Committee’s conclusion under Article 18§1). According to the report, these amendments have simplified the administrative procedure for the employment of a foreigner at a given work position, in that the employer does not need any longer to submit to the police the confirmation, issued by the office of labour, social affairs and family, that a foreign worker can be recruited as this confirmation is henceforth directly transmitted to the police. The report also refers to an important ongoing reform of public administration, which is aimed at simplifying the administrative burden by merging various administrative bodies into one so that the clients do not have to visit several different institutions.

The Committee recalls that conformity with Article 18§2 presupposes the possibility of completing formalities related to the employment of foreign workers in the country of destination as well as in the country of origin and obtaining the residence and work permits at the same time and through a single application. It also implies that the documents required (residence/work permits) will be delivered within a reasonable time. While taking note of the measures taken or under way, which are aimed at simplifying the existing formalities, the Committee notes that the report does not provide sufficient information on the different types of work permits and the procedures currently in force to obtain a permit or its extension, it does not indicate whether the formalities can be completed in the country of origin as well as in the country of destination, whether a single procedure for obtaining the residence and employment permit is currently available and what is the time frame required for the procedure. Furthermore, the report does not contain the information previously requested on the rules applicable in case of self-employed workers, in particular the formalities and requirements that such workers need to fulfil in order to obtain a self-employment permit. In the absence of this information, the Committee considers that it has not been established that the formalities for issuing work and residence permits have been simplified during the reference period.

Chancery dues and other charges

The Committee recalls that States Parties are under an obligation to reduce or abolish chancery dues and other charges paid either by foreign workers or by their employers. In order to comply with such an obligation, States must, first of all, not set an excessively high level for the dues and charges in question, that is a level likely to prevent or discourage foreign workers from seeking to engage in a gainful occupation, and employers from seeking to employ foreign workers. In addition, States have to make concrete efforts to progressively reduce the level of fees and other charges payable by foreign workers or their employers. States are required to demonstrate that they have taken measures towards achieving such a reduction. Otherwise, they will have failed to demonstrate that they serve the goal of facilitating the effective exercise of the right of foreign workers to engage in a gainful occupation in their territory.

The report does not provide any information on the fees and other charges payable by foreign workers or their employers to get a permit to work as an employed or self-employed person, to get an extension of such permit, and on the measures taken, if any, to reduce the charges. The Committee accordingly asks that future reports regularly include updated information on this point. It reserves in the meantime its position.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in the Slovak Republic is not in conformity with Article 18§2 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the formalities for issuing work and residence permits have been simplified during the reference period.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 4 - Right of nationals to leave the country

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Slovak Republic.

It previously noted (Conclusions XIX-1 (2008) and 2012) that Article 23 of the Constitution grants everyone lawfully residing in Slovakia the right to leave the country. Under Article 23(3) of the Constitution of the Slovak Republic the freedoms defined in paragraphs (1) and (2) can be restricted by law only insofar as this is necessary for national security, the maintenance of public order, for health protection or for the protection of the rights and freedoms of others and in the interest of nature conservation in specified territories. The Committee asks the next report to provide examples of how these restrictions are applied in practice.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the requested information, the Committee concludes that the situation in the Slovak Republic is in conformity with Article 18§4 of the Charter.


Article 20 - Right to equal opportunities and equal treatment in matters of employment and occupation without discrimination on the grounds of sex

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by the Slovak Republic.

Equal rights

The Committee recalls that it examines measures relating to maternity protection and family responsibilities under Articles 8 and 27 of the Charter (Conclusions 2015).

In its Conclusions XIX-1 (2008), the Committee deferred its conclusion and asked information on a certain number of issues such as: (i) whether the legislation provides for equal pay comparisons across enterprises; (ii) whether the law ensures equal pay for work of equal value between full time and part time workers; (iii) information on the measures taken to promote equal opportunities and the results of such measures; (iv) information on the number, frequency and findings of the investigations run by the labour inspectors with regard to gender discrimination in employment.

Given the lack of information answering to the above mentioned questions, the Committee concluded in its previous conclusion that the situation is not in conformity with the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that equal opportunities and equal treatment in matters of employment without discrimination on grounds of sex are guaranteed (Conclusions 2012). It therefore asked that the next report provide full answers to the questions posed in its Conclusions XIX-1 (2008) as well as updated information on the position of women in employment and training, including information on the gender pay gap (Conclusions 2012).

The report indicates that the principle of equal pay for women and men for equal work or work of equal value is reflected in the specific provisions of Section 119a of the Labour Code. Under this provision, wage conditions must be agreed without any discrimination on the ground of gender. Paragraph 2 of Section 119a of the Labour Code further provides that women and men have the right to equal wage for equal work and for work of equal value. Equal work or work of equal value is considered to be work of the same or comparable complexity, responsibility and urgency, which is carried out in the same or comparable working conditions and at producing the same or comparable capacity and results of work in employment relationship for the same employer. If the employer implements a system of job evaluation, the evaluation must be based on the same criteria for men and women without any sexual discrimination.

The Committee notes from the Report of the Governmental Committee concerning Conclusions 2012 that the Anti-Discrimination Act was amended in 2012 to cover the definition of indirect discrimination and it now enables public administration bodies and legal entities, including employers, to adopt temporary compensatory measures to eliminate disadvantages due to gender or sex.

The Committee recalls that it examines the right to equal pay under Article 20 and Article 4§3 of the Charter, and does so therefore every two years (under thematic group 1 “Employment, training and equal opportunities”, and thematic group 3 “Labour rights”). It therefore refers to its Conclusion 2014 on Article 4§3 where it concluded that the situation in the Slovak Republic is in conformity with Article 4§3 of the Charter. With regard to pay comparisons, the Committee noted that in cases when several companies are covered by a collective agreement or higher-level collective agreement, it is up to the given companies and the respective representatives of their employees and employers to decide on the nature of pay comparison within these companies. The representatives of employees and employers are free to negotiate all the details of this comparison.

The report further indicates that employees who suffer damages in consequence of violations of obligations resulting from labour-law relations may lodge a complaint at the competent labour inspection body in accordance with Section 150 (2) of the Labour Code. The Labour Inspectorate is obliged to thoroughly examine each complaint. According to the data of the National Labour Inspectorate Report on Remuneration for 2014, 71 complaints alleging discrimination were lodged by employees. Out of these 71 complaints, 12 were marked as justified after thorough examination of each individual complaint (16.9%). The report adds that 31 complaints alleging a violation of equal wage conditions – were lodged in 2014, which marks a decrease when compared with 2013, when the number stood at 44 violations. The Committee asks information on the complaints received and the violations detected by labour inspectors, including details on their outcomes (for example adjustments made, warnings and sanctions applied). It also asks information on the concrete measures taken by the labour inspectors to address equal pay.

The Committee notes from a Direct Request of ILO-CEACR that the United Nations Committee on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights expressed concern, in its concluding observations, regarding “the very high incidence of sexual harassment, usually of women”, and recommended the effective enforcement of the laws on sexual harassment and the adoption of additional preventive and protective measures to combat the sexual harassment of women in the workplace (E.C12/SVK/CO/2, 8 June 2012, paragraph 16). The Committee asks the next report to provide information on the number of cases concerning sexual harassment that have been dealt with by the labour inspectorate, the courts, and the NCHR, as well as any educational programmes that have been undertaken to raise awareness among workers and employers, and their organizations, about this form of sex discrimination in employment and occupation (Direct Request (CEACR) – adopted 2014, published 104th ILC session (2015), Discrimination (Employment and Occupation) Convention, 1958 (No. 111) – Slovakia).

Equal opportunities

The Committee asked updated information on the position of women in employment and training as well as information including information on the gender pay gap (Conclusions 2012). The report does not provide the requested information.

The Committee notes from Eurostat that the unadjusted pay gap stood at 19.8% in 2013 and 21.1% in 2014, which is above the average of 16.1% for the 28 European Union countries.

The Committee asks that the next report provide updated statistical information on the distribution of men and women in the various economic sectors and occupations, in the public and private sectors, on the number/proportion of women working part–time and in managing positions.

The report does not address the Committee’s question with regard to the measures taken to promote equal opportunities and the results of such measures. The Committee takes note from a Direct Request of ILO-CEACR of the obstacles faced by women in employment and occupation, such as the persistence of strong gender stereotypes, gender segregation in the field of education, inequalities in the level of wages, and unbalanced share of family responsibilities and childcare between men and women. The same source mentions the adoption of the National Strategy for Gender Equality (2009–13) and its Action Plan (2010–13) (Direct Request (CEACR) – adopted 2014, published 104th ILC session (2015), Discrimination (Employment and Occupation) Convention, 1958 (No. 111) – Slovakia). The same general measures are listed in the Report of the Governmental Committee concerning Conclusions 2012.

The Committee asks the next report to provide updated information on the concrete measures and activities taken to promote gender equality, including in managing positions, and to overcome gender segregation in the labour market and to reduce the gender pay gap, as well as information on the results achieved. It also requests information on the assessment of the impact of the Strategy for Gender Equality (2009–13) as well as whether the adoption of any strategy for 2014 and beyond is envisaged. 

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in the Slovak Republic is in conformity with Article 20 of the Charter.


Article 24 - Right to protection in case of dismissal

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Slovak Republic.

Scope

The Committee notes that, in reply to its question on categories of workers which can be excluded from protection against dismissal, the report states that all workers are protected against dismissal and no category of workers is excluded from this protection (Labour Code or Act on Public Service and Act on State Service for civil servants).

Obligation to provide valid reasons for termination of employment

The Committee recalls that Article 24 establishes in an exhaustive manner the valid reasons for termination of employment:

·         those connected with the capacity or conduct of the employee;

·         those based on the operational requirements of the undertaking, establishment or service (economic reasons).

The Committee notes that in reply to its question on dismissal on economic grounds and the courts’ competence to review the facts underlying such a dismissal, the report indicates that the courts examine all facts, data and documentation relating to the dismissal. In addition, in order to ensure a proper verdict, the court can also use the services of an expert who thoroughly examines all the steps taken in such dismissal.

The Committee recalls that according to the Appendix to the Charter, for the purposes of Article 24 the term ‘termination of employment’ means termination of employment at the initiative of the employer. Therefore, situations where a mandatory retirement age is set by statute, as a consequence of which the employment relationship automatically ceases by operation of law, do not fall within the scope of this provision.

In addition, the Committee underlines that under Article 24 dismissal of the employee at the initiative of the employer on the ground that the former has reached the normal pensionable age (age when an individual becomes entitled to a pension) will be contrary to the Charter, unless the termination is properly justified with reference to one of the valid grounds expressly established by this provision of the Charter. The Committee asks whether the legislation complies with this approach.

Prohibited dismissal

The Committee notes that the reply to its question on the rules applying to protect employees from dismissal in the event they file a complaint or participate in proceedings against an employer indicates that the safeguard of workers in these cases is secured by Article 9 of the Labour Code. This Article states that employees and employers who sustain damage due to breach of obligations arising from labour-law relations may exercise their rights in court and that employers may neither disadvantage nor damage employees for reason of employees exercising their rights resulting from labour-law relations.

The Committee notes in the report that protection against dismissal in case of illness is granted to every worker, and that there is no upper limit in the length of time during which a person is considered ill, though after one year an examination of the health condition of the person is taking place in the premises of the Social Insurance Company providing the sickness benefits.

Remedies and sanctions

The Committee notes from the report that the amendment of the Labour Code changed the maximum amount of wage compensation which has been increased from 12 to 36 months. The Committee recalls that any ceiling of compensation that may preclude damages being commensurate with the loss suffered and sufficiently dissuasive are proscribed. If there is a ceiling on compensation for pecuniary damage, the victim should be able to seek compensation for non-pecuniary damage through other legal avenues (e.g. anti-discrimination legislation), and the courts competent in awarding compensation for pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage must decide within a reasonable time (Conclusions 2012, Finland; Conclusions 2012, Slovenia). The Committee asks whether damages for non-pecuniary loss can be recovered through other legal avenues. Meantime the Committee reserves its position on this point.

Due to the lack of information on the Committee’s question on whether the law provides an appropriate adjustment of the burden of proof between employee and employer as in proceedings relating to dismissal, the burden of proof should not rest entirely on the complainants, it has not been established that the law provides such an adjustment between employer and employee.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Slovak Republic is not in conformity with Article 24 of the Charter on the grounds that it is not established that the law provides an appropriate adjustment of the burden of proof between employee and employer in proceedings relating to dismissal.


Article 25 - Right of workers to protection of their claims in the event of the insolvency of their employer

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by the Slovak Republic.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) the Committee asked what is the amount paid to satisfy other claims (holiday pay due as a result of work performed during the year in which the insolvency occured, other types of paid absence) .

According to the report, these claims are paid in full in case of insolvency of the employer. This is specified in Section 102 paragraph 1 of the Act No.461/2003 Coll. on Social Insurance. Among other, these types of claims are covered in full: wage compensation and compensation for standby time; compensation for public holidays and obstacles to work; annual leave/holiday pay compensation for the year in which the insolvency occurred and for the year preceding it; compensation for severance pay; compensation for the termination of employment; compensation for travel expenses which arose during the work carried for the insolvent employer; compensation for sick leave.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) the Committee also asked whether protection also applies in situations where the employer’s assets are recognised as insufficient to justify the opening of formal insolvency proceedings.

The report indicates that the legislation of the Slovak Republic does not have justification of insolvency proceedings set according to the level of employer´s assets , but all insolvency proceedings are automatically started as soon as the proposal for insolvency is submitted. In order to apply for compensation due to employer´s insolvency, the formal proceeding does not even have to start, as the act of submission of a proposal automatically enables the employees to apply for the compensation – Section 12 of the Act No.461/2003 Coll. on Social Insurance.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) the Committee finally asked to know about the average duration of the period occurring from the time when a claim is lodged until the worker is paid and on the overall proportion of workers’ claims which are satisfied by the guarantee institution.

The report indicates that the Social Insurance Company, which pays all the compensations in case of insolvency, acts as soon as possible in order to provide the workers with their compensation. A period of 60 days (after the submission of the proposal) marks the maximum length of time for when the compensation has to be paid to the workers (but most often it is earlier than that) . The report also indicates that the amount of compensation equals the net wage of the workers (the same applies to all other types of compensation listed on paragraph 3); the workers therefore get the same amount as if their employer was operating under normal circumstances.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Slovak Republic is in conformity with Article 25 of the Charter.


COE_ESC

January 2017

European Social Charter

European Committee of Social Rights

Conclusions 2016

“THE FORMER YUGOSLAV REPUBLIC OF MACEDONIA”

This text may be subject to editorial revision.



The role of the European Committee of Social Rights (the Committee) is to rule on the conformity of the situation in States Parties with the Revised European Social Charter (the Charter). The Committee adopts conclusions through the framework of the reporting procedure and decisions under the collective complaints procedure.

The following chapter concerns "the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia", which ratified the Charter on 6 January 2012. The deadline for submitting the 3rd report was 31 October 2015 and "the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia" submitted it on 13 January 2016. The Committee received on 22 December 2015 observations from the International Organisation of Employers (IOE) expressing its perspective on the application of Article 24. Comments on the 3rd report by the Federation of Trade Union of Macedonia (FTMU) were registered on 13 January 2016.

In accordance with the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, the report concerns the following provisions of the thematic group "Employment, training and equal opportunities":

·         the right to work (Article1),

·         the right to vocational guidance (Article 9),

·         the right to vocational training (Article 10),

·         the right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community (Article 15),

·         the right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties (Article 18),

·         the right of men and women to equal opportunities (Article 20),

·         the right to protection in cases of termination of employment (Article 24),

·         the right to workers to the protection of claims in the event of insolvency of the employer (Article 25).

"The former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia" has accepted all provisions from the above-mentioned group except Articles 9, 10, 15§3, 18 and 25.

The reference period was 1 January 2011 to 31 December 2014.

In addition, the report contains also information requested by the Committee in Conclusions 2014 in respect of its findings of non-conformity due to a repeated lack of information:

·         the right to bargain collectively – joint consultation (Article 6§1).

The conclusions relating to "the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia" concern 9 situations and are as follows:

– 1 conclusion of conformity: Article 6§1

– 4 conclusions of non-conformity: Articles 1§§1, 2 et 4; 15§1.

In respect of the other 4 situations related to Articles 1§3, 15§2, 20 et 24, the Committee needs further information in order to examine the situation. The Committee considers that the absence of the information requested amounts to a breach of the reporting obligation entered into by "the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia" under the Charter. The Committee requests the Government to remedy this situation by providing the information in the next report.

During the current examination, the Committee noted the following positive developments:

Article 15

·         The Committee notes that the Law on Prevention of and Protection against Discrimination (the Anti-Discrimination Law), which was adopted in 2010, entered into force on 1 January 2011. It prohibits any direct or indirect discrimination on grounds including disability in areas such as education, science and sport.


Article 20

·         At federal level, the law on combating the gender pay gap was adopted on 22 April 2012 and requires measures to combat the wage gap to be negotiated at inter-occupational, sectoral and company level.

The next report will deal with the following provisions of the thematic group "Health, social security and social protection":

·         the right to safe and healthy working conditions (Article 3),

·         the right to protection of health (Article 11),

·         the right to social security (Article 12),

·         the right to social and medical assistance (Article 13),

·         the right to benefit from social welfare services (Article 14),

·         the right of elderly persons to social protection (Article 23),

·         the right to protection against poverty and social exclusion (Article 30).

The report should also contain information requested by the Committee in Conclusions 2015 in respect of its findings of non-conformity due to a repeated lack of information:

·         the right of children and young persons to protection – special protection against physical and moral dangers (Article 7§10),

·         the right of employed women to protection of maternity – illegality of dismissal during maternity leave (Article 8§2).

The deadline for submitting that report was 31 October 2016.

Conclusions and reports are available at www.coe.int/socialcharter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 1 - Policy of full employment

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by "The former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia".

Employment situation

According to Eurostat, the GDP growth rate decreased considerably from 2011 (2.3%) to 2012 (-0.5%). The GDP growth rate increased significantly over the next two years, from 2.9% in 2013 to 3.5% in 2014. This meant that in 2014 the GDP growth rate stood well beyond the EU 28 average which was at 1.4%.

The overall employment rate increased slightly during the reference period, namely from 43.9% in 2011 to 46.9% in 2014. However, the rate was 18% below the EU 28 average rate of 64.9% in 2014.

The male employment rate increased (52.8% in 2009; 56.1% in 2014), which was however 14% below of the EU 28 average rate which stood at of 70.1% in 2014. The female employment rate increased from 33.5% in 2009 to 37.4% in 2014 but remained significantly below the EU 28 average rate of 59.6%. The employment rate of older workers increased by 4%; from 34.6% in 2009 to 38.6% in 2014. However this rate was considerably below the EU 28 average rate of 51.8% in 2014.

The unemployment rate decreased slightly from 31.4% in 2011 to 28.6% in 2013 which was considerably higher than the EU 28 average rate of 10.2%.

The youth unemployment rate stayed at a very high level even though it decreased slightly from 55.3% in 2011 to 53.9% in 2012.

The long-term unemployment rate (as a percentage of the total unemployed) stayed at relatively high level of 83.2% in 2014.

The Committee notes that the situation is similar to the one described in its Conclusions 2012. The labour market situation improved indeed during the reference period. However, the overall situation remained alarming with low employment rates and high youth and long-term unemployment rates.

Employment policy

The Committee notes from the report that employment policies are regulated in strategic documents of the Government such as the 2015 National Employment Strategy, the National Employment Action Plan 2014 – 2015, the 2015 Youth Employment Action Plan as well as the Annuals Operative Plans for Active Employment Programmes and Measures.

The Committee also notes from the report that several amendments were introduced into the legislation. The main purpose of the law amendments was to create appropriate active employment policies and measures adjusted to the needs of the job-seekers and labour market opportunities.

The Committee also notes from the report the efforts undertaken by the Government in co-operation with the ILO to promote the employment of young persons. The result was an Action Plan for Youth employment 2015 covering the period 2013 to 2015.

The Committee notes the reply given to its request for providing the activation rate, i.e. the average number of participants in the active measures as percentage of all unemployed persons. In 2011, the activation rate was 1.8%. In 2014 the activation rate amounted 8.8%.

As for its request to state whether the employment policies are monitored and how their effectiveness in evaluated, the Committee notes that the Government in co-operation with the ILO is undertaking an impact evaluation of the active programmes on the labour market. The Committee requests that the outcome of this evaluation is included in the next report.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in “the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia’ is not in conformity with Article 1§1 of the Charter on the ground that the employment policy efforts have not been adequate in combatting unemployment and promoting job creation.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 2 - Freely undertaken work (non-discrimination, prohibition of forced labour, other aspects)

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by "The former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia".

1. Prohibition of discrimination in employment

The Committee noted previously that the Law on Prevention and Protection against Discrimination was adopted on 8 April 2010 and entered into force on 1 January 2011. The Law on Labour Relations was accordingly amended in 2010 to take account of the EU directives in the field of equality of opportunity and non-discrimination (Conclusions XX-1 (2012). The Law on Prevention and Protection against Discrimination, which applies to both the public and the private sectors, covers, inter alia, work, labour relations and education. It defines and prohibits direct and indirect discrimination based on “sex, race, skin colour, gender, belonging to a marginalized group, ethnic origin, language, citizenship, social origin, religion or confession, other types of belief, education, political belonging, personal or social status, mental and physical disability, age, family or marital status, property status, health condition or any other ground established by the law or by ratified international agreements”.

The Committee noted that discrimination on the ground of sexual orientation was not expressly prohibited by the Law on Prevention and Protection against Discrimination of 2010, even though that law lists the grounds on which discrimination is forbidden. A ban on discrimination on the ground of sexual orientation may conversely be found in Article 6 of the Law on Labour Relations. The Committee asked a very precise description of the situation concerning prohibition of discrimination on grounds of sexual orientation, both in law and in practice (Conclusions 2012). The report indicates that the prohibition of discrimination on grounds of sexual orientation is covered by the expression “or any other ground established by the law or by ratified international agreements”. The report further mentions that in 2013 several trainings were held in cooperation with OSCE and in 2014 the project “Strengthening of the Rule of Law of the LGBT Community was developed in cooperation with the Civic Association HERA – in order to strengthen the capacities of the Commission for Protection against Discrimination in relation to discrimination on the grounds of sexual orientation and gender identity. With regard to the practice, it is reported that during the reference period, the Commission received a total of 18 complaints related to sexual orientation and gender identity, most of which were submitted by civic associations. The Commission found violations only in 3 cases; in other 9 cases the Commission did not identify a violation, in 3 cases it didn’t initiate the procedure provided by the Law on Prevention and Protection against Discrimination and in one case an agreement was reached.

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked for information on discrimination based on age, in addition to that concerning sexual orientation mentioned above. It also asked whether there is a national strategy for combating all forms of discrimination in employment. In reply to the Committee’s question related to discrimination based on age, the report indicates that discrimination on grounds of age is prohibited by Section 6 of the Law on Prevention and Protection against Discrimination, as well as by Section 6 of the Law on Labour Relations and Section 3(6) of the Law on Equal Opportunities between Men and Women. The Committee takes note of the data concerning the cases dealt with by the Commission for Protection against Discrimination. During the reference period, the Commission received 19 complaints on age-based discrimination and only in two cases it identified a direct discrimination based on age in the area of labour relations.

With reference to the Committee’s question on whether there is a national strategy to combat all forms of discrimination in employment, the report indicates that the Government, following a proposal of the Ministry of Labour and Social Policy in 2012, adopted the National Equality and Non-Discrimination Strategy based on sex, age, ethnicity, mental and physical disability, whose main goal is to improve the status of the most vulnerable categories of citizens in the society and to achieve equality and nondiscrimination. The strategy has 3 general goals: (i) Promotion of the legal framework on equal opportunities and nondiscrimination; (ii) Strengthening the capacities of the institutional mechanisms for prevention and protection against discrimination and promotion of equal opportunities; (iii) Raising public awareness to recognize the forms of discrimination and raising the awareness to promote the concept on non-discrimination and equal opportunities. The Committee asks that the next report provide information on the implementation of the measures and activities implemented and the results achieved/concrete impact on combating discrimination in employment.

The Committee previously requested information on the activities actually implemented by the Commission for Protection against Discrimination since its inception (Conclusions XX-1 (2012). The report indicates that despite the challenges faced due to the lack of administrative expert service and a limited budget, the Commission implemented several activities for reducing the discrimination in the area of employment. With the support of the Mission of the Organization for Safety and Cooperation in Europe in Skopje, the Commission on Protection against Discrimination carried out a research of discrimination in the employment advertisements and held two working meetings with the social partners on this topic. The report indicates that during the reference period, the Commission received a total of 139 complaints concerning discrimination the area of employment and labour relations. The Commission found discrimination on the grounds of gender, age, political admiration, ethnicity and personal and social status in only 7 cases. One case concerned the dismissal of a group of persons of Roma origins by a private company.

The report describes the court procedure and the legal remedies available to victims of discrimination. As regards the burden of proof, the Committee previously noted that that if job applicants or employees provide evidence in disputes that employers have discriminated against them, the burden of proof then lies with the employer, who must show that they have acted in compliance with the law (Conclusions XIX-1 (2008). It asked whether this has changed since the transposition in national law of the European Union directives in the field of equality of opportunity and non-discrimination (Conclusions XX-1 (2012). The report indicates that according to the Law on Prevention and Protection against Discrimination and the Law on Labour Relations, the burden of proof shall fall on the defendant, who has to prove that there was no discrimination.

The Committee noted previously that the amount of compensation is determined case by case and there is no upper limit of compensation in cases of discrimination (Conclusions XX-1 (2012). However, the report does not provide any information on the actual amounts of compensation granted to victims of discrimination in employment in practice.

The Committee takes note of the low number of cases of discrimination in employment that are being lodged which is likely to indicate a lack of awareness of rights, lack of confidence in or absence of practical access to procedures, or fear of reprisals. The Committee asks information on the awareness-raising and capacity-building activities conducted for labour inspectors, judges, prosecutors and the wider public, and the results achieved. The Committee requests that the next report provide information on any cases of discrimination in employment dealt with by courts and the Commission for Protection against Discrimination, with specific indications regarding their nature and outcome, sanctions imposed on the employers and compensation granted to the employees.

The Committee previously asked whether groupings with an interest in establishing a breach of the prohibition of discrimination are entitled to bring a collective action (Conclusions XX-1 (2012). The report indicates that associations and foundations, institutions and other organisations from civil society can intervene as third parties in proceedings on the right to equal treatment, as well as initiate collective actions. The report adds that by the end of 2014, the Commission for Protection against Discrimination received a total of 11 collective complaints, most of which were submitted by associations, such as the Network for Protection against Discrimination.

The Committee asked whether the legislation granted authority to set aside, withdraw, revoke or modify any provision in collective agreements, employment contracts and firms’ internal regulations which were incompatible with the principle of equal treatment (Conclusions XX-1 (2012). The report indicates that under Section 29 of the Law on Labour Relations, the provisions of the employment agreement which are inconsistent with the general provisions on rights, obligations and responsibilities of the contracting parties determined by law, collective agreement or act of the employer shall be invalid as of the moment of conclusion of the agreement.

Concerning the access of foreign nationals to civil service jobs, the Committee concluded previously that the situation was not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on the ground that nationals of other States Parties to the Charter do not have access to civil service jobs. The report reiterates that only the citizens of “the Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia” have access to public sector posts. The representative of “the Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia” stated that in view of protecting the domestic labour market priorities could be given to domestic workers. The employment of foreigners is governed by the law on the Employment and Work of Foreigners. Exceptions to the prohibition on foreign nationals being employed in the public sector were made in the education and health care sector (Report concerning Conclusions XX-1 (2012) of the European Social Charter). The Committee notes that the situation has not changed during the reference period and it therefore maintains its conclusion of non-conformity on this point.

2. Prohibition of forced labour

The Committee notes from the report that forced labour is prohibited under Article 11 of the Constitution and that any breaches are punishable under the Criminal Code, in particular Article 418 on slavery, Article 418-a on human trafficking and Article 418-d on child trafficking.

Work of prisoners

In reply to the question asked by the Committee during the previous evaluation cycle (Conclusions XX-1/2012), the report refers to the 2015-2019 Action Plan of the National Strategy for the Development of the Penitentiary System and states that prisoners’ rights, hiring conditions and contracts are covered by the guidelines on the conditions, manner and procedure for labour engagement of inmates outside of prison institutions.

With reference to Conclusions XX-1/2012, the Committee asks for relevant information in the next report on the matters raised in the Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2, in which it stated that “prisoners’ working conditions must be properly regulated, particularly if they are working, directly or indirectly, for employers other than the prison service. In accordance with the principle of non-discrimination enshrined in the Committee’s case law, this supervision, which may be carried out by means of laws, regulations or agreements (particularly where companies act as subcontractors in prison workshops), must concern pay, hours and other working conditions and social protection (in the sphere of employment injury, unemployment, health care and old age pensions).”

Domestic work

The Committee notes from the report that the powers of the State Labour Inspectorate are determined by the Law on Labour Inspection and the Law on Labour Relations. However, as the inviolability of individuals’ homes is enshrined in Article 26 of the Constitution, the Labour Inspectorate may not conduct inspections in the private dwellings of individuals who employ domestic workers, unless authorised to do so by a court. At the same time, under Article 53 of the Law on Labour Relations, domestic workers bound by employment contracts may submit requests to the Labour Inspectorate for it to check compliance with the conditions laid down in the contracts.

The Committee further notes that the current legislation prohibits the conclusion of employment contracts with foreigners who do not have work permits. The Law on Labour Relations also prohibits both direct and indirect discrimination based on nationality. Foreign employees are entitled to change employer once it has been ascertained that all relevant charges have been paid by the previous employer. The new employer must provide a new work permit and the previous permit must be cancelled. However, employees’ previous residence permits remain valid. Applications for new work permits must be submitted one month before the expiry of the previous residence permits.

With reference to its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 (Conclusions XX-1/2012), in which it drew attention to the existence of forced labour in the domestic environment and in family businesses, and particularly the need for information on the laws enacted to combat this type of forced labour and on the steps taken to apply such provisions and monitor their application, the Committee asks whether there is criminal legislation in force which affords domestic workers exploited by their employers effective protection.

3. Other aspects of the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon
Minimum periods of service in the Armed Forces

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions XX-1/2012), the Committee pointed out that any minimum period of service in the armed forces had to be of a reasonable duration and in cases of longer minimum periods due to any education or training that an individual had attended, the length had to be proportionate to the duration of the education and training. Likewise, any fees/costs to be repaid on early termination of service must be proportionate. Since the report does not provide any information on the situation of “the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia” in this respect, the Committee asks for up-to-date information on the subject in the next report.

Requirement to accept the offer of a job or training

The Committee notes from the report that in accordance with the Law on Employment and Insurance in Case of Unemployment, recipients of unemployment benefits must be recorded as active job seekers and must register with a competent employment centre every 30 days. It also notes the conditions for the termination of unemployment benefits, including, in particular, refusal to appear at the employer designated by the employment office, refusal to establish an employment relationship with the employer designated by the employment office, refusal of full or part-time employment which is not shorter in duration than half of standard working hours and is appropriate, rejection of training or requalification or deliberate termination of such training, unjustified refusal of temporary employment proposed by a competent authority in exceptional circumstances (floods, earthquakes), refusal of contracts for performing public works and refusal of employment which requires lower qualifications if the individual held such employment immediately before becoming unemployed or had stated his/her willingness to accept such employment. Under the existing legislation, the employment office offers appropriate employment from the date of registration of unemployment until 12 months from that date. The office may offer suitable employment from 12 months to 24 months from the date of registration of unemployment. Thereafter, any other job offer may be offered to the unemployed person. Unemployment benefit is also payable during vocational training organised by the employment office.

With reference to its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 (Conclusions XX-1/2012) on the obligation to accept a job offer or training or otherwise lose entitlement to unemployment benefit, the Committee asks for relevant information to be included in the next report on the remedies available for the persons concerned to dispute decisions to suspend or withdraw unemployment benefit.

Privacy at work

The Committee reiterates that the right to undertake work freely includes the right to be protected against interference with the right to privacy. As the report does not provide any information in this respect, the Committee asks for information in the next report on measures taken by the state to ensure that employers give due consideration to workers’ private lives in the organisation of work and that all interferences are prohibited and where necessary sanctioned (Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2, Conclusions XX-1/2012).

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in "the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia" is not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on the ground that restrictions on employing foreign nationals of other States Parties to the Charter in the public service are excessive, which constitutes a discrimination based on nationality.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 3 - Free placement services

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by "The former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia".

The report states that during the reference period a number of amendments were introduced to the Law on Employment and Insurance in Case of Unemployment. In this context, 22 articles were added to the abovementioned law in 2012 in relation to the organisation and functioning of the Employment Service Agency (ESA). The amendments notably refer to the status of ESA employees. Other amendments to the Law on Employment and Insurance in Case of Unemployment refer to the redefinition by ESA of job seekers categories (“unemployed person” and “other person seeking employment”), as well as to the introduction of individual employment plans.

In 2013, ESA included 30 local offices, supported by 15 branch offices; a staff of 492 persons, including 51 at headquarters and 441 at the local offices; 63% of staff handled front office tasks (source: Wapes – World Association of Public Employment Services, 2015). In its previous conclusion (Conclusions XX-I), the Committee found that the number of staff in relation to the number of unemployed was very low. It therefore asked if there were plans to increase the number of staff dealing with placement activities. In reply to this question, the report refers to the evolution of the number of ESA permanent employees during the reference period: they were 511 in 2011, 490 in 2012, 492 in 2013 and 474 in 2014. Data and percentages on different categories of employees and their functions are also provided in the report.

In this respect, the Committee notes that even if there was a slight increase in the number of managers (from 47 to 53), in the period 2011-2014 the total number of employees and employees assigned to active policies decreased.The Committee asks the reasons for this decrease and reiterates its question asking if there are plans to increase the number of staff dealing with placement activities. Furthermore, the Committee asks that the next report provides information on the number of employment services staff in relation to the number of job seekers.

The report does not provide information on the number of vacancies that were notified by employers to the ESA during the reference period. The Committee asks that the next report provides information on this figure, as well the following data: a) placement rate (i.e. placements made by the employment services as a share of notified vacancies), b) respective market shares of public and private services.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 4 - Vocational guidance, training and rehabilitation

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by "The former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia".

Article 1§4 guarantees the right to vocational guidance, continuing vocational training for employed and unemployed persons and specialised guidance and training for persons with disabilities. It is complemented by Articles 9 (right to vocational guidance), 10§3 (right of adult workers to vocational training) and 15§1 (right of persons with disabilities to vocational guidance and training), which contain more specific rights to vocational guidance and training.

As "the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia" has not accepted Articles 9 and 10§3, the Committee assesses under Article 1§4 the conformity of the situation relating to the right of adult workers to vocational guidance and vocational training.

Equal treatment

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions XX-1 (2012)), the Committee requested updated information as regards equal treatment of nationals of other States Parties and the specific legal basis for it. The report does not provide this information.

The Committee recalls that States must grant access to the services covered by Article 1§4 to all those interested and ensure equality of treatment for nationals of other States Parties to the Charter lawfully resident or working regularly on the territory of the Party concerned. In light thereof, the Committee asks again what legal basis in "The former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia" ensures that vocational guidance and continuing vocational training, including adult education, is available to foreign persons, without any restrictions related to their length of residence. It reserves in the meantime its position on this point.

Vocational guidance

The Committee takes note of the information, provided in the report, concerning the development of professional orientation and career counselling and guidance within the education system. In particular, it notes the opening of career centres in 49 secondary vocational schools, in the framework of the YES Network project, and the information provided concerning the number of teachers trained to provide career guidance.

As regards the vocational guidance services provided in the labour market, the Committee takes note of the measures taken by the Employment Service Agency (ESA) to increase the number and quality of services for the unemployed persons. It notes in particular the measures taken to improve the Agency’s web-page and its interactive services, the opening of 21 new decentralised offices and the organisation as from 2014 of Employment Fairs, in the framework of the “Open day for New Job Positions” Project. It also notes that a research is under way to better identify the skills required on the labour market, so as to take such requirements into account when preparing future employment plans, including as regards guidance.

The Committee recalls that, in order to assess the conformity of the situation with Article 1§4, in respect of vocational guidance, it needs to know whether the labour market offers free vocational guidance for employed and unemployed persons, what is the expenditure allocated to such services, their staffing and the number of beneficiaries. The Committee asks that the next report provide information on these points. It reserves in the meantime its position on this issue.


Continuing vocational training

The Committee takes note of the information provided, in response to its question (Conclusions XX-1 (2012)) concerning the implementation of the Law on Adult Education of 2008. It notes in particular the setting up of a Centre for Adult Education as well as the strengthening of its activities, in the framework of a capacity-building EU project, as detailed in the report. Three components of the project, which had a budget of €1 725 655, have been implemented during the reference period. They were aimed at training the trainers, at starting some pilot training programmes (involving 99 persons) and developing literacy programmes for socially excluded persons (95 persons were trained). According to the report, between 1 January 2012 and 27 July 2015 (out of the reference period), 120 qualifying programmes and 8 programmes aimed at acquiring skills were verified by the Centre for Adult Education and the Ministry of Education and Science.

In addition, as from 2010, the Centre for Adult Education, in cooperation with the Ministry of Education and Science, implemented a Project aimed at providing Secondary Vocational Adult Education to persons who had only completed primary education, with a view at increasing their competitiveness on the labour market and reducing unemployment. Between 2010 and 2015, 1131 persons completed such training and 444 persons were still attending it. The report also provides information about the number of adults attending primary education.

In response to the Committee’s question as to the reasons of the decrease in the number of unemployed persons taking part to continuing vocational training (including requalification or further qualification) organised upon the employers’ request by the Employment Services Agency (ESA), the authorities explain in the report that employers prefer to take an active part in other types of active employment measures. They also clarify that the ESA conducts trainings only for unemployed persons, not for people in employment.

According to the report, the number of unemployed persons participating to Training, Requalification or Further Qualification Programmes went from 246 in 2011 (0.1% of the recorded unemployed persons on 31 December 2012; for an expenditure of MKD 3 728 191, that is approximately €60 000) to 401 in 2014 (0.3% of the recorded unemployed persons on 31 December 2014, for an expenditure of MKD 9902506, that is around €160 000). Under this programme, the employer has an obligation to recruit at least 50% of the trainees and gets a compensation for mentorship and material costs, as detailed in the report. As from 2013, a new similar training programme is implemented, which gives priority to persons aged 50-59 years old, young people up to 29 years of age with completed primary or secondary education and long-term recorded unemployed persons. The employer gets a compensation, but is obliged to recruit at least 50% of the participants to the programme and to keep the person at work for the following 12 months after the expiration of the subsidy, or to employ another person from the same target group. Other training programmes are furthermore implemented by the ESA, depending on the annual operational plans for active employment (trainings for advanced IT skills, training for deficient occupations). The number of participants, including those following a training with a specific employer, was:

·         in 2011, 1179 persons (0.4% of the recorded unemployed persons on 31 December 2011), 476 of which were employed;

·         in 2012, 4254 persons (1.7% of the recorded unemployed persons on 31 December 2012), 1870 of which were employed;

·         in 2013, 607 persons (0.6% of the recorded unemployed persons on 31 December 2013), 432 of which were employed;

·         in 2014, 647 persons (0.5% of the recorded unemployed persons on 31 December 2014), 431 of which were employed.

The Committee asks the next report to clarify whether continuing vocational training is also organised directly by employers and whether training programmes are available also to workers in activity. It furthermore asks the next report to provide updated information as regards the percentage of unemployed persons and employees participating in continuing vocational training.

Guidance and vocational training for persons with disabilities

As regards measures related to vocational guidance and training of persons with disabilities, the Committee refers to its assessment under Article 15§1 (Conclusions 2016), in which it considers that the situation is not in conformity with the Charter, on the ground that it has not been established that the right of persons with disabilities to mainstream education and training is effectively guaranteed. Accordingly, the Committee considers that the situation is not in conformity with Article 1§4 on the same ground.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in "The former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia" is not in conformity with Article 1§4 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the right of persons with disabilities to mainstream education and training is effectively guaranteed.


Article 6 - Right to bargain collectively

Paragraph 1 - Joint consultation

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that joint consultation takes place in the public sector, including the civil service (Conclusions 2014, former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia). Consultation must take place on several levels: national, regional/sectoral. It should take place in the private and public sector (including the civil service) (Conclusions III, (1973), Denmark, Germany, Norway, Sweden).

The report states that tripartite consultations take place in the public sector through the Economic and Social Council. Further bilateral consultation between representatives from the Ministries of Labour and Social Policy and two representative trade unions takes place prior to negotiations for renewing the General Collective Agreement for the public sector. The Committee asks whether this consultation is institutionalised.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested the Committee concludes that the situation in "The former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia" is in conformity with Article 6§1 of the Charter.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 1 - Vocational training for persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by "The former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia".

The Committee notes from the Governmental Committee’s report (2013) that 910 pupils with disabilities were in mainstream schools, 559 in special primary schools (8 schools) and 288 in special secondary schools (4 schools) in 2012-2013. However, the report did also point out that the statistics were not up-to-date, mainly because of the ongoing process of identifying and categorising children with disabilities and poor co-ordination and co-operation between the various institutions concerned. The reform relating to the categorisation of persons with disabilities was expected to be completed by mid-2014.

The report refers to the Law on the National Database of Persons with Disabilities adopted on 21 August 2015 (outside the reference period). The Committee asks for all the relevant data to be provided in the next report.

"The former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia" ratified the UN Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities and its Optional Protocol on 29 December 2011.

Definition of disability

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions XX-I (2012)), the Committee asked whether socio-economic factors were also taken into account when determining if someone should be regarded as a person with a disability. In reply the report states that under the Law on Employment of Persons with Disabilities, assessments of the remaining capacity to work of persons with disabilities over the age of 26 are based on medical check-ups and the person’s socio-economic circumstances, education, state of health and ability to find employment.

The report also states that in 2014-2015, steps were taken by the Ministry of Labour and Social Policy working with the Ministry of Education and Science to reform the process of assessing the needs of children and young people with developmental disorders so as to secure the same rights for all citizens. As a result the draft of the new assessment model was drawn up in accordance with the International Classification of Functioning (ICF 2001). 

Anti-discrimination legislation

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions XX-I (2012)), the Committee found that the situation was not in conformity with Article 15§1 of the Charter on the ground that the anti-discrimination legislation on education for persons with disabilities was inadequate. The report gives a detailed description of the national mechanism for protection against discrimination. It comprises several institutions and bodies (both judicial and extra-judicial), before which persons being discriminated may request protection: the Constitutional Court, the Ombudsman, the Commission for Protection against Discrimination, the Representative for determining unequal treatment of women and men, the Standing Inquiry Committee for Protection of Civil Freedoms and Rights, the Inter-Ethnic Relations Committee and the ordinary courts (see the report for more details).

The Committee notes that the Law on Prevention of and Protection against Discrimination (the Anti-Discrimination Law), which was adopted in 2010, entered into force on 1 January 2011. It prohibits any direct or indirect discrimination on grounds including disability in areas such as education, science and sport (Article 3). Article 8 of the law states that “discrimination against persons with physical or intellectual disabilities is considered to have occurred when their access to health protection is deliberately prevented or obstructed, … or they are denied the right to education or employment or the rights arising from an employment relationship” (see also Conclusions XX-I (2012)). 

This law also gave rise to the Commission for Protection against Discrimination, which came into operation on 1 January 2011. It hears complaints from natural or legal persons, makes recommendations and gives opinions in certain discrimination cases, informs victims about available remedies, initiates proceedings in the event of violations, supervises the implementation of the aforementioned law and promotes education in equality, human rights and non-discrimination. Appeals may also be submitted to the courts. The Committee takes note of the remedies available to victims of discrimination and the procedure before the Commission for Protection against Discrimination and the courts. The Commission has received 331 complaints since its establishment including 34 for discrimination on the grounds of physical or mental disability (one of which related to education). 

From the reply in the report to the Committee’s question, it emerges that the report on the implementation of the Anti-Discrimination Law prepared in 2013 presents the results of its application and certain recommendations. In 2014, the Ministry of Labour and Social Policy drew up an Action Plan for the implementation of the law based on these recommendations, whose aim was to contribute to prevention of and protection against discrimination. The Action Plan comprises specific activities for the five-year period concerned including quality and quantity indicators for the expected results.

The Committee notes that the new law meets the requirements of Article 15§1 of the Charter and considers that the situation is in conformity with the Charter in this respect.

Education

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions XX-I (2012)), the Committee found that the situation was not in conformity with Article 15§1 of the Charter on the ground that it was not established that the right of persons with disabilities to mainstream education was effectively guaranteed.

The report states that the Ministry of Labour and Social Policy carries out various activities for the inclusion of children with special educational needs in pre-school education, including the preparation of special programmes. 198 children with developmental disorders are enrolled in mainstream kindergarten groups.

According to the report, the government guarantees that education will be provided for children with disabilities in mainstream classes or, if they have a severe disability, in special classes in mainstream schools or in special schools. The Committee notes that, in keeping with the principle of inclusive education, the number of pupils in special primary and secondary schools is declining in favour of mainstream education. In 2014-2015, 725 primary school pupils with disabilities attended a mainstream school, 422 attended a special school and 254 attended special classes in a mainstream school. Provision is made for children with special educational needs to transfer from mainstream schools to special schools and vice-versa.

The report states that it is usually up to the parents to decide whether to enrol their child in a mainstream school or a special school although, in some cases, pupils may take the decision themselves. Furthermore, to avoid stigmatisation of pupils with special needs, such pupils may not be required to hold a medical certificate or present any such certificate to the mainstream school they are attending, and this makes the data on the number of pupils with disabilities in mainstream schools inaccurate. 

As to secondary education, the report states that pupils with special educational needs may enrol in mainstream gimnazije or vocational secondary schools or in state-run arts schools or schools for pupils with special needs. The Committee asks for more details in the next report on schools for pupils with special needs.

According to the report, primary school curricula are being reformed in accordance with the nine-year elementary education concept. Curricula and programmes for children with special educational needs in special schools and special classes in mainstream establishments derive from the curricula for mainstream primary and secondary schools and are devised by the Ministry of Education. Compulsory and optional courses are offered as part of curricula which are adapted to their specific needs.

The report describes the distance education project which has been set up by the Ministry of Education and Science both to promote the integration and participation of pupils with special needs into the mainstream education system and to improve access to new technologies for pupils with disabilities.

On the subject of the excessive numbers of Roma children in special schools, the report describes some of the activities being carried out to rectify this situation, particularly the establishment of a Commission on Review of the Medical Documentation in the Special School, whose aim is to gain an overview of the situation. According to the report, Roma children amounted to 5.07% of the pupils enrolled in mainstream primary schools and 2.66% of those in mainstream secondary schools during the reference period whereas they represented 17.6% of pupils in special primary schools and 37.5% of pupils in special secondary schools in 2013-2014.

The report states that under Component IV of the EU Instrument for Pre-Accession Assistance (IPA) for 2013-2014, several activities have been carried out to modernise schools and adapt existing infrastructure to the needs of children with disabilities (installation of access ramps, lifts and movable platforms).

In addition, in 2009-2015, the Ministry of Employment and Social Policy opened 28 day centres providing social services for children with disabilities under the age of 18. Their aims include providing support for families and assistance to parents to prevent the institutionalisation of children with special needs.

As to examinations, the report states that the practical arrangements for tests and examinations to be taken by pupils with special needs have been adjusted in gimnazije and in vocational and arts schools. The Committee asks nonetheless for further information in the next report on testing or examination arrangements for pupils with disabilities and reiterates its questions on whether the qualifications acquired by these pupils are equivalent to those of other pupils, regardless of whether they are in mainstream or special education or whether special arrangements were made for them during the examinations. 

The Committee asks again for information in the next report on how mainstream curricula are adjusted to take account of disabilities, how personal study plans are drawn up for pupils with disabilities and if supervision of the quality of teaching is based on the same mechanisms that are applied to mainstream education.

Vocational training

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions XX-I (2012)), the Committee found that the situation was not in conformity with Article 15§1 of the Charter on the ground that it had not been established that the right of persons with disabilities to mainstream training was effectively guaranteed. 

With regard to university education, the report states that under the law on higher education (2008), state higher education establishments do not require pupils with type 1 and 2 disabilities to contribute to tuition fees, which are covered by the state budget. 

In reply to the Committee’s question on the percentage of students with disabilities entering the labour market following vocational education and/or training, the report explains that under the law on secondary education, secondary education is compulsory so pupils who attend school regularly cannot be part of the labour market. The report also points out that the Ministry of Education and Science does not have any data on pupils joining the labour market having completed their studies.

Under the Action Plan for the Strategy on Vocational Education and Training in the context of Life-Long Learning for 2013-2020, it is planned to establish systematic co-operation between employment agencies, the Centre for Vocational Education and Training and Higher Education with the aim in particular of sharing information on labour market requirements, graduate employability and graduates’ transition to the labour market.

The report describes the changes which have been made to secondary vocational education, particularly in the two and three-year courses for 13 specific occupations, which include new curricula adapted to labour market needs, changes to teacher training, increased co-operation with social partners and improvements in the quality of practical courses (see the report for more details). New curricula have also been set up for the four-year vocational course through reforms sponsored by the PHARE project. Reforms to technical vocational courses are also planned.

The Ministry of Education and Science grants scholarships for pupils with special needs attending both state and private secondary schools (about 50 a year).

Students with special needs are also housed for free in student accommodation, may travel for free on public transport along with anyone accompanying them and are offered free textbooks.

Despite the new information provided, the Committee considers that the report fails to answer most of the questions put in its previous conclusions (Conclusions XX-I (2012) and XIX-I (2008)) or to provide relevant statistical data. It reiterates those questions and concludes that the information and figures provided in the report are insufficient to establish that the situation is in conformity.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in “the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia” is not in conformity with Article 15§1 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the right of persons with disabilities to mainstream education and training is effectively guaranteed.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 2 - Employment of persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by "The former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia".

Employment of persons with disabilities

The Committee notes that the data show positive trends including a reduction in the number of unemployed persons with disabilities. The report also breaks down unemployed persons with disabilities according to their level of education and their age group. It appears that the percentage of unemployed is even higher than the education level is lower.

The employment rate for persons with disabilities on the open labour market rose sharply, from 60% in 2011 to 70% in 2014. The report points out, however, that it does not hold data on unemployed persons with disabilities if they have not registered with an employment agency.

The Committee points out that reports must systematically provide up-to-date figures concerning the total number of persons with disabilities, the number of people with disabilities of working age, the number in employment (in the open market or in sheltered employment), the number benefiting from employment promotion measures and the number seeking employment. As the information provided is not sufficiently comprehensive to assess the situation, the Committee asks for the next report to provide the necessary details.

Anti-discrimination legislation

The Committee refers to its conclusion under Article 15§1 for a description of the new Law on Prevention of and Protection against Discrimination (the Anti-Discrimination Law), which prohibits all direct or indirect discrimination on grounds including disability in several fields including employment and labour relations. Under this law, persons with disabilities have access to employment on the open labour market, public service jobs and sheltered employment. The Committee takes note of the remedies available to victims of discrimination and the procedure before the Commission for Protection against Discrimination and the courts.

The report refers to the National Equality and Non-Discrimination Strategy for the period 2012-2015, which focused on the discrimination faced by the country’s most vulnerable categories.

Furthermore, the Committee notes from Governmental Committee report (2013) that employment of persons with disabilities on the open labour market is also regulated by the Law on Labour Relations (2005), which prohibits discrimination in employment on the ground of disability or health, and the Law on Employment of Persons with Disabilities (2000), which establishes special arrangements, tax benefits and financial incentives for the recruitment of any person with a disability (see also Conclusions XX-I (2012)).

In reply to the question put by the Committee on the implementation of the employer’s obligations to make reasonable accommodation, the report states that under the Law on Employment of Persons with Disabilities, employers are required to create appropriate working conditions and adapt the workplace according to the job involved, the type and level of education and the type and degree of disability of the person with a disability who is being employed. Employers may claim grants from the relevant Special Fund for workplace adaptation. The Special Fund awards grants for hiring of persons with disabilities on permanent contracts, purchase of special equipment and training of persons with disabilities prior to employment. The Committee asks for information in the next report on the number of applications for grants and the numbers awarded.

The report also states that reasonable accommodation has contributed to an increase in employment of persons with disabilities in the open labour market. Over the period between 2001 and 2014, 4 415 persons with disabilities took up employment.

The Law on Employment of Persons with Disabilities may only be relied upon by persons whose disabilities are recognised by the Commission for Assessment of the Working Capacity run by the Pension and Disability Insurance Fund. The report explains that in order to adjust the working conditions and the workplace of persons with disabilities, it is necessary to determine the degree and type of the disability from which they suffer. This Commission enables persons with disabilities to work in suitable workplaces, which take account of their disability.

In its previous conclusions (Conclusions XX-I (2012) and XIX-I (2008)), the Committee asked how long it took the Commission to notify employers wishing to hire a person with disabilities of its decision; it also asked if the decision could be appealed against in court. Since there is no answer in the report, the Committee repeats its questions.

Measures to encourage the employment of persons with disabilities

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions XX-I (2012)), the Committee found that the situation was not in conformity with the 1961 Charter on the ground that it had not been established that equal access to employment was effectively guaranteed for persons with disabilities. As a result, the Committee asked for information on the measures planned to increase employment of persons with disabilities and the relevant statistical data.

The Committee notes from Governmental Committee report (2013) that economically active persons with disabilities enjoyed certain tax benefits – in particular, they were exempt from certain social contributions – and that companies providing sheltered employment did not pay any social contributions. Employers on the open labour market also enjoyed certain tax benefits and financial incentives if they took on persons with disabilities and adapted their workplaces. The Committee notes that according to the report, there are 291 sheltered employment facilities employing 6 721 people, 2 730 of whom are disabled. The Committee asks whether trade unions are active in sheltered employment. It also asks for detailed information on the procedure under the relevant legislation for calculating the remuneration of persons working in sheltered employment and on the rate of transfer of persons with disabilities from sheltered employment to the open labour market. 

The report describes the project on “Encouraging Social Inclusion and an Inclusive Labour Market”, which is co-financed by component IV of the EU Instrument for Pre-Accession Assistance (IPA) for 2012-2013. The aim of the project is to improve the quality of services intended for persons in unfavourable situations on the labour market, with particular emphasis on persons with disabilities. As part of the project, full reviews were made of existing employment legislation and policies. As a result, a documentary entitled “A Labour Market for All” was produced and practical guidelines were published. These describe good practices for the integration into the labour market of disadvantaged persons, particularly persons with disabilities. In addition, training courses were arranged for 325 professionals in this field from various institutions and organisations.

As to the Committee’s finding that there had been a decrease in financial incentives to support employment and benefits for persons with disabilities during the period from 2000 to 2010 (Conclusions XX-I (2012)), the report to the Governmental Committee explained that, while the budget of the Special Fund had decreased in the initial years, the percentages of contributions to the Fund had increased subsequently and the Employment Agency had dealt with all applications diligently.

The report describes the Programme for the Self-Employment of Persons with Disabilities, which is planned to cover 360 people in total, including 120 who wish to start their own business and 240 unemployed persons with disabilities who will be employed by these businesses. The Government provided about €1 million (59 million denars) for the implementation of this programme.

Furthermore, as part of the campaign to raise public awareness about the need to open up the labour market to marginalised groups, five thematic seminars were held to highlight the benefits of the integration of persons with disabilities into the labour market. Thematic groups were also set up in several municipalities, bringing together representatives of central and local government to prepare action plans for the employment of persons from vulnerable groups.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 20 - Right to equal opportunities and equal treatment in matters of employment and occupation without discrimination on the grounds of sex

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by "The former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia".

Equal rights

The Committee recalls that it examines measures relating to maternity protection and family responsibilities under Articles 8 and 27 of the Charter (Conclusions 2015).

The report indicates that the Labour Relations Act prohibits, inter alia, direct and indirect discrimination on grounds of gender. Section 6 (2) of the Labour Relations Act provides that women and men must be provided with equal opportunities and equal treatment in connection to: access to employment, including promotion and vocational training; working conditions; equal payment for equal work; and termination of employment.

Any provisions of collective agreements and labour contracts that fail to comply with the equality principle shall not be valid. The law provides exceptions in cases of special protection of pregnant women or women who exercise maternity rights which are not deemed to be considered discrimination. The report mentions also that certain jobs/activities may be limited to persons of one sex if this is due to the nature of such jobs/activities or the conditions in which they are carried out; and this represent a real and decisive condition to perform the work, and provided that the goal to be achieved is justified and the condition is reasonable. The Committee asks examples of such occupations/activities which are reserved exclusively to persons of one sex. It also asks whether women are prohibited from performing night work or work in the mines/underground.

The report describes the legal remedies available to victims of discrimination and the procedure in front of the Commission for Protection against Discrimination and courts. As regards the burden of proof, the report indicates that under Section 11 of the Labour Relations Act the burden of proof is shifted to the employer who has to prove that there was no discrimination in a particular case. As for the compensation granted to victims of discrimination, the report indicates that there is no upper limit in the current version of the Labour Relations Act and compensation shall be determined for each case individually in accordance with the provisions of the Law on Obligations. However, the report does not provide any information on the actual amounts of compensation granted to victims of discrimination in employment on grounds of sex in practice.

The Committee takes note of the low number of cases of discrimination in employment that are being lodged. It asks information on the awareness-raising and capacity-building activities conducted for labour inspectors, judges and the wider public, and the results achieved. The Committee requests that the next report provide information on any cases of discrimination in employment dealt with by courts and the Commission for Protection against Discrimination, with specific indications regarding their nature and outcome, sanctions imposed on the employers and compensation granted to the employees.

The report adds that a new Law on the Equal Opportunities of Men and Women No. 6/2012 was adopted on 13 January 2012, which additionally promoted the principle equal opportunities and equal treatment of men and women. The law provided precise obligations on the responsible entities and responsible persons (coordinators and deputy coordinators in State Authorities and Local Government Units) and provides that a gender perspective shall be considered in the strategic plans and budgets; to acquire statistical data divided by gender and to monitor the effects and influence of their programmes on men and women, as well as to report on the same within their annual statements.

With regard to equal pay, the report states that the Labour Relations Act guarantees the right to equal pay of men and women. Section 108 provides that the employer shall pay equal salary for equal work with equal requirements regardless of gender. If the employment contract, collective agreement or the General Act of the employer foresee provisions which determine different payment for men and women for equal work, they will be considered void. In equal pay cases, the employees may use the legal remedies available for discrimination based on gender.

The Committee takes note of the concerns raised by the ILO –CEACR and UN Committee of Economic, Social and Cultural Rights that the provisions of Article 108 of the Labour Relations Act are not in line with the principle of equal pay for work of equal value (ILO-CEACR, Direct Request (CEACR) – adopted 2015, published 105th ILC session (2016), Equal Remuneration Convention, 1951 (No.100).

The Committee recalls that women are entitled to equal pay for work of equal value, as men are. This means that the equal pay principle applies to the same work, but also to different works of the same value. Therefore, the Committee asks clarification on the meaning/understanding of the principle of equal remuneration for "equal work with equal responsibilities in the same job position, regardless of gender" provided for in Section 108 of the Labour Relations Act and how it is applied in practice.

The report indicates that the State Labour Inspectorate has not received any complaint and has not found any violation of the equal pay regulation. The Committee asks updated information in the next report on any complaints or cases regarding equal pay dealt with by the Labour Inspectorate or the courts.

The Committee recalls that it examines the right to equal pay under Article 20 and Article 4§3 of the Charter, and does so therefore every two years (under thematic group 1 “Employment, training and equal opportunities”, and thematic group 3 “Labour rights”). The Committee has asked whether in equal pay litigation it is possible to make comparisons of pay and jobs outside the company directly concerned (Conclusions 2014 on Article 4§3). Articles 20 and 4§3 of the Charter require the possibility to make pay comparisons across companies (Conclusions 2010, France). At the very least, legislation should require pay comparisons across companies in one or more of the following situations:

·         cases in which statutory rules apply to the working and pay conditions in more than one company;

·         cases in which several companies are covered by a collective works agreement or regulations governing the terms and conditions of employment

·         cases in which the terms and conditions of employment are laid down centrally for more than one company within a holding (company) or conglomerate (Statement of Interpretation on Article 20).

The Committee recalls that in equal pay litigation cases the legislation should allow pay comparisons across companies only where the differences in pay can be attributed to a single source. For example, the Committee has considered that the situation complied with this principle when in equal pay cases comparison can be made with a typical worker (someone in a comparable job) in another company, provided the differences in pay can be attributed to a single source (Conclusions 2012, Netherlands, Article 20) or when pay comparison is possible for employees working in a unit composed of persons who are in legally different situations if the remuneration is fixed by a collective agreement applicable to all entities of the unit (Conclusions 2014, France, Article 4§3).

In the light of the above mentioned, the Committee reiterates its question whether in equal pay litigation cases it is possible to make comparisons of pay and jobs outside the company directly concerned.

Equal opportunities

The Committee notes from the survey on the structure of earnings of employees that, in 2010, the gender pay gap averaged 7% and varied greatly according to the sector of activity where, for example, it was as high as 25% in the manufacturing sector or 20% in the wholesale sector. The Committee also notes that while the annual gender pay gap between men and women with a university education was 13%, it went up to 23% between men and women with an incomplete primary or secondary education, and when considering this last category of workers, the hourly gender pay gap was 50% (ILO-CEACR, Direct Request (CEACR) – adopted 2015, published 105th ILC session (2016), Equal Remuneration Convention, 1951 (No.100)).

From the Women and Men in Macedonia publication, the Committee notes the persisting occupational gender segregation between men and women in certain sectors, for example the construction sector where women represent 7 per cent of the task force or the health and social work sector where women make up 67 per cent of the employed. It also notes, from the 2013 concluding observations of the Committee on the Elimination of Discrimination against Women (CEDAW), that the CEDAW expressed concern over the fact that women, including from ethnic minorities, continue to be under-represented in the political sphere (CEDAW/C/MKD/CO/4-5, 22 March 2013, paragraph 27).

The Committee takes note from the report of the adoption of the following strategic documents with regard to equal opportunities between men and women: the National Strategy for Gender Equality (2012–2020), the National Action Plan for Gender Equality (2013–16) and the National Strategy on the Introduction of Gender-Responsive Budgeting (2012–2015). The report describes also the measures taken to implement these strategies and to strengthen the position of women on the labour market, including at the local level.

The Committee notes that in its Concluding observations on Macedonia of the UN Committee on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights was concerned at the disproportionately low labour participation and employment rates among women, particularly Roma women and ethnic Albanian women, as well as at the predominance of women in unskilled/underpaid jobs and positions. It was also concerned at the absence of active employment measures targeted at women and the insufficient level of implementation of the 2012 Law on Equal Opportunities of Women and Men and the National Strategy for Gender Equality 2013-2020. It was further concerned at the large gender pay gap in the State party (Committee on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights, Concluding Observations on Macedonia, 24 June 2016). The Committee asks the next report to provide information on the concrete measures taken to reduce the gender pay gap.

The report indicates that within the structure of the national gender equality mechanisms, a significant role also plays the Commission on Equal Opportunities of Men and Women in the Assembly of Republic of Macedonia and the Women Parliamentarians’ Club. Pursuant to the recent data of the Ministry of Labour and Social Policy, in all 81 municipalities there were established Commissions for Equal Opportunities of Men and Women and coordinators for equal opportunities of men and women were appointed. Besides the progress made in certain areas, as direct result of the arrangement and commitment on the gender equality mechanisms, it was, however, concluded that the capacities of the institutional mechanisms are not yet on a satisfactory level to respond to the obligations that arise from the Law on Equal Opportunities of Men and Women. For that purpose, the Ministry of Labour and Social Policy – through the Equal Opportunities Sector – in cooperation with the Inter-Ministerial Advisory Group and with the support of the UN Women undertook specific measures towards systemizing the approach in upgrading the capacities of the institutional mechanisms. The Committee asks update information in the next report on the results of such specific measures.

The report describes the situation in the labour market of women of Roma origin and women from rural areas. A second national Action Plan for Promoting the Social Status of Romani Women was adopted in 2010 and measures to encourage women from rural areas to obtain subsidies for economic activities in agriculture and rural tourism were initiated.

The Committee asks the next report to provide comprehensive information on all measures taken to eliminate de facto inequalities between men and women, including positive actions/ measures taken. It asks in particular information on their implementation and impact on combating gender discrimination and to reduce the gender pay gap.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 24 - Right to protection in case of dismissal

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by "The former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia".

Article 24 of the Charter obliges states to establish regulations with respect to termination of employment (at the initiative of the employer) for all workers who have signed an employment contract. To assess whether the regulations applied in cases of termination of employment are in conformity with Article 24, the Committee’s examination will be based on:

·         the validity of the grounds for dismissal under the general rules on termination of employment and increased protection against dismissal based on certain grounds (Article 24.a and the Appendix to Article 24);

·         penalties and compensation in cases of unfair dismissal and the status of the body empowered to rule on such cases (Article 24.b).

Scope

The Committee recalls that under Article 24 of the Charter all workers who have signed an employment contract are entitled to protection in the event of termination of employment. According to the Appendix to the Charter, certain categories of workers can be excluded, among them workers undergoing a period of probation. However, exclusion of employees from protection against dismissal for six months or 26 weeks in view of probationary period is not reasonable if applied indiscriminately, regardless of the employee’s qualification (Conclusions 2005, Cyprus).

The Committee notes from the report that according to the Law on Labour Relations, the probationary period cannot last longer than six months and that the employer can cancel the employment agreement upon the expiration of the probationary period based on assessment of unsuccessfully completed work. The Committee notes that for apprentice service period, which cannot last more than one year, unless otherwise stated by law, the employer must not terminate the employment agreement, with the exception of a procedure of termination in case of violation of the working order and discipline or working tasks pursuant to law. The Committee asks whether there are other categories of employees who may be excluded from dismissal protection other than during probationary period.

Obligation to provide valid reasons for termination of employment

The Committee recalls that under Article 24 the following are regarded as valid reasons for termination of an employment contract:

·         reasons connected with the capacity or conduct of the employee;

·         certain economic reasons.

The Committee recalls that Article 24 establishes in an exhaustive manner the valid grounds on which an employer can terminate an employment relationship. Two types of grounds are considered valid, namely on the one hand those connected with the capacity or conduct of the employee and on the other hand those based on the operational requirements of the enterprise (economic reasons).

The Committee notes from the report that the complete list of valid grounds for termination of an employment contract with an employee is set by the Law on Labour Relations and that the employer may only terminate the employment contract if there is a justified reason based on the worker’s conduct ("personal reasons of the employee"), due to violation of the working order and discipline or labour relations or if the reason is based on the needs of the employer’s functioning ("business reasons"). Article 76 established 3 categories of ’justified reasons for dismissal’: 1. "personal reason": inability to carry out employment obligations due to conduct, lack of knowledge or capabilities; 2. "fault reason": violation of contractual or other obligation arising from the employment relationship; 3. "business reason" defined as economic, organisational, structural or similar reasons.

The Committee notes that from the Law that Article 72 states that the employer is obliged to indicate the ground for termination, as stipulated by law or collective agreement, and to substantiate the reasons justifying termination. In addition before the termination of employment due to the fault of the employee, the employer must warn in written for the failure to fulfil the obligations and the opportunity of dismissal in case of further violation of the same (Article 73). Article 74 provides the employer’s obligation to explain the reasons for termination in the notice of dismissal, as well as to provide indication on the legal remedies and to introduce his/her rights to unemployment insurance.

The Committee recalls that according to the Appendix to the Charter, for the purposes of Article 24 the term ‘termination of employment’ means termination of employment at the initiative of the employer. Therefore, situations where a mandatory retirement age is set by statute, as a consequence of which the employment relationship automatically ceases by operation of law, do not fall within the scope of this provision, but dismissal of the employee at the initiative of the employer on the ground that the former has reached the normal pensionable age (when he/she is entitled to a pension) will not be in conformity with the Charter unless properly justified with reference to one of the valid grounds expressly established bu this provision of the Charter. The Committee asks whether and how the legislation complies with this approach.

Prohibited dismissals

The Committee recalls that a series of Charter provisions require increased protection against termination of employment on certain grounds:

·         Articles 1§2, 4§3 and 20: discrimination;

·         Article 5: trade union activity;

·         Article 6§4: strike participation;

·         Article 8§2: maternity;

·         Article 15: disability;

·         Article 27: family responsibilities;

·         Article 28: worker representation.

Most of these grounds are also listed in the Appendix to Article 24 as non-valid reasons for termination of employment. However, the Committee will continue to consider national situations’ conformity with the Charter with regard to these reasons for dismissal in connection with the relevant provisions. Its examination of the increased protection against termination of employment for reasons stipulated in the Appendix to Article 24 will thus be confined to ones not covered elsewhere in the Charter, namely “filing of a complaint or the participation in proceedings against an employer involving alleged violation of laws or regulations or recourse to competent administrative authorities” and “temporary absence from work due to illness or injury”.

As regards the first ground, the Committee considers (Conclusions 2003, Statement of Interpretation on Article 24) that national legislation should include explicit safeguards against termination of employment on this ground. The Committee notes that termination of employment, according to Article 71 of the Law on Labour Relations, based on the grounds of discrimination listed in Article 6, shall be null and void.

Furthermore safeguarding persons who resort to the courts or other competent authorities to enforce their rights against reprisals is essential in any situation in which a worker alleges a violation of the law. The Committee notes that ’the submission of lawsuit or participation in proceedings against the employer for violation of contractual and other obligations arising from the labour relation before an arbitration, judicial and administrative authorities’ is among the unfounded grounds for dismissal (Article 77) and approved sick leave.

As regards temporary absence from work due to illness or injury, the Committee recalls that under Article 24 a time limit can be placed on protection against dismissal in such cases. Absence from work can constitute a valid reason for dismissal if it severely disrupts the smooth running of the undertaking and a genuine, permanent replacement must be provided for the absent employee. Additional protection must be offered, where necessary, for victims of employment injuries or occupational diseases. The Committee asks what time limit is placed on protection in case of temporary incapacity and what rules apply to the cases of permanent invalidity.

Remedies and sanctions

The Committee recalls that Article 24 of the Revised Charter requires that courts or other competent bodies are able to order adequate compensation, reinstatement or other appropriate relief. In order to be considered appropriate, compensation should include reimbursement of financial losses incurred between the date of dismissal and the decision of the appeal body ruling on the lawfulness of the dismissal, the possibility of reinstatement and/or compensation sufficient both to deter the employer and proportionate to the damage suffered by the victim.

According to the report, the worker shall be entitled to appeal to the management body or to the employer, within eight days from receipt of the decision, against the decision to terminate the employment without notice. The employer must reply within eight days from the complaint and during that period the execution of the dismissal is suspended. In case of a dismissal with notice period, the worker can submit a complaint in the same way, but the complaint shall delay the execution of the decision on dismissal until the adoption of a final decision upon the complaint. If no decision is taken on the complaint or if the worker is not satisfied with the response, the worker is entitled to take proceedings before the competent court. At the request of the worker, the union can represent workers in opposition proceedings.

The Committee recalls that under Article 24 of the Charter compensation in case of unlawful dismissal is considered appropriate if it includes reimbursement of financial losses incurred between the date of dismissal and the decision of the appeal body. The Committee further recalls that (Statement of interpretation on Article 8§2 and 27§3, Conclusions 2011) compensation for unlawful dismissal must be both proportionate to the loss suffered by the victim and sufficiently dissuasive for employers. Any ceiling on compensation that may preclude damages from being commensurate with the loss suffered and sufficiently dissuasive are proscribed. If there is such a ceiling on compensation for pecuniary damage, the victim must be able to seek compensation for non-pecuniary damage through other legal avenues (e.g. anti-discrimination legislation), and the courts competent for awarding compensation for pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage must decide within a reasonable time. The Committee asks what is the amount of compensation awarded in case of unlawful dismissal and whether it is limited.

The Committee notes that if the court adopts a decision by which it is determined that the worker’s employment has been illegally terminated, the worker shall be reinstated, if he/she requested it and the employer shall be obliged to pay the worker the due compensation. If the court determined by a decision that the worker’s employment has been illegally terminated, and for the worker it is unacceptable to stay in labour relation, the court shall determine the day of termination of the labour relation and will determine compensation of damage, on request of the worker. The court can adopt the decision on request of the employer too if there are circumstances that indicate that the continuation of the labour relation, with respect to interests of both parties, is not possible. The worker can also request from the court to order his/her return at work temporarily, until the completion of the dispute. Workers can submit an application for protection of the rights in termination of the employment agreement by the employer to the State Labour Inspectorate, as an authority performing supervision of the application of the Law on Labour Relations, collective agreements and employment agreements.

The Committee recalls that (Statement of Interpretation on Article 24, Conclusions 2008) in proceedings relating to dismissal, the burden of proof should be subject of an appropriate adjustment between employee and employer. The Committee asks to specify whether the law provides for such an adjustment.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


COE_ESC

January 2017

European Social Charter

European Committee of Social Rights

Conclusions 2016

TURKEY

This text may be subject to editorial revision.



The role of the European Committee of Social Rights (the Committee) is to rule on the conformity of the situation in States Parties with the Revised European Social Charter (the Charter). The Committee adopts conclusions through the framework of the reporting procedure and decisions under the collective complaints procedure.

The following chapter concerns Turkey, which ratified the Charter on 27 June 2007. The deadline for submitting the 8th report was 31 October 2015 and Turkey submitted it on 7 June 2016. The Committee received on 22 December 2015 observations from the International Organisation of Employers (IOE) expressing its perspective on the application of Article 24.

In accordance with the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, the report concerns the following provisions of the thematic group "Employment, training and equal opportunities":

·         the right to work (Article1),

·         the right to vocational guidance (Article 9),

·         the right to vocational training (Article 10),

·         the right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community (Article 15),

·         the right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties (Article 18),

·         the right of men and women to equal opportunities (Article 20),

·         the right to protection in cases of termination of employment (Article 24),

·         the right to workers to the protection of claims in the event of insolvency of the employer (Article 25).

Turkey has accepted all provisions from the above-mentioned group.

The reference period was 1 January 2011 to 31 December 2014.

In addition, the report contains also information requested by the Committee in Conclusions 2014 in respect of its findings of non-conformity due to a repeated lack of information:

·         the right to just conditions of work – information on the employment contract (Article 2§6),

·         the right of workers to take part in the determination and improvement of working conditions and working environment (Article 22),

·         the right to dignity in the workplace – sexual harassment (Article 26§1),

·         the right to dignity in the workplace – moral harassment (Article 26§2).

The conclusions relating to Turkey concern 24 situations and are as follows:

– 10 conclusions of conformity: Articles 1§1, 1§3, 2§6, 9, 10§1, 10§2, 18§1, 18§2, 18§4 and 26§1;

– 11 conclusions of non-conformity: Articles 1§2, 1§4, 10§4, 15§1, 15§2, 15§3, 18§3, 20, 22, 25 and 26§2.

In respect of the other 3 situations related to Articles 10§3, 10§5 and 24, Committee needs further information in order to examine the situation. The Committee considers that the absence of the information requested amounts to a breach of the reporting obligation entered into by Turkey under the Charter. The Committee requests the Government to remedy this situation by providing the information in the next report.

The next report will deal with the following provisions of the thematic group "Health, social security and social protection":

·         the right to safe and healthy working conditions (Article 3),

·         the right to protection of health (Article 11),

·         the right to social security (Article 12),

·         the right to social and medical assistance (Article 13),

·         the right to benefit from social welfare services (Article 14),

·         the right of elderly persons to social protection (Article 23),

·         the right to protection against poverty and social exclusion (Article 30).

The report should also contain information requested by the Committee in Conclusions 2015 in respect of its findings of non-conformity due to a repeated lack of information:

·         the right of children and young persons to protection – fair pay (Article 7§5),

·         the right of children and young persons to protection – inclusion of time spent on vocational training in the normal working time (Article 7§6),

·         the right of children and young persons to protection – special protection against physical and moral dangers (Article 7§10),

·         the right of employed women to protection of maternity – illegality of dismissal during maternity leave (Article 8§2),

·         the right of the family to social, legal and economic protection (Article 16),

·         the right of children and young persons to social, legal and economic protection – assistance, education and training (Article 17§1),

·         the right of migrant workers and their families to protection and assistance – assistance and information on migration (Article 19§1),

·         the right of migrant workers and their families to protection and assistance – equality regarding legal proceedings (Article 19§7),

·         the right of migrant workers and their families to protection and assistance – guarantees concerning deportation (Article 19§8),

·         the right of migrant workers and their families to protection and assistance – teaching language of host state (Article 19§11),

·         the right of migrant workers and their families to protection and assistance – teaching mother tongue of migrant (Article 19§12),

·         the right of workers with family responsibilities to equal opportunity and treatment – participation in working life (Article 27§1),

·         the right of workers with family responsibilities to equal opportunity and treatment – illegality of dismissal on the ground of family responsibilities (Article 27§3),

·         the right to housing – adequate housing (Article 31§1),

·         the right to housing – Reduction of homelessness (Article 31§2),

·         the right to housing – Affordable housing (Article 31§3).

The deadline for submitting that report was 31 October 2016.

Conclusions and reports are available at www.coe.int/socialcharter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 1 - Policy of full employment

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Turkey.

Employment situation

According to the OECD, the GDP growth rate decreased sharply from 2011 to 2012 from 8.7% to 2.1%. During the two following years, the GDP growth rate recovered reaching 4.2% in 2013 and 3.0% in 2014.

According to Eurostat, the overall employment rate increased slightly during the reference period, namely from 48.4% in 2011 to 49.5% in 2014. The male employment rate increased from 64.5% in 2009 to 69.5% in 2014. The female employment rate also increased, namely from 24.2% in 2009 to 29.5% in 2014. The employment rate of older workers increased from 28.2% in 2009 to 31.4% in 2014.

According to the report, the unemployment rate increased from 9.1% in 2011 to 11.9% in 2014. The youth unemployment rate increased slightly (16.8% in 2011; 17.9% in 2014).

During the reference period (according to the OECD), the long-term unemployment rate (as a percentage of the unemployed) decreased significantly (26.5% in 2011; 20.6% in 2014).

The Committee notes the continued robust GDP growth rate despite a significant decrease from 2011 to 2012. This positive economic climate led to an increase of the employment rates. However, for the time being with no favourable impact on unemployment and more specifically on the youth unemployment rates.

Employment policy

According to the report, the labour market policies are governed by the revised Labour law which entered into force on 11 September 2014.

The Committee notes that this legal framework is implemented by a number of policy measures, in particular the National Employment Strategy 2014 – 2023. This strategy aims at resolving the structural problems in the labour market, producing sustainable solutions for the unemployed by increasing the contribution of growth to the employment. Specific Action Plans are meant to increase labour participation of vulnerable groups such as women, young people and persons with disabilities.

The Committee takes note of the information provided in particular on how the employment policies are monitored and how their effectiveness is being assessed. It notes in particular the number of different employment measures which amounted to 416.818 beneficiaries in 2014 (14.6% of the total unemployed). The amount of funds spent for active labour market policies was 494.1 Million TL, which is equivalent to a percentage of GDP of 0.028. This percentage is in fact rather low.

The Committee takes note of the Turkish efforts to translate the robust economic climate into a more sustainable employment situation.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Turkey is in conformity with Article 1§1 of the Charter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 2 - Freely undertaken work (non-discrimination, prohibition of forced labour, other aspects)

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Turkey.

1. Prohibition of discrimination in employment

The Committee previously noted that discrimination on the grounds of age and sexual orientation did not figure in the list of grounds of prohibited discrimination. It concluded that the situation was not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on the ground that there was insufficient protection against discrimination in employment, in particular on grounds of age and sexual orientation (Conclusions 2012).

The report indicates that the Law on Human Rights and Equality Institution, No. 6701 was enacted and published in the Official Gazette No. 29690 dated 20.04.2016 (outside the reference period). The Law replaced the Human Rights Institution of Turkey, which had been established in 2012, with the Human Rights and Equality Institution of Turkey and adopted a revised version of an anti-discrimination law which had been pending at the Ministry of Interior since 2009 (Report of the European Equality Law Network).

The report indicates that Article 3 of the Law on Human Rights and Equality Institution prohibits discrimination based on gender, race, colour, language, religion, belief, denomination, philosophical and political opinion, ethnic origin, wealth, birth, marital status, health, disability and age. The Committee notes from the Report of the European Equality Law Network that, unlike the 2009 draft law, the list of prohibited grounds has not been left open-ended and the above mentioned grounds are exhaustive. The Committee asks that the next report provide detailed and updated information on the relevant provisions of this new Law with regard to discrimination in employment. It further asks information on the implementation of the new Law in practice, with examples of complaints dealt with by the Labour Inspectorate and the courts.

The report indicates that there is no specific legislation for prohibition of discrimination on grounds of sexual orientation. The Committee takes note from other sources that there is a widespread discrimination against LGBT people in employment. It notes from the European Commission reports that “there were cases of police officers, teachers and bank personnel being dismissed from their jobs due to the disclosure of their sexual identity.” (European Commission, Turkey 2013 Progress Report, SWD(2013) 417 final, page 59).

The Committee noted previously that there was a ban on LGBT persons from serving in the armed forces and asked for the Government’s comments on this point (Conclusions 2012). The information provided in the report does not suggest that the restrictions have been removed. The Committee notes from the Report of the European Equality Network that the Turkish Armed Forces Discipline Law of 2013 despite protests from LGBT groups added a new discriminatory provision to this list. Article 20 of this law enumerates homosexuality among the violations of disciplinary rules which require immediate dismissal from the Turkish Armed Forces.

Since the Law on Human Rights and Equality Institution No. 6701 entered into force outside the reference period and noting that during the reference period there have been no positive developments, the Committee maintains its conclusion that the situation is not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on the ground that there is insufficient protection against discrimination in employment, in particular on grounds of sexual orientation.

The Committee recalls that domestic law should provide for a shift in the burden of proof in favour of the plaintiff in discrimination cases (Conclusions 2002, France). It asks whether the new Law provides for the shift in the burden of proof in discrimination cases .

With regard to compensation granted to victims of discrimination, the Committee previously concluded that the situation was not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter since, with the exception of cases where discrimination is connected with membership or non-membership of a trade union, there is an upper limit on the compensation awarded to employees who have suffered discrimination which may preclude damages from making good the loss suffered and from being sufficiently dissuasive. The report indicates in cases of discrimination in employment, employees may demand compensation of up to four months’ wages plus claims for other benefits of which they have been deprived. In cases of unlawful termination of an employment contract due to discrimination, the employee is entitled to compensation of between four and eight months’ wages. The Committee asked previously what protection is provided for employees on fixed-term contracts or with fewer than six months’ service or those working for a company with fewer than 30 employees. The report indicates that the employee shall be paid compensation amounting to three times wages for the term of notice.

The Committee notes that there is still an upper limit of eight months wages for the compensation paid to victims of discrimination may preclude damages from making good the loss suffered and from being sufficiently dissuasive. It takes note that there has not been any change to the situation and it therefore maintains its conclusion of non-conformity on this point.

The Committee also found previously that the situation was not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter because nationals of other State Parties to the Charter are excluded from several categories of employment such as doctor, dentist, pharmacist, ophthalmologist and veterinarian, news-paper editor (Conclusions XVI-1, 2008, 2012). The report indicates that the restrictions on the access of nationals of other State Parties to the above mentioned categories of employment are still in force except for doctors and nurses. The Law no.1219 on the Mode of Execution of Medicine and Medical Sciences, doctorship, nursing, dentistry, midwifery and patient care and Law on Nursery no.6283 were amended by a Statutory Decree on 11 October 2011 so that foreign doctors and nurses may work in Turkey. Noting that the situation has not changed in respect of certain categories of occupations which are still not accessible to foreign nationals, the Committee maintains its conclusion of non-conformity on this point.

The Committee takes note that the Committee on the Elimination of Racial Discrimination (CERD) expressed concerns that Roma continue to face difficulties in accessing employment and members belonging to the Kurdish community are discriminated against in the labour market while the unemployment rate of Kurdish women in particular remains high (CERD, Concluding Observations on the combined fourth to six periodic reports of Turkey, CERD/C/TUR/CO/4-6). The Committee asks information in the next report on the situation in employment and occupation of non-Muslim minorities, as well as Turkish citizens of Kurdish and Roma origin. The Committee also requests the Government to provide concrete information on any measures or activities undertaken to address the situation of these minorities, including awareness-raising campaigns and on the impact of these measures on the inclusion of these minorities in the labour market.

With regard to the implementation of the legislation, noting that the report provides no information in this respect, the Committee requests the Government to provide information on the complaints dealt with by the labour inspectorate related to the implementation of prohibition of discrimination in employment (Section 5 of the Labour Code), as well as the cases brought before the judicial authorities, the outcome of such cases, the remedies granted and sanctions imposed.

The report indicates that through the Law on Human Rights and Equality Institution, No. 6701 published in the Official Gazette No. 29690 dated 20.04.2016, the Human Rights and Equality Institution has been established to carry out activities necessary for the fight against discrimination. The Committee asks the next report to provide information on the activities of the Human Rights and Equality Institution and its mandate as well as the election procedure of its members.

2. Prohibition of forced labour

The Committee previously held that the situation in Turkey was not in conformity with Article 1§2 on the ground that certain provisions of Martial Law No.1402/1971, as amended by Article 2 of Law No. 4045/1994 and Law No. 2935/1983, authorised the suspension or transfer of local government officials and employees on the grounds that their employment constituted a threat to security in general, to the law and to public order or safety, or because it was unnecessary. The Committee was of the view that, because of the imprecise manner in which it was described, this circumstance could not be considered to fall within the scope of Article G of the Charter (Conclusions XVI-1/2003). As the report does not provide any new information on this point, the Committee concludes that the situation is still not in conformity with the Charter.

The Committee previously considered that the situation was not in conformity with Article 1§2 because under Article 1467 of the Commercial Code, captains could use force to ensure that their ship was properly run and discipline maintained. It notes from the report that this provision no longer appears in the new Commercial Code No. 6102, in force since 1 July 2012. The Committee therefore concludes that the situation is now in conformity with the Charter from this point of view.

Work of prisoners

The Committee considered the legislation governing prison work in Turkey in its Conclusions XIX-1/2008 and 2012. It refers to its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 on prison work (Conclusions 2012) and asks that the next report contain updated information on the social protection of prisoners working during their detention (employment injury, unemployment, health care and old age pensions).

Domestic work

The Committee notes that that the current report fails to answer the questions concerning domestic work raised in its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 in the General Introduction to Conclusions 2012. Consequently, the Committee reiterates its request that the next report include the necessary information on the points raised in the Statement of Interpretation where it draws attention to the existence of forced labour in the domestic environment and in family enterprises, and in particular to the legislation adopted to combat this type of forced labour and the measures taken to apply it.

3. Other aspects of the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon
Minimum periods of service in the Armed Forces

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee pointed out that any minimum period of service in the armed forces must be of a reasonable duration and in cases of longer minimum periods due to education or training that an individual has benefited from, the length must be proportionate to the duration of the education and training. Likewise any fees/costs to be repaid on early termination of service must be proportionate. As the current report fails to provide any information on the situation inTurkey from this point of view, the Committee asks that the next report provide updated information on the minimum periods of service in the armed forces and the impact of studies or training courses followed by soldiers on the duration of their service in the armed forces and on the possible financial repercussions of early termination of service.

Requirement to accept the offer of a job or training

The Committee notes from the report that pursuant to Article 52 of Law No. 4447 on unemployment insurance, recipients of unemployment benefits are no longer entitled to such benefits in the following cases: (a) if they reject a job offered by the National Employment Agency (ISKUR), which is appropriate for their profession, with wage and working conditions similar to the previous job and in an area close to their place of residence, without good reason; (b) if it is ascertained that the insured has been working on an income generating job or receiving old age pension from any social security institution while receiving unemployment benefits; (c) if they refuse to follow the vocational training courses organised by the National Employment Agency, without just cause; (d) if they fail to answer calls from the Agency, bring the requested information and documents within the prescribed period, without good reason. In the event that the reasons indicated in paragraphs (c) and (d) are no longer valid, the unemployment benefit payments resume. But the duration of payments cannot exceed the total prescribed duration of the benefits provided for by law. Unemployment benefit payments are stopped if the person is called to arms for any reason except military service, and if they are entitled to incapacity payments due to illness and maternity. The implementation of the unemployment insurance law is monitored by the inspectors of the National Employment Agency and insurance inspectors.

Referring to its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 in the general introduction to Conclusions 2012, the Committee asks that the next report include relevant information on the remedies that may be used to challenge the decision to suspend or withdraw unemployment benefits.

Privacy at work

The Committee notes from the report that workers’ privacy is protected by the Labour Law (Law No. 4857), the Code of Obligations (Law No. 6098) and the Criminal Code (Law No. 5237). The Labour Law in particular authorises employees to withdraw from a work contract in the event of failure to respect their right to privacy (Article 24); the Code of Obligations prohibits physical and moral harassment and provides for compensation in such cases (Article 417); and the Criminal Code criminalises the violation of privacy (Article 134).

The Committee takes notes of the information provided. It points out that the emergence of new technologies has made it possible for employees to work for their employers at all times and in all places, including at home, with the result that there is no longer a clear dividing line between work and private life. Consequently there is an increased risk of work encroaching on employees’ private lives, including outside working hours and the workplace. The Committee considers that the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon includes the right to be protected against such interference (Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2, Conclusions 2012). It asks that the next report provide updated information on this subject.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Turkey is not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on the grounds that:

·         there is insufficient protection against discrimination in employment, in particular on grounds of sexual orientation;

·         the upper limits on the amount of compensation that may be awarded in discrimination cases may preclude damages from making good the loss suffered and from being sufficiently dissuasive;

·         the restrictions on access of nationals of other States Parties to several categories of employment are excessive which constitute a discrimination on grounds of nationality;

·         the Martial Law No.1402/1971 does not adequately protect local government officials and employees.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 3 - Free placement services

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Turkey.

The report states that there were no legislative developments during the reference period; employment services were provided by the Turkish Labour Agency (IŞKUR) and accredited private agencies.

In reply to a Committee’s request, the report provides information on the legal basis where it appears that services provided by IŞKUR to employers and employees are free of charge.

The total number of vacancies notified to IŞKUR rose from 363,672 in 2011 (it was 368,636 in 2010) to 1,735,892 in 2014. The placement rate decreased from 55% in 2011 (it was 59.5% in 2007) to 40% in 2014 (200,019 persons were placed through IŞKUR in 2011 and 701,435 persons in 2014). The Committee asks that the next report comment on this decrease.

At the end of 2014, the total number of employment and vocational service staff in IŞKUR was 3,823. In this framework, in reply to a Committee’s request, the report indicates that in 2014 2,494,762 unemployed received individual support for access to employment and 69,578 received individual vocational counselling. It is pointed out that in the same period the ratio of placement staff to registered unemployed was 0,0013; this figures corresponds to one IŞKUR counsellor for 769 unemployed.

The Committee asks that the next report provides information on the respective market shares of public and private employment services. Market share is measured as the number of placements effected as a proportion of total hirings in the labour market.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the requested information, the Committee concludes that the situation in Turkey is in conformity with Article 1§3 of the Charter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 4 - Vocational guidance, training and rehabilitation

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Turkey.

As Turkey has accepted Article 9, 10§3 and 15§1 of the Charter, measures relating to vocational guidance, to vocational training and retraining of workers, and to vocational guidance and training for persons with disabilities are examined under these provisions.

The Committee considered the situation to be in conformity with the Charter as regards measures concerning vocational guidance (Article 9).

It deferred its conclusion as regards measures relating to vocational training and retraining of workers (Article 10§3).

It considered however that the situation was not in conformity with the Charter as regards measures relating to vocational training for persons with disabilities (Article 15§1) on the ground that it has not been established that the right of persons with disabilities to mainstream education and vocational training is effectively guaranteed. Accordingly, the Committee considers that the situation is not in conformity with Article 1§4 on the same ground.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Turkey is not in conformity with Article 1§4 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the right of persons with disabilities to mainstream education and vocational training is effectively guaranteed.


Article 2 - Right to just conditions of work

Paragraph 6 - Information on the employment contract

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Turkey in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that the right to information on the employment contract was fully guaranteed (Conclusions 2014, Turkey).

Article 2§6 guarantees the right of workers to written information when starting employment. This information can be included in the employment contract or another document (Conclusions 2014, Republic of Moldova). This information must at least cover essential aspects of the employment relationship or contract, i.e. the following:  

·         the identities of the parties and the place of work;

·         the date of commencement of the contract or employment relationship and, in the case of a temporary contract or employment relationship, the expected duration thereof;

·         the amount of paid leave;

·         the length of the periods of notice in case of termination of the contract or the employment relationship;

·         the remuneration;

·         the length of the employee’s normal working day or week;

·         where appropriate, a reference to the collective agreements governing the employee’s conditions of work (Conclusions 2003, Bulgaria). 

The report states that there have been no recent legislative changes as regards the matters regulated by Article 2§6 of the Charter. Pursuant to Section 8 of Labour Law No. 4857 the employment contract is not subject to requirements as to form and a written form is only required for contracts with a duration of one year or more. However, where no written contract has been drawn up, the employer is under the obligation to provide the employee with a written document, within two months at the latest, indicating the general and special conditions of work, the daily or weekly working time, the basic wage and any wage supplements, the time intervals for remuneration, the duration if it is a fixed term contract, and conditions concerning the termination of the contract. In reply to the Committee’s question the report confirms that this requirement does not apply to fixed-term contracts the duration of which does not exceed one months.

The Committee recalls that the Appendix to Article 2§6 provides that States Parties may provide that this provision shall not apply to workers having a contract or an employment relationship with a total duration not exceeding one month and/or with a working week not exceeding eight hours. On this basis the Committee considers that the situation in Turkey is compatible with the Charter.

The Committee reiterates its request for confirmation that all the elements of information required by Article 2§6 are made available to civil servants upon commencement of their employment.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Turkey is in conformity with Article 2§6 of the Charter.


Article 9 - Right to vocational guidance

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Turkey.

The Committee noted previously (Conclusions XIII-3 (1995)) that free and equal access to vocational guidance was guaranteed to all, including nationals of other States Parties to the Charter who are lawfully resident or regularly working in Turkey. The report confirms that no limitations apply to foreigners working in Turkey, regardless of their residence status or length of employment. The Committee asks whether equal access to vocational guidance is also ensured to foreign nationals within the education system.

As to vocational guidance for persons with disabilities, whether in the education system or on the labour market, the Committee refers to its assessment on this point under Article 15 of the Charter.

Vocational guidance within the education system

The Committee refers to its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), where it noted that pursuant to a Regulation (No. 27169) of 2009, “every student is granted guidance and psychological counselling services with a view to making his/her own choice of occupation, direct himself/herself towards a job that is most suitable for himself/herself and being prepared for work life and employment.” The report confirms that vocational guidance services are provided by the Ministry of Education, the General Directorate for Guidance Services and Special Education, jointly with the National Employment Organisation (İŞKUR).

Guidance departments in schools as well as in guidance and research centers provide (i) personal and social guidance, (ii) educational guidance and (iii) vocational guidance. Guidance and Career Planning lessons are compulsory for the 8th grades (1 hour a week), and Guidance and Orientation lessons are provided to the 9th, 10th, 11th and 12th grades. The Committee asks the next report to clarify whether these guidance sessions are provided by the teachers, by specialised counsellors within the education system or by İŞKUR counsellors. It notes in this respect that, in the framework of the portfolio management system, each school has a reference İŞKUR counsellor, providing students with information and guidance in the service center in the agency or through regular school visits. The report also indicates that, in higher education, as of 2014, İŞKUR managed 81 University Contact Points (they were 57 in 2013) providing to university students, through individual or group sessions, information and advice on the labour market, the activities of the agency, job hunting and interview techniques, assistance in preparing a cv for the national or EU labour market.

The Committee takes note of the activities organised by İŞKUR in cooperation with high schools and universities, which include seminars and presentations, in the context of Employment Fairs and Career Days, on job seeking skills and employment opportunities as well as “Profession Presentation Days” designed to assist students before choosing their university department. In 2014, 30 Employment Fairs were organised in metropolitan municipalities (27 in 2013), and 194 Career Days were organised in universities (138 in 2013).

In addition, the report indicates that a web based National Vocational Information System has been designed to support vocational guidance services in schools, for students over 13 years old, in the context of the Vocational Guidance and Counselling Component of the Secondary Education Project by the Ministry of Education. Information on vocational guidance is also available through the "Journal of Support to Vocational Choice", distributed to all secondary schools and high schools in 2014 (1 million copies).

According to the report, the number of people benefiting from group interviews, in schools, rose from 147 576 in 2012 to 580 876 in 2014. These data concern however only the activities organised by İŞKUR. The Committee asks the next report to provide information on the number of teachers/counsellors involved in the provision of vocational guidance within the education system as well as on the overall number of students benefiting from such services and the budget allocated to vocational guidance in the education system. It recalls in this connection that, under Article 9 of the Charter, vocational guidance must be provided within the school system:

·         free of charge;

·         by qualified (counsellors, psychologist and teachers) and sufficient staff;

·         to a significant number of persons and by aiming at reaching as many people as possible;

·         and with an adequate budget.

The Committee asks that comprehensive and updated information on these items be regularly provided in future reports on Article 9 of the Charter.

Vocational guidance in the labour market

Vocational guidance in the labour market is provided free of charge by the relevant services of the national employment office (İŞKUR) to job seekers, employers and students. To this effect, a portfolio of job seekers, employers and schools is assigned to each counsellor and each unemployed person, employer and school has a reference counsellor. The Committee takes note from the report of the vocational guidance services provided by İŞKUR to jobseekers. It notes that job hunting trainings are also provided to persons in prisons, vocational training and public education centers, women’s shelters, military corps, and colleges, and asks whether guidance services are available not only to people looking for a job, but also to workers who wish to develop their career or change occupation. The Committee takes furthermore note from the report of an ongoing project aimed at improving the services and increasing the educational level of the counselors; it asks the next report to indicate what are the guidance counsellors’ qualifications and how the quality of the services is monitored.

The report indicates that, in order to provide easier access to services provided by İŞKUR, a number of "Service Points" have been established in cooperation with municipalities, career centers of the universities, organised industrial zones, chambers of commerce and industry, and technology development centers. By the end of 2014, there were 2956 such Service Points.

Information on occupations and educational institutions is available inter alia through the Occupation Information Files, prepared by Occupation Counselling Commissions, which are provided to those who apply to İŞKUR. 828 such files are currently available on web page and the Information Center of the agency and concern 237 faculties, 215 colleges, 189 high schools, 115 vocational training centers (apprenticeship), and 71 occupations for which courses are available. The Turkish Occupational Dictionary, which is reviewed and updated every year, presented 6398 occupation descriptions as of 2014. The report also refers to the Vocational Orientation Test, which is used by İŞKUR an instrument in the context of counselling services (6312 vocational orientation tests were applied in 2014), to the translation and publication in Turkish of certain Cedefop and Euroguidance material and the organisation in Turkey, in 2014, of an important Work and Occupation Counselling Congress, in the scope of Euroguidance Turkey Branch activity plan.

According to the report, due to a reorganisation of the agency services, the number of job and vocational counsellors has been decreasing from 4000 in 2012 and 2013, to 3823 by the end of 2014, and 3715 by April 2016 (out of the reference period). 2 494 762 unemployed persons benefited from job counselling services and 69 578 persons benefited from vocational counselling services; the number of individual interviews rose from 36 236 in 2012 to 69 578 in 2014 as regards vocational counselling and from 805 257 in 2012 to 2 494 762 in 2014 as regards job counselling. The Budget of the Job and Vocational Counselling Department in 2014 was TL3 284 307.91 (€ 1 162 720 at the rate of 31/12/2014) and the revised budged was TL 5 227 379 (€1 850 610).

The Committee takes note of these data and asks that updated information be regularly provided in the next reports on resources, staff and the number of beneficiaries of vocational guidance services.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the requested information, the Committee concludes that the situation in Turkey is in conformity with Article 9 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 1 - Technical and vocational training; access to higher technical and university education

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Turkey.

Secondary and higher education

The Committee takes note of the general vocational education system in Turkey, including formal and informal vocational education. Formal education is a regular education taught at schools for the individuals at the specific age group and at the same level with tailor-made programmes. Secondary education includes all general, vocational and technical education institutions providing four years of compulsory, formal or informal education. Higher education involves two years of vocational associate degree programmes, four years of bachelor’s degree, postgraduate and doctorate programmes. Upon request, the students graduating from vocational and technical secondary education institutions can be placed in vocational and technical associate degree programmes on the programme they complete without taking an examination.

Informal education includes all the educational activities except those in formal education on condition that they are in conformity with the general objectives and fundamental rules of national education. Informal education is realised for the citizens who have never entered into formal education system or who have been in any of the level of the formal system or have left this system provided by the Public Training Centres affiliated to the Directorate-General of Lifelong Learning, public institutions, universities, non-governmental organisations and private organisations in the form of courses opened in vocational and technical secondary education institutions, education programmes for reading and writing, apprenticeship training, distance learning and technical and/or practical courses or on-the-job training realized in enterprises.

The Committee takes note of the Turkish Vocational and Technical Training Strategy Paper and Action Plan (2014-2018), which was developed with the social partners under the coordination of the Ministry of National Education. This paper gives support to social and economic development and involves all the categories of the society. The axis access concerns awareness of the importance and opportunities of access to vocational training, a flexible and permeable structure and a vertical transfer between the types and stages of vocational and technical educational institutions. The axis capacity focuses on improving the competency system in vocational training, national professional standards and education programmes according to qualifications, educational environment etc. The axis employment involves upskilling of students of vocational training, including training based in workplace, entrepreneurship.

The Committee wishes to be informed about the outcome of the implementation of the Strategy paper, especially in the light of the requirements of Article 10§1 of the Charter, such as the following:

·         measures to make general secondary education and general higher education qualifications relevant from the perspective of professional integration in the job market.

·         build bridges between secondary vocational education and university and non-university higher education;

·         introduce mechanisms for the recognition/validation of knowledge and experience acquired in the context of training/working activity in order to achieve a qualification or to gain access to general, technical and university higher education.


Measures to facilitate access to education and their effectiveness

The Committee notes from the report that the share of vocational and technical training within secondary education rose from 35,8% in 2003 to 53,9% in 2014. It also notes that the public expenditure for vocational training rose from TL 2,1 billion in 2010-2011 to TL 7,3 billion in 2013-2014.

The Committee asks the next report to provide information on the total spending on vocational education as a percentage of GDP as well as the the completion rate of young people enrolled in vocational training courses and of students enrolled in higher vocational education.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Turkey is in conformity with Article 10§1 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 2 - Apprenticeship

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Turkey.

According to the report, the duties and functioning of vocational training centres responsible for apprenticeship, foreman and mastership training in the system of formal education are regulated with the Vocational Training Law No 3308. The Vocational Education Board was established in order to take decisions about planning, development and assessment of vocational and technical training at every type and level.

Apprentices pratice in the workplace for five working days a week and attend theoretical training in vocational training centres for one working day. Those who succeed in foreman examinations at the end of apprenticeship training take a certificate. Theoretical and practical training of candidate apprentices and apprentices are planned and carried out in a way that they shall complement each other. The objectives of each branch of profession and the types, duration, subjects of the courses which shall realise these objectives as well as the procedures which will be taken into account during practice are determined in framework training programmes prepared by the Ministry of National Education.

The Committee noted in its conclusions XVI-2 that through the contract they conclude with employers apprentices benefit from all the rights of a student and their social security expenses are covered by public funds. The Committee further notes from the report that all the young persons who have completed primary school but did not go to formal education institutions due to various reasons and who want to acquire a profession via apprenticeship system may choose apprenticeship training. Candidate apprentices and apprentice students are put under the social security umbrella and the contributions of work accident, occupational disease and health insurance are covered by the State. The Committee asks the next report to provide updated information regarding the total number of apprenticeships, the types of contracts concluded between the employer and the apprentice and the division of time between theoretical and practical learning.

According to Article 10 of the Law No 3308 in order to be an apprentice the following conditions are required: to be aged between 14 and 19 and be at least a primary school graduate. With the introduction of twelve-year compulsory education in 2012, the students who want to continue apprenticeship programme should enrol in open education high school or vocational open education high school after finishing secondary school.

Candidate apprentices and apprentices are involved practical training during 11 months a year according to the training programmes prepared by taking into account features of the profession. They work under the supervision of a master instructor in compliance with the working hours in the workplace, in compliance with Article 69 of the Labour Law No. 1475. Pursuant to Article 36 of the Law No. 3308, theoretical and practical training expenses of apprenticeship schools opened within enterprises are covered by the enterprises.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Turkey is in conformity with Article 10§2 of the Charter.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 3 - Vocational training and retraining of adult workers

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Turkey.

Employed persons

The Committee takes note of the regulation on Active Labour Force Services, which entered into force in 2013, regulating the rules and procedures concerning the implementation of vocational training courses, on-the-job training programmes, as well as active labour market programmes organised by the Turkish Employment Agency (İŞKUR). The Committee also takes note of the list of amendments introduced by the Regulation on Amending the Regulation of Active Labour Force Services of 2014, aiming at increasing the opportunities and offer of vocational training of adults as well as simplification of access.

The Committee notes that in the framework of the provisions on the Regulation of Active Labour Force Services the employees can participate in the training courses to improve their professional knowledge and skills and to adapt to new technologies. The educational programmes are made in conformity with the professional standards in the National Professional Standards or National Qualifications of the Institution of Vocational Qualification.

The Committee takes note of the on-the-job training programmes, training programmes for entrepreneurship, and utility programmes. The Committee notes that the number of on-the-job training courses/programmes has increased from 5,849 in 2011 to 26,283 in 2014. The total number of persons participating increased from 16,393 to 59,456 persons. However, the overall number of persons benefiting from active labour force programmes decreased from 145,393 in 2011 to 109,666 in 2014.

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§3 of the Charter States must take preventive measures against deskilling of still active workers at risk of becoming unemployed as a consequence of technological and/or economic development. The States should provide information on the types of continuing vocational training and education available, overall participation rate of persons in training, percentage of employees participating in vocational training and total expenditure. The Committee requests that each national report provide this information.

Unemployed persons

The above mentioned Regulation has intended to meet the labour demand of the labour market first of all by the persons who have received vocational training from İŞKUR. At the end of vocational training courses, at least 50% of trainees are envisaged to be employed. Moreover, the efficiency of the consultants in selecting the trainees was increased. With the amendments realized, the periodic supervision and follow-up of both the training and the trainees in vocational training courses was ensured.

The Committee takes note of the numbers of persons who participating in the active labour force programmes. It notes that both the number of courses/programmes and the total number of persons participating have declined between 2011 and 2014 . As regards the total number of courses, except for on-the-job training and training courses for entrepreneurship, the total number of courses offered stood at 4,286 and the number of persons participating at 97,953 in 2014. The Committee notes that these numbers have also gone down compared to 2011. The Committee asks for the reasons.

The Committee notes that in 2014, according to the Household Labour Force Statistics of Turkish Statistical Institution the number of unemployed persons stood at 2,853,000. In 2014 416,818 persons benefited from active labour force programmes, which represents 14% of all registered unemployed. According to the report, the ratio stood at 8,4% in 2013.

Committee recalls that the indicators of particular interest when it comes to vocational training for the unemployed are the number of participants, the development in national expenditure and the results of the effort, i.e. the employment effect (Conclusions XIV-2 (1998), Statement of Interpretation on Article 10§3). The Committee asks the next report to provide figures on the total number of unemployed persons having participated in a training and in proportion to the total number of unemployed persons, as well as the percentage of those who found a job afterwards.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 4 - Long term unemployed persons

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Turkey.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the information provided were not sufficient to assess the implementation of this provision; the Committee therefore deferred its conclusion and considered that the absence of the information required amounts to a breach of the reporting obligation entered into by Turkey under the Charter. It pointed out that the Government has consequently an obligation to provide the requested information.

In the abovementioned conclusion, the Committee asked that the next report provide: a) the total number of long-term unemployed during the reference period, b) a description of the types of training and retraining measures available; c) the number of persons in this type of training; d) the impact of the measures on reducing long-term unemployment.

In reply to the Committee’s request, the report merely refers to the information on vocational training provided under Article 10§§1, 2 and 3 and indicates that long-term unemployed can participate in relevant courses and programmes. In this framework, it adds that projects can be organised for long-term unemployed within the scope of special policy implementations.

As regards the impact of the measures taken to reduce long-term unemployment, the report refers to the Project “Impact Assessment of Active Labour Force Programmes” described in relation to Article 1§1. The Committee could not find any specific reference to long-term unemployed in the description of this project.

The report indicates that one of the “pillars” of National Employment Strategy (NES), adopted in May 2014, is aimed at removing barriers to employment with respect to vulnerable groups, including long-term unemployed. However, no specific information on initiatives taken to fight long-term unemployment through retraining and reintegration measures is provided.

The Committee considers that this lack of information does not allow to assess the conformity of the situation with Article 10§4 of the Charter in practice.

The Committee recalls that "Article 10§4 of the Charter concerns the measures designed to tackle long-term unemployment through retraining and reintegration ...” (Conclusions 2003, Italy). The main indicators of compliance with this provision are the types of training and retraining measures available on the labour market, the number of persons in this type of training, the special attention given to young long-term unemployed, and the impact of the measures on reducing long-term unemployment.

The Committee asks that the next report specifically refer to these indicators and confirm whether equal treatment with respect to access to training and retraining for long-term unemployed persons is guaranteed to nationals of other States Parties lawfully resident in the national territory on the basis of the conditions mentioned under Article 10§1 of the Charter.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Turkey is not in conformity with Article 10§4 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that special measures for the retraining and reintegration of the long-term unemployed have been effectively provided or promoted.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 5 - Full use of facilities available

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Turkey.

Fees and financial assistance

According to the report, training and education in public universities in the Turkish higher Education system is free of charge. Furthermore, opportunities for scholarship/credit are provided from the Institution of Credit and Dormitories.

In reply to the Committee’s question asked in the previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) the report states that assistance provided by the Ministry of Family and Social Policies covers educational assistance, training material assistance, conditional training assistance, lunch assistance, book assistance, free of charge accommodation, transportation and catering assistance. The Committee asks how many students of vocational training received these types of assistance and what was the total cost.

The Committee further notes that the General Directorate of Higher Education Credit and Hostels Institution of the Ministry of Youth and Sports provide monthly scholarship-education loans. The Committee notes that in 2014 there were 363,233 recipients of scholarship and 872,063 of educational loan. As regards the amounts paid, TL 1,1 billion and TL 2,9 billion were paid respectively.

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§5 of the Charter equality of treatment as regards access to financial assistance for studies shall be provided to nationals of other States Parties lawfully resident in any capacity, or having authority to reside by reason of their ties with persons lawfully residing, in the territory of the Party concerned. Students and trainees, who, without having the above-mentioned ties, entered the territory with the sole purpose of attending training are not concerned by this provision of the Charter. Article 10§5 does not require the States Parties to grant financial aid to any foreign national who is not already resident in the State Party concerned, on an equal footing with its nationals. However, it requires that nationals of other States Parties who already have a resident status in the State Party concerned, receive equal treatment with nationals in the matters of both access to vocational education (Article 10§1) and financial aid for education (Article 10§5).

Those States Parties who impose a permanent residence requirement or any length of residence requirement on nationals of other States Parties in order for them to apply for financial aid for vocational education and training are in breach of the Charter.

The Committee asks whether nationals of other States Parties lawfully resident or regularly working in Turkey are equally treated in the matters of access to financial assistance and scholarships and education loans.

Training during working hours and efficiency of training

The Committee asks the next report to provide updated information regarding training during working hours and monitoring of the efficiency of training.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 1 - Vocational training for persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Turkey.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked to be informed of the total number of persons with disabilities and, in particular, that of children (0-18 years of age). In reply, the report indicates that there were 4 882 841 persons with disabilities in Turkey in 2011 (6.6%), including 1 158 636 children with disabilities.

The Committee notes that the report includes contradictory figures, in particular concerning the number of persons with disabilities broken down by province (1 004 744) and the number broken down by age (1 559 221). The Committee requests clarification of the figures supplied.

Definition of disability

Turkey ratified the UN Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities on 27 May 2009 and its Optional Protocol on 26 March 2015. According to the report, international agreements duly put into effect have the force of law and, under Article 90 of the Constitution, no appeals may be brought before the Constitutional Court on the ground that they are unconstitutional.

Anti-discrimination legislation

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked for information about the only form of affirmative action in favour of persons with disabilities provided for in Article 10 of the Constitution. In reply, the report states that, under Article 10 of the Constitution, all individuals are equal before the law, irrespective of language, race, colour, sex, political opinion, philosophical belief, religion or sect or any such considerations. Submitting all individuals with or without disabilities to the same procedures sometimes results in de facto inequalities and hence in persons with disabilities being disadvantaged in terms of benefitting from certain rights. Measures taken to protect persons with disabilities are not regarded as violations of the principle of equality.

According to the report, the internationally accepted definition of disability-based discrimination is applied directly in domestic legislation. The first Disability Law (No. 5378) passed in 2005 was restructured on 6 February 2014 in line with the obligations under the UN Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities. It covers equal rights for persons with disabilities in the areas of education and vocational training, while specifically prohibiting discrimination on the ground of disability (Article 15).

The report states that Article 122 of the new Turkish Penal Code (Law No. 5237) which came into force in 2005 provides that any person committing any of the actions deemed an offence under the Penal Code and thereby causing discrimination on the ground of disability is liable to imprisonment of from six months to one year or a fine.

The report also states that the Basic Law on National Education (No. 1739) lays down the principle that educational institutions are open to everyone without discrimination.

In addition, the Law on Human Rights and the Equality Institution (No. 6701) enacted and published on 20 April 2016 (outside the reference period) seeks to protect and improve human rights, ensure the right to equal treatment and prevent discrimination. Article 3 thereof prohibits discrimination on the ground of disability.

The report states that all necessary legal remedies are available to victims of violations of fundamental rights and freedoms, in particular acts of discrimination. The Committee asks for information in the next report on the measures taken to ensure effective remedies in cases of alleged discrimination in education and training on the ground of disability (including examples of relevant case law and its follow up).

Education

The education system is based on Article 42 of the Constitution, which provides that no one shall be deprived of the right to education. In addition, primary education is compulsory and is provided free of charge for all citizens in state schools.

The report indicates that persons with disabilities can study in mainstream schools together with other pupils, in special groups or classes or in special schools. Education services cover early childhood, preschool, primary and secondary levels and non-formal education.

According to the report, the Disability Law specifically provides that access to education for persons with disabilities may not be prevented on any ground. Children, young people and adults with disabilities are provided with education on equal terms with others and in inclusive environments, taking account of their particular circumstances and differences.

Under Article 52 of Law No. 222 (1961) on Primary Education, all parents or guardians must ensure regular attendance by their children in compulsory education establishments.

Decree Law No. 573 on Special Education Services of 30 May 1997 lays down the principles governing general and vocational education for persons with special educational needs. According to the report, preschool education is compulsory for all children with special needs from early childhood. Moreover, parents are able to be involved in all levels of their children’s education.

The Committee notes from the report that Law No. 6287 on amendments to the law on primary education and certain other laws adopted on 3 March 2012 increased the duration of compulsory education to 12 years, which brought about a need for reform of special education schools. The opinions of parents of persons with disabilities are taken into account during the education process and the placement of the relevant individuals in education institutions. All procedures regarding guidance, placement and monitoring of students with special educational needs are performed by the guidance services of schools and counselling and research centres.

According to the report, preschool, primary and secondary education for persons with special educational needs receiving inpatient treatment in public or private hospitals is provided in 53 classrooms in hospitals. Children who are not able to attend school because of health problems receive home schooling (preschool, primary and secondary) in accordance with Law No. 6287 of 30 March 2012. 1 582 students were receiving home schooling in 2010-2011.

The report sets out the results of the initiatives mentioned in the Committee’s previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), in particular the launch of the national lifelong learning web portal, which covers all kinds of training, learning opportunities and vacancies listed with the national employment agency, etc.

The report presents the “Strengthening Special Education” project for the period from 2011 to 2013, which was designed to ensure and improve social inclusion of persons with disabilities by enhancing education environments and increasing mainstream education opportunities. Under the project, training courses were held, various guides on integration practices in education and training were published and an action plan was drawn up.

The report refers to various projects carried out during the reference period: the Strategy Paper and Plan of Action on the Rights of Children (2013-2017) aimed at harmonising national activities and implementation of children’s rights, protecting children and ensuring access to basic needs and services; the Movement for Enhancing Opportunities and Technologies project launched in 2010 to extend the use of ICT and improve the quality of the education services provided, in particular, for children with disabilities; the Ensuring Free Access of Students with Special Needs to Schools project launched in 2004 to encourage school attendance by children with special needs (251 790 benefited during the period from 2004 to 2013 and the project produced a 90% increase in the school attendance rate).

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked for data on the number of persons with disabilities attending mainstream and special education, including higher education. In reply, the report states that in 2011-2012, 42 896 were attending special schools, 20 968 were attending special classes and 148 753 were in mainstream education. According to the report, for the academic year 2011-2012, there were 814 mainstream schools attended by persons with disabilities, with 7 607 teachers. In 2012-2013, 186 772 students attended inclusive or special education classes.

The Committee notes that the report includes contradictory figures, in particular concerning the number of students with disabilities in the various types of school. The Committee requests clarification of the figures supplied. In the light of the information available, it cannot conclude that mainstreaming in education is effectively established.

Vocational training

Apart from the specific provisions on vocational training (see Conclusions 2012), the report states that Law No. 3308 on vocational training enacted in 1986 established an obligation to provide guidance or special vocational courses for persons with special needs. The necessary physical arrangements must be made and barriers must be eliminated in vocational education.

In addition, apart from the measures set out in the previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee notes from the report that the Ministry of Education provides support for persons with special needs and their teachers (free transport to public special education institutions, free lunches, education material and course books in accessible format). In 2013-2014, 223 452 textbooks were distributed to students with mental disabilities attending special education centres or special classes and 70 090 to those attending special vocational training centres.

The Committee takes note of the measures taken to support students with disabilities concerning exams (accessibility, extra time, modification of questions, sign language interpretation, etc.).

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked for information about the number of persons with disabilities in vocational training, including higher education. The report states that in 2014-2015, 13 887 persons with disabilities attended vocational training, including higher education.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Turkey is not in conformity with Article 15§1 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the right of persons with disabilities to mainstream education and vocational training is effectively guaranteed.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 2 - Employment of persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Turkey.

Employment of persons with disabilities

The report indicates that in 2012, the labour market participation rate of persons with disabilities was 22.1%, the employment rate 20.1% and the unemployment rate 8.8%.

According to the report, in 2014, there were 77 632 applications from persons with disabilities for quota jobs, and 26 350 were placed in employment, including 232 in the public sector and 26 118 in the private sector. 5 926 persons with disabilities were recruited to vacant positions in the public sector for the second time. The Committee notes that approximately 33 000 persons with disabilities were recruited in the public sector over a two-year period.

Anti-discrimination legislation

The Committee refers to its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) for a description of the anti-discrimination legal framework.

The first Disability Law (No. 5378) passed in 2005 was restructured on 6 February 2014 in line with the obligations under the UN Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities. It covers equal rights for persons with disabilities in the areas of education and vocational training, while specifically prohibiting discrimination on the ground of disability (Article 16).

In addition, the Law on Human Rights and the Equality Institution No. 6701 of 20 April 2016 (outside the reference period) seeks to protect and improve human rights, ensure the right to equal treatment and prevent discrimination. Article 3 thereof prohibits discrimination on the ground of disability.

According to the report, the internationally accepted definitions of disability-based discrimination and reasonable accommodation are applied directly in domestic legislation. Under the regulation on the employment of persons with disabilities in the private sector, employers may recruit employees with disabilities either through the national employment agency or by their own means. In both cases, they are required to take reasonable accommodation measures (necessary equipment and tools, flexible working hours and prohibition of some types of work). The Committee again asks how the reasonable accommodation obligation is implemented in practice.It also asks for the next report to provide information on how the legal obligation to ensure reasonable accommodation, i.e. to adjust the workplace to the needs of people with disabilities, is implemented in practice, to provide any relevant data on compliance and relevant examples, and indicate whether it has prompted an increase in employment of persons with disabilities in the open labour market. In the meanwhile, the Committee concludes that it has not been established that the reasonable accommodation obligation is effectively guaranteed.

The report states that all necessary legal remedies are available to victims of violations of fundamental rights and freedoms, in particular acts of discrimination. The Committee asks for more information on the judicial and non-judicial remedies provided for in the event of discrimination on the ground of disability and on relevant case-law.

In the light of the information available on the current situation, the Committee considers that it has not been established that effective protection of persons with disabilities against discrimination in employment is guaranteed.

Measures to encourage the employment of persons with disabilities

The Development Plan for 2007 to 2013 provided for the establishment of sheltered workshops providing specially designed social and physical environments and training opportunities for persons with disabilities so as to improve their economic conditions and increase their participation in social life. The Development Plan for 2014 to 2018 seeks to improve the effectiveness of employment services for persons with disabilities and also their employment opportunities. The Committee requests that the next report provide information on the results achieved and the implementation of the plan.

Under Article 30 of the Labour Law, employers should employ a share of at least 3% of persons with disabilities in private sector enterprises with 50 or more employees and 4% in public sector enterprises; fines apply for non-compliance. According to the report, no upper limit on disability or a certain type of disability may be applied in either the public or the private sector. In 2015, quotas were respected to 85.2%.

In the case of the public sector, the report indicates that the State Personnel Law was amended and a special central exam developed. Persons with disabilities are able to take public personnel selection exams for civil servants’ posts along with all other applicants or specially designed exams taking account of their specific needs, in accordance with the Civil Servants Law as amended in 2011. Persons with disabilities who have successfully completed secondary or higher education must take the exam to become civil servants, whereas those with lower levels of education are selected by the drawing of lots. The first selection exam for persons with disabilities was held in 81 provinces on 29 April 2012; as a result, 5 254 persons with disabilities were assigned to vacant positions in public institutions and 5 926 in 2013 (41 provinces). The report states that civil servants with disabilities receive the same pay as other civil servants holding the same posts.

In the case of the private sector, the report indicates that the employers’ share of social insurance premiums is paid in full by the government for each person with a disability employed under the quota scheme (in ordinary or sheltered employment, see Conclusions 2012). In addition, 50% of the employer’s share is paid by the government for all persons with disabilities employed over and above the required quota or where there is no obligation to recruit them. The Committee notes that the number of persons with disabilities employed in the public and private sectors was 23 384 in July 2013 and the number employed under the quota scheme was 93 056 in June 2013.

According to the report, the National Employment Agency encourages the employment of persons with disabilities through various measures: employment and vocational guidance, vocational training and rehabilitation, start-up and sheltered workshop projects, adaptation of work, workplace design and placement services.

The report states that 4 000 vocational guidance counsellors were recruited by the agency in 2012 and 2013, so that every person with a disability had a counsellor. 32 331 persons with disabilities received vocational guidance and counselling services in 2012 and 44 627 in 2013.

Vocational training programmes are drawn up in co-operation with disability organisations and provincial employment and job centres. They are aimed at persons with disabilities registered as unemployed who have qualifications required on the labour market. The Committee notes that 25 745 persons with disabilities attended 2 176 training courses held between 2005 and 2013.

According to the report, the Bylaw on sheltered workshops (Official Gazette No. 26183 of 30 May 2006) was repealed by a new bylaw covering new arrangements and measures, which came into force on 26 November 2013 (Official Gazette No. 28833).

The report states that the sheltered workshop project was developed in order to encourage the employment of persons with mental or emotional disabilities. Funding of up to €44 045 (TRY 150 000) from fines imposed under the quota scheme is available for establishments that become sheltered workshops.

The report states that a co-operation protocol was signed on 17 February 2012 by the Ministry of Family and Social Policies and the Ministry of Science, Industry and Technology in order to support and encourage entrepreneurship, in particular among persons with disabilities, and integrate them into the labour market through training for them and their relatives, counselling and an entrepreneurship subsidy programme funded by the organisation for the development of small and medium-sized enterprises (KOSGEB). By October 2013, 436 persons with disabilities had attended entrepreneurship training courses and financial assistance of approximately €100 000 had been granted to 29 new entrepreneurs with disabilities.

According to the report, under the “Count me in Transportation, Communication and in Life” project carried out by the Ministry of Transport, 250 persons with physical disabilities attended training and were then employed in their homes as call centre operators.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Turkey is not in conformity with Article 15§2 of the Charter on the following grounds:

·         it has not been established that persons with disabilities are guaranteed effective protection against discrimination in employment and

·         it has not been established that the legal obligation to provide reasonable accommodation is respected.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 3 - Integration and participation of persons with disabilities in the life of the community

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Turkey.

Anti-discrimination legislation and integrated approach

The first Disability Law No. 5378 passed in 2005 was restructured on 6 February 2014 in line with the obligations under the UN Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities. It covers equal rights for persons with disabilities and specifically prohibits discrimination on the ground of disability (Article 16). Discrimination on the ground of disability is also prohibited under Article 5 of Law No. 4857, as amended on 6 February 2014. In addition, Article 3 of the Law on Human Rights and the Equality Institution (No. 6701) of 20 April 2016 (outside the reference period) prohibits discrimination on the ground of disability.

According to the report, a project entitled “Fighting Disability Discrimination” was carried out in 2010 under the EU Progress Programme with a view to assessing the situation in the country and drawing up a national strategy. The report refers to various seminars, conferences, awareness-raising measures and publications and broadcasts concerning persons with disabilities and the fight against discrimination.

The Committee notes that it is not clear whether anti-discrimination legislation applies to all the fields covered by Article 15§3. It requests that the next report clarify this issue and confirm that effective remedies against discrimination exist throughout the country with regard to housing, transport, communications, culture and leisure. It also asks whether integrated planning is applied by all authorities involved in the implementation of policies for persons with disabilities. In the meanwhile, the Committee concludes that the situation is not in conformity with Article 15§3 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that persons with disabilities enjoy effective protection against discrimination in the fields of housing, transport, communications and culture and leisure activities.

The Committee notes the information regarding the functioning of care centers for people with disabilities.

Consultation

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked how persons with disabilities were represented and consulted in governmental bodies at national and local level. In reply, the report states that organisations representing persons with disabilities play an active part in developing disability policies and legislation. The General Directorate of Services for Persons with Disabilities and Elderly People established in 2011 co-ordinates disability policies between universities, local authorities, associations and foundations and civil society. It comes under the Ministry of Family and Social Policies. Relevant ministries providing services for persons with disabilities are required to seek comments and input from civil society organisations in the disability sector. In addition, public institutions must obtain the opinion of the General Directorate of Services for Persons with Disabilities and Elderly People regarding all legislative measures concerning persons with disabilities.

The Disability Law also lays down the principle of the participation of persons with disabilities, their families and voluntary organisations in decision-making processes.

Forms of financial aid to increase the autonomy of persons with disabilities

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked for further details on all benefits and other forms of financial assistance available to persons with disabilities. In reply, the report states that the state pays a monthly minimum wage to the parents or guardians of persons with disabilities providing care at home (€215 as at 1 July 2013). Persons with disabilities in need of care services may receive them in private care centres (monthly assistance of €464 in 2013). The costs of these services provided to persons with disabilities are covered by the social security institution.

The report indicates that, under Law No. 2022, the amount of disability pension paid varies with the degree of disability. In 2011, 540 563 persons received a disability pension.

According to the report, the General Directorate of Foundations in the Prime Minister’s Office pays a disability allowance to economically deprived persons with at least 40% disability (500 287 beneficiaries in 2012). Children with disabilities aged under 18 receive a dependency allowance (in 2012, 59 517 beneficiaries, €113 (TRY 383.16)).

In addition, the General Directorate of Social Benefits pays other benefits to persons with disabilities (disability benefit, family benefits, health care benefits, education benefits, project support benefits).

Municipalities and various social assistance associations, foundations, federations and confederations also provide social assistance in cash and kind to economically deprived persons with disabilities.

Measures to overcome obstacles
Technical aids

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee requested information on technical aids. In reply, the report indicates that the most disadvantaged persons with disabilities can obtain assistive devices or assistance in cash or kind from social assistance and solidarity foundations, which also pay for orthopaedic or other assistive equipment.

According to the report, all kinds of equipment and software for persons with disabilities designed to facilitate daily life, including education and employment, are exempt from VAT and from customs duties (Value Added Tax Law No. 3065 and Customs Law No. 4458).

Communication

The report states that Turkish sign language was adopted with the Disability Law. The Turkish Language Association has the task of co-ordinating the implementation of a national sign language system.

According to the report, mobile telephone operators offer persons with disabilities reduced rates. Reduced Internet tariffs with economic benefits were introduced from 1 February 2012. Users with disabilities or their relatives can apply for these tariffs.

The Disability Law makes provision for the production of Braille, audio and electronic books, subtitled films and other similar materials to meet educational and cultural needs.

Mobility and transport

The report states that various steps have been taken to improve the individual mobility of persons with disabilities and ensure their participation in social life (accessible buildings, audiovisual equipment in public transport, buildings and open spaces, etc.).

The report states that, under the co-operation protocol signed by the various ministries in 2011, 5 000 navigation devices were distributed free of charge to persons with visual disabilities living in Ankara, Izmir and Istanbul.

The Disability Law makes provision for accessible public transport services, including underground railways. The principles for the production of accessible vehicles are applied in public transport. The Committee takes note of the various regulations concerning the accessibility of public, sea and air transport and open spaces (roads, car parks, parks, pedestrian precincts, squares and pavements) indicated in the report and of the relevant awareness-raising measures.

According to the report, Turkish State Railways, the Maritime Transport Organisation, Turkish Airlines and intercity transport companies offer various reductions for passengers with disabilities.

Housing

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked for more information on housing.

The report states that Law No. 572 of 1997 and subsequent provisions adopted in planning legislation are aimed at making the physical environment accessible for persons with disabilities. The relevant standards of the Turkish Standards Institution on planning for accessibility in construction plans, urban, social and technical infrastructure plans and buildings must be complied with. The report further states that the obligation to ensure accessibility in planning, certification, implementation and monitoring activities applies to all relevant parties responsible for providing urban services with regard to the built environment.

Under the Disability Law, all existing buildings and open spaces must be brought into line with the accessibility requirements for persons with disabilities within seven years of the law’s entry into force. This period was extended by Law No. 6353, which set up a monitoring and auditing mechanism as of 12 July 2012. General and specific penalties were also introduced for all those failing to comply with accessibility requirements. The Regulation on Monitoring and Auditing Accessibility was enacted and published on 20 July 2013. The Committee asks next report to provide updated information on the progress made in promoting accessible housing.

The report also states that provision is made for specific building accessibility projects at the request of persons with disabilities.

The report indicates that, under the Social Housing Construction Protocol and the Additional Protocol signed by the Housing Development Administration (TOKI) and the Ministry of Family and Social Policies’ General Directorate of Social Benefits in 2009 and 2011, repayment arrangements are available for providing dwellings for economically deprived persons without any social security. In mass housing projects, a 10% quota is allocated for persons with at least 50% disability. Under the protocol, 39 974 houses have been built to date and 100 000 dwellings are due to be built by 2023.

Culture and leisure

The report indicates that persons with disabilities have free access to national parks, state theatres, opera and ballet performances, historic ruins and museums of the Ministry of Culture and Tourism.

The Committee notes from the report the various measures taken to ensure accessibility of cultural and sports activities for persons with disabilities (accessibility of theatres, libraries, opera houses, museums and sports clubs).

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Turkey is not in conformity with Article 15§3 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that anti-discrimination legislation covers the fields of housing, transport, communications and culture and leisure activities.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 1 - Applying existing regulations in a spirit of liberality

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Turkey.

Work permits

The Committee takes note of the legislation regulating the recruitment of foreign workers including nationals of States Parties to the Charter, particularly Law No. 4817 on work permits and Law No. 6458 on foreign nationals, which came into force in 2013. It notes that the report states that a new draft law on the employment of foreign nationals intended to make the work authorisation procedure more efficient was submitted to parliament in 2014 but it does not state whether the bill was adopted. 

The Committee asks for information in the next report on the various temporary or long-term visas and residence permits available to nationals of States Parties to the Charter who wish to work in Turkey. 

Relevant statistics

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee concluded that the situation in Turkey was in conformity with Article 18§1 of the Charter pending receipt of information on the inflows of foreign workers. In reply to this request, the report states that in 2014, Turkey issued 52,313 work permits in total.

The report gives detailed statistics on applications from nationals of the EU member states, stating that 5,625 work permits were issued following first-time applications and 103 such applications were rejected, while 3,027 work permits were issued following applications for renewal and 4 such applications were rejected. The Committee notes that Turkey has made progress in the implementation of its regulations on the control of work by EU nationals, given that in 2014 the rejection rate for work permit applications of all types was 1.2%. 

The report also states that 16,476 work permits were granted to nationals of non-EU States Parties (under all procedures) including 7,680 permits issued to Georgian nationals and 4,334 to Ukrainian nationals. The data provided for these nationals makes no distinction between first-time and renewal applications and does not indicate the number of rejections. Consequently, it is impossible to know what the rejection rate was for first-time or renewal applications from nationals of non-EU States Parties. 

The Committee concludes that according to the statistics provided in the report, there are no restrictions on access to the labour market by nationals of States Parties to the Charter in Turkey.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Turkey is in conformity with Article 18§1 of the Charter.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 2 - Simplifying existing formalities and reducing dues and taxes

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Turkey.

Administrative formalities and time frames for obtaining the documents needed for engaging in a professional occupation

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee held that the situation in Turkey was not in conformity with the Charter as there was a dual application procedure for work and residence permits. The Committee notes from the report that according to Article 27 of Law on Foreigners and International Protection (no. 6 458, of 04 April 2013), “a valid work permit as well as work permit exemption confirmation document issued pursuant to Article 10 of the Law on work permits of foreigners, shall be considered a residence permit”. The Committee understands that work permits are considered as residence permits at the same time. Therefore, the Committee notes the progress accomplished on this issue. According to the report, work permit applications are processed within 30 days.

Chancery dues and other charges

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee noted that as regards fees for residence permits, for the first month the fee amounted to 77,85 Turkish lira (TL) (€ 33), while for three months to 181,45 TL (€ 78). One year long residence permit costed 647,85 TL (€ 282). The Committee understands that these same charges were applicable during the reference period. It notes that the report does not provide information on the fees applicable to work permits, except that the report states that the amounts of duties claimed in 2015 for work permits were published in the official gazette of 30 December 2014, outside the reference period. The Committee asks that the next report confirms this information.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee concludes that the situation in Turkey is in conformity with Article 18§2 of the Charter.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 3 - Liberalising regulations

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Turkey.

Access to the national labour market

Referring to its conclusion under Article 18§1, the Committee takes note of the legislation regulating the employment of foreign workers including nationals of States Parties to the Charter, particularly Law No. 4817 on work permits and Law No. 6458 on foreign nationals, which came into force in 2013. It recalls that according to the statistics provided in the report, there are no major restrictions on access to the labour market by nationals of States Parties to the Charter in Turkey. As already noted under Article 18§1, a new draft law on the employment of foreign nationals intended to make the work authorisation procedure more efficient was submitted to parliament in 2014 but it has not yet been adopted. The Committee asks for information in the next report on the various temporary or long-term visas and residence permits available to nationals of States Parties to the Charter who wish to work in Turkey.

In its last conclusion (Conclusion 2015), the Committee concluded that the situation in Turkey was not in conformity with Article 18§3 of the Charter on the ground that rules governing self-employment of foreign workers had not been liberalised. In this respect, the Committee notes in the report that legislation has not yet been adopted during the reference period on removing restrictions on self employment of foreigners. The draft legislation, inter alia, abolishes the 5 year residence requirement for persons wishing to engage in a self employed activity where they should demonstrate the creation of 10 new jobs on the Turkish market. The Committee wishes to be kept informed on the adoption of the draft legislation. However, it notes that in the reference period Turkey has not liberalised its regulations governing access to self-employment of foreign workers. Therefore, it holds that the situation is contrary to the Charter.

With regard to the legislation on recognition of vocational documents, qualifications and diplomas, the report indicates that there is no restriction in the recognition of the diplomas. A copy of the applicant’s diploma is requested and mostly, the accreditation is accepted without following another procedure. Moreover, pursuant to Vocational Competency Board as provided by the Law No. 5544, of 21 September 2006, the board has the duty to carry out related activities regarding the accreditation of vocational qualifications of the foreigners.

Exercise of the right of employment /Consequences of the loss of employment

In its previous conclusion, the Committee, asked whether in case a foreigner wanted to change the employer during the first three years, he/she was obliged to leave the country and re-apply for visa, work permit and residence permit. In reply, the report indicates that there is no obligation for the foreign worker to leave the country in case he/she wants to work with a different employer.

In its previous conclusion, the Committee noted that the report did not provide any information regarding the situation whereby a foreign worker loses his job while his/her residence permit was still valid. The Committee held that it had not been established that foreign workers do not lose their residence permit in case they lose a job. The Committee notes from the report that according to Article 27 of Law on Foreigners and International Protection (no.6458, of 04 April 2013), “A valid work permit as well as Work Permit Exemption Confirmation Document issued pursuant to Article 10 of the Law on Work Permits of Foreigners, shall be considered a residence permit”. Consequently, as the work permit is considered as well a residence permit, cancellation of work permit interrupts the residence permit. However, the Ministry of Interior has the authority to deliver a residence permits other than for working purpose upon request of the applicant. The report does not specify any criteria required to deliver the above mentioned residence permit. The Committee asks for this information to be included in the next report.

The Committee recalls that loss of employment must not lead to the cancellation of the residence permit, thereby obliging the worker to leave the country as soon as possible. A worker whose work permit has been revoked before the date of expiry, either because the employment contract is prematurely terminated, or because the worker no longer meets the conditions under which the work permit was granted, it would be contrary to the Charter to automatically deprive such worker of the possibility to continue to reside in the State concerned and to seek another job and a new work permit. The Committee notes that in case of cancellation or termination of the work permit, foreigners may apply for residence permit, otherwise, they are obliged to leave the country. As indicated in the report, it is not possible to provide a time extension to the residence permit to allow the unemployed foreigners to seek another job. Therefore, the Committee considers the legislation on this point not to be in conformity with Article 18§3 and asks for measures to be taken to remedy this situation.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Turkey is not in conformity with Article 18§3 of the Charter on the grounds that:

·         regulations governing access to self-employment of foreign workers have not been liberalised, and

·         loss of employment leads to the cancellation of the residence permit.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 4 - Right of nationals to leave the country

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Turkey.

The Committee notes that there have been no changes to the situation which it has previously (Conclusions 2012) found to be in conformity with the Charter. However, the Committee asks what is the legal framework that guarantees the right of nationals to leave the country. It also asks what restrictions apply in this regard.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Turkey is in conformity with Article 18§4 of the Charter.


Article 20 - Right to equal opportunities and equal treatment in matters of employment and occupation without discrimination on the grounds of sex

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Turkey.

Equal rights

The Committee noted previously that Section 5 of the Labour Law No. 4857 prohibits discrimination between the sexes; in concluding an employment contract, in conditions of employment and in terminating a work contract. It further provides for equal pay for work of equal value (Conclusions 2012).

The Committee asked whether indirect discrimination was also covered by legislation (Conclusions 2012). The report does not clarify this matter. The Committee notes from the Country Report on Gender Equality 2015 that indirect sex discrimination is explicitly prohibited (Section 5), but not defined in the Labour Law (European Equality Law Network, Country Report on Gender Equality 2015). The Committee asks that the next report indicate whether the indirect discrimination has been defined by case – law, provide examples of cases where the courts have dealt with indirect discrimination.

The Committee concluded previously that the situation was not in conformity with Article 20 of the Charter on the ground that the employment of all women in certain underground or underwater occupations is prohibited (Conclusions 2012). The report indicates that the legislation prohibiting women to work in mines and certain underground and underwater positions is still in force. It indicates that administrative positions, trainees and positions that do not require physical work are excluded; mining engineers have been working in mines. The Committee notes that the prohibition which it found not to be in conformity with the Charter still exists and it therefore maintains his conclusion of non-conformity on this point. The Committee concludes that the situation is not in conformity with the Article 20 of the Charter on the ground that women are not permitted to work in all professions, which constitutes discrimination based on sex.

The Committee previously asked information on the level of compensation granted to victims of sex discrimination (Conclusions 2012). The report indicates that in cases of discrimination in employment, employees may demand compensation of up to four months’ wages plus claims for other benefits of which they have been deprived. In cases of unlawful termination of an employment contract due to discrimination, the employee is entitled to compensation of between four and eight months’ wages. The compensation granted to employees on fixed-term contracts or with fewer than six months’ service or those working for a company with fewer than 30 employees amounts to three times the wages for the term of notice.

The Committee notes that there is an upper limit of eight months wages for the compensation paid to victims of discrimination which may preclude damages from making good the loss suffered and from being sufficiently dissuasive. It concludes therefore that the situation is not in conformity with the Charter on the ground that the upper limits on the amount of compensation that may be awarded in sex discrimination cases may preclude damages from making good the loss suffered and from being sufficiently dissuasive.

The Committee asked previously whether domestic law makes provision for comparisons of pay and jobs to extend outside the company directly concerned where this is necessary for an appropriate comparison (Conclusions 2012).

The report indicates that according to Section 12 of the Labour Law no. 4857, “the comparable employee is the one who is employed under an open-ended contract in the same or a similar job in the establishment” and “if there is not such an employee in the establishment, then an employee with an open-ended contract performing the same or a similar job in a comparable establishment falling into the same branch of activity will be considered as the comparable employee.” The Committee notes that comparisons of pay are possible across companies belonging to the same branch of activity. It concludes therefore that the situation is in conformity with the Charter on this point.

Equal opportunities

The report indicates that the employment rate for women in 2014 was of 26.7% much lower than the employment rate of men of 64.8%. In 2014 the unemployment rate for women stood at 11.9% and 9% for men. The report indicates that based on data calculated by using yearly average gross wage, the gender gap is -1,1% in favor of women.

The report provides details of the measures taken to increase and improve the situation of women on the labour market, as part of the National Employment Strategy (NES) which has the objective, among others, of raising the labour force participation rate of women to 41% by 2023, as well as other projects for ensuring gender equality in employment.

The report further provides information on the adoption of legal provisions establishing various incentives for the employment of women and for the inclusion of rural women workers in the social insurance scheme, including vocational training programmes aimed at the inclusion of women in the labour market. Furthermore, the report refers to the adoption of Act. No. 6356 of 2012 on trade unions and collective bargaining under which trade unions have to consider gender equality in their activities. The Committee requests information on the implementation of these legislative changes and on the impact of all measures taken on the situation of women in the labour market.

The Committee notes from EU Progress Report on Turkey that the female employment rate remained very low, at 31.8% in 2013, although it was up by 1.1 percentage points compared to the preceding year. Despite the low proportion of the female population actively looking for work, the female unemployment rate is higher than the male unemployment rate. In addition, about one third of women who are considered to be employed are unpaid family workers in the agricultural sector (EU Progress Report on Turkey, 2014). It further notes from an Observation of ILO-CEACR that, according to Turkish Confederation of Employer Associations (TİSK), the very low unemployment rate is due to (i) the lack of adequate levels of education and vocational training for women, who are mainly trained in occupations that are socially accepted as being specific to women; (ii) women are limited to childcare and housework due to gender stereotypes; and (iii) the absence of adequate childcare facilities (ILO-CEACR, Observation (CEACR) – adopted 2015, published 105th ILC session (2016), Discrimination (Employment and Occupation) Convention 1958 (No. 111).

The Committee asks the next report to provide information on the situation of women in employment (by comparison with men overall and in different occupations/sectors of economy) and the wage gap between the sexes.

The Committee asks the next report to provide comprehensive information on all measures taken to eliminate de facto inequalities between men and women, including positive actions/ measures taken. It asks in particular information on their implementation and impact on combating occupational sex segregation in employment, increase women’s participation in a wider range of jobs and occupations, including decision-making positions, and to reduce the gender pay gap.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Turkey is not in conformity with Article 20 of the Charter on the following grounds:

·         women are not permitted to work in all professions, which constitutes discrimination based on sex;

·         the limits imposed on compensatory awards in cases of discrimination based on sex may prevent such violations from being adequately remedied and effectively prevented.


Article 22 - Right of workers to take part in the determination and improvement of working conditions and working environment

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Turkey in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that legal remedies are available to workers for infringements of their right to take part in the determination and improvement of working conditions and the working environment (Conclusions 2014, Turkey).

Workers must have legal remedies when these rights are not respected. There must also be sanctions for employers which fail to fulfil their obligations under this Article (Conclusions 2003, Bulgaria, Slovenia).

The report provides detailed information on occupational health and safety legislation and occupational health and safety committees. It states employers who fails to fulfill their obligations are subject to administrative fines. However, no information is provided on legal remedies available to employees. Therefore, the Committee is obliged to reiterate its previous conclusion.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Turkey is not in conformity with Article 22 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that legal remedies are available to workers for infringements of their right to take part in the determination and improvement of working conditions and the working environment.


Article 24 - Right to protection in case of dismissal

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Turkey.

Scope

The Committee notes, in reply to its question on which categories of workers fall under the Code of Obligation no 818, that Article 4 of the Labour Law No 4857 entitled ‘Exceptions’ lists the activities and employment relationship which are out of the scope of the Labour Law (i.e.: a. Sea and air transport activities; b. In establishments and enterprises employing a minimum of 50 employees (50 included) where agricultural and forestry work is carried out; c. Any construction work related to agriculture which falls within the scope of family economy; d. In works and handicrafts performed in the home without any outside help by members of the family or close relatives up to 3rd degree included; e. Domestic services; f. Apprentices, without prejudice to the provisions on occupational health and safety; g. Sportsmen; h. Those undergoing rehabilitation; i. Establishments employing three or fewer employees and falling within the definition given in Article 2 of the Tradesmen and Small Handicrafts Act No. 507).

The Committee asks whether the categories of workers enlisted in Article 4 of the Labour Law No 4857 are protected against dismissal under the Code of Obligation, or through any other legal avenues.

Obligation to provide valid reasons for termination of employment

The Committee notes that, according the Article 18 of the Labour Law no 4857, the termination by the employer of the contract of an employee engaged for an indefinite period must depend on a valid reason connected with the capacity or conduct of the employee or based on the operational requirements of the establishment or service.

In reply to its question, the Committee notes that reaching the age of retirement, as a rule, is not considered alone as a valid reason for termination of the employment contract. However, dismissal is considered fair only if the age of employees affects in a negative way his/her capacity to work, reduces productivity and causes inefficiency, low performance and increases aged-related accident risks due to the reduced concentration. All these grounds should be set out together to justify the dismissal.

As regards termination of employment on economic grounds, the Committee reiterates its question whether the coirts have the competence to review a case on the facts underlining the economic reasons or just points of law and asks to be informed on this point in the next report.

Prohibited dismissals

The Committee notes that the situation concerning the protection of employees filing a complaint or participating in proceedings against the employer involving alleged violations or regulation or recourse to competent administrative or judicial authorities, is unchanged and does not constitute a reason for dismissal.

The Committee further notes, in reply to its question on the overall time limit set on protection against dismissal because of temporary absence from work due to illness or injury, that according to Article 25 of the Labour Law No 4857, the employer may break the contract, whether for a definite or indefinite period, before its expiry or without having to comply with the prescribed notice periods in the following cases:

·         if the employee has contracted a disease or suffered an injury owing to his/her own deliberate act, loose living or drunkenness, and thus is absent for three successive days or for more than five working days in any month,

·         if the Health Committee has determined that the suffering is incurable and incompatible with the performance of the employee’s duties.

In cases of illness or accident which are not attributable to the employee’s fault and which are due to reasons outside those set forth in (a) above and in cases of pregnancy or confinement, the employer is entitled to terminate the contract if recovery from the illness or injury continues for more than six weeks beyond the notice periods set forth in article 17. In cases of pregnancy or confinement, the period mentioned above shall begin at the end of the period stipulated in Article 74. No wages are to be paid for the period during which the employee fails to report to work due to the suspension of his/her contract.

Remedies and sanctions

The Committee notes that, in case the employer terminates the employment contracts of the workers without job security by abusing the right to terminate, the employer should pay compensation at the amount of three-fold of term of notice to the worker. Article 18 of the Labour Act No. 4857 determines the scope of job security accordingly:

·         For the worker to enjoy job security, he/she should be employed in an establishment with thirty or more workers.

·         The worker should have a minimum seniority of six months (The condition of seniority is not required in underground work).

·         The worker should work on a contract for an indefinite period.

The notice of termination shall be given by the employer in written from involving the reason which must be specified in clear and precise terms. The employment of an employee engaged under a contract with an open-ended term shall not be terminated for reasons related to the worker’s conduct or performance before he is provided an opportunity to defend himself against the allegations made.

The Committee notes that the employee who alleges that no reason was given for the termination of his/her employment contract or who considers that the reasons shown were not valid to justify the termination shall be entitled to lodge appeal against that termination with the labour court within one month of receiving the notice of termination. If there is an arbitration clause in the collective agreement or if the parties so agree, the dispute may also be referred to private arbitration within the same period.

The Committee notes that the burden of proving that the termination was based on a valid reason shall rest on the employer. However, the burden of proof shall be on the employee if he claims that the termination was based on a reason different from the one presented by the employer.

The Committee further notes that, if the court or the arbitrator concludes that the termination is unjustified because no valid reason has been given or the alleged reason is invalid, the employer must re-engage the employee in work within one month. For re-engagement in work, the employee must make an application to the employer within ten working days of the date on which the finalised court verdict was communicated to him. If, upon the application of the employee, the employer does not re-engage him in work, compensation not less than the employee’s four months’ wages and not more than his/her eight months’ wages shall be paid to him by the employer. In its verdict ruling the termination invalid, the court shall also designate the amount of compensation to be paid to the employee in case he is not re-engaged in work. The employee shall be paid up to four months’ total of his/her wages and other entitlements for the time he is not reengaged in work until the finalisation of the court’s verdict. If term of notice has not been given nor advance notice pay paid, the wages corresponding to term of notice shall also be paid to the employee not re-engaged in work. If the employee does not apply within the said period, termination shall be deemed valid, in which case the employer shall be held liable only for the legal consequences of that termination.

The Committee recalls that Article 24 of the Revised Charter requires that courts or other competent bodies are able to order adequate compensation, reinstatement or other appropriate relief. Compensation in case of unlawful dismissal is considered appropriate if it includes reimbursement of financial losses incurred between the date of dismissal and the decision of the appeal body. The Committee further recalls that (Statement of interpretation on Article 8§2 and 27§3, Conclusions 2011) compensation for unlawful dismissal must be both proportionate to the loss suffered by the victim and sufficiently dissuasive for employers. Any ceiling on compensation that may preclude damages from being commensurate with the loss suffered and sufficiently dissuasive are proscribed. If there is such a ceiling on compensation for pecuniary damage, the victim must be able to seek compensation for non-pecuniary damage through other legal avenues, and the courts competent for awarding compensation for pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage must decide within a reasonable time. The Committee asks if the legislation complies with this approach. In the meantime, it reserves its position on this issue.

The Committee notes that unemployment insurance for those whose employment is terminated without a valid reason has been regulated by the Unemployment Insurance Law No. 4447. The unemployment insurance is a compulsory insurance branch established by the State to protect persons who have lost their job against the negative social and economic impacts of unemployment and to ensure social justice. To enjoy unemployment insurance premium, the employee should: (1) have been dismissed against one’s will and fault; (2) register for a new job within 30 days following the termination of employment – except force majeure; (3) have paid unemployment insurance premium for at least 600 days over the last three years (4) to have worked and paid continuously unemployment insurance premium in the last 120 days prior to the termination of employment. Those who are entitled to unemployment allowance are also provided with job placement and vocational training services. Unemployment allowance is granted according to the amount of premium paid in the last three years prior to the termination of employment changing between 180 and 300 days. The daily allowance is calculated as 40% of the average daily gross earning of the insured person taken as basic to premium and this amount cannot exceed 80% of the gross amount of the minimum wage. Following the amendment in Unemployment Insurance Law No. 4447 in September 2014, the beneficiary for unemployment allowance is determined based on the last day of the premiums paid due to reemployment lawsuit for those entitled to unemployment allowance and payment is made for the unemployed period limited with the period of entitlement for allowance.

The Committee notes that, during the reference period, 2.743.229 people applied for unemployment allowance, 1.636.877 people were entitled to employment insurance and that 4.687.445.016,80 TL were paid in total.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 25 - Right of workers to protection of their claims in the event of the insolvency of their employer

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Turkey.

The Committee notes from the report that there have been no changes in the legislation during the reference period.

In its previous conclusion (conclusions 2012), the Committee held that exclusion of employees having worked less than one year for the same employer from protection against insolvency of their employer is contrary to the Charter and therefore the situation was not in conformity with Article 25 of the Charter .

The Committee notes from the report that Section 9 of the turkish Regulation on Wage Guarantee Fund, entitled "Procedures and Principles Regarding the Payment", states that the "Worker Claim Record" must cover the period prior to the employer’s becoming insolvent and the employee must have worked in the same workplace for at least one year immediately preceding the employer’s becoming insolvent. Moreover, in accordance with this provision, it is enough for the employee to have worked in the workplace only for one day in the last year prior to the employer’s becoming insolvent. To this respect the Committee, which had previously found this situation not to be in conformity with Article 25 of the Charter, asks the Turkish Government to clarify this last point, and explain how this provision works in practice and also asks in this regard, if the sentence (" it is enough for the employee to have worked in the workplace only for one day in the last year prior to the employer’s becoming insolvent") is expressly included in Section 9 of the Regulation on the Turkish wage guarantee fund.

In its previous conclusions the Committee asked whether the workers’ claims other than the monthly wage are also covered by the Guarantee Fund.

The Committee notes from the report that in sub-paragraph (e) of Section 4 of the Regulation on Wage Guarantee Fund, the unpaid wage is defined as "the claims concerning maximum three months basic wage prior to insolvency arising from the employee’s working relationship and due to the employer’s going bankrupt", and that the claims other than monthly wage are not evaluated within this scope.

The Committee recalls that under Article 25 the protection afforded in case of insolvency must be adequate and effective. According to the Appendix to the Charter, the workers’ claims covered by this provision shall include at least: a)the workers’ claims for wages relating to a prescribed period which shall not be less than three months under a privilege system and eight weeks under a guarantee system, prior to the insolvency or to termination of employment; b) the workers’ claims for holiday pay due as a result of work performed during the year in which the insolvency or the termination of employment occurred; c) the amounts due in respect of other types of paid absence relating to a prescribed period which shall not be less than three months under a privilege system and eight weeks under a guarantee system.

Therefore, the Committee holds that the situation is not in conformity with Article 25 on the ground that holiday pay due as a result of work performed during the year in which the insolvency or the termination of employment occurred, and the amounts due in respect of other types of paid absence relating to a prescribed period, which shall not be less than three months under a privilege system and eight weeks under a guarantee system, are not covered by turkish legislation.

In its previous conclusions, the Committee asked what categories of workers are covered under privilege (the BEL) and guarantee (WGF) systems. It also asked what is the average waiting period from when a claim is lodged until the worker is paid. The Committee also asked whether under a privilege system workers’ claims are protected in cases where employer’s assets are insufficient to justify the opening of formal proceedings.

The report indicates that Regulations on Wage Guarantee Fund are regulated by the Unemployment Insurance Law no. 4447. Therefore, persons covered under the Unemployment Insurance Law benefit also from the Wage Guarantee Fund. As far as the average waiting period from when a claim is lodged until the worker is paid is concerned, the report indicates "within one month following the date of entitlement to pay under normal conditions". Concerning the last question, whether under a privilege system workers’ claims are protected in cases where employer’s assets are insufficient to justify the opening of formal proceedings, the report indicates that the claims concerning three months basic wage prior to insolvency arising from the employee’s working relationship and due to the employer’s going bankrupt, or declared insolvent are guaranteed. In this context, 54.675.205 TL was paid in total to 22.881 people during the reference period (01/01/2011 – 31/12/2014).

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Turkey is not in conformity with Article 25 of the Charter on the grounds that:

·         holiday pay due as a result of work performed during the year in which the insolvency or the termination of employment occurred are not covered by Turkish legislation;

·         the amounts due in respect of other types of paid absence relating to a prescribed period which shall not be less than three months under a privilege system and eight weeks under a guarantee system are not covered by Turkish legislation.


Article 26 - Right to dignity in the workplace

Paragraph 1 - Sexual harassment

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Turkey in response to the conclusion that it had not been established employees are given appropriate and effective protection against sexual harassment in the workplace or in relation to work (Conclusions 2014, Turkey).

Under Article 26 §1 workers must be afforded an effective protection against harassment (by domestic law, irrespective of whether this is a general anti-discrimination act or a specific law against harassment (Conclusions 2003, Bulgaria, Conclusions 2005, Republic of Moldova).

This protection must include the right to appeal to an independent body in the event of harassment, the right to obtain adequate compensation and the right not to be retaliated against for upholding these rights.

Victims of sexual harassment must have effective judicial remedies to seek reparation for pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage. These remedies must, in particular, allow for appropriate compensation of a sufficient amount to make good the victim’s pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage and act as a deterrent to the employer

In addition, the right to reinstatement should be guaranteed to employees who have been unfairly dismissed or have been pressured to resign for reasons related to sexual harassmen (Conclusions 2005, Lithuania, Republic ofMoldova).

The Committee in its previous conclusion specifically noted that the effectiveness of the legal protection against sexual harassment depends on how the domestic courts interpret the law, and asked that the next report provide relevant examples of case law in the field of sexual harassment (Conclusions 2014, Turkey).

The report provides detailed information on the legislative framework prohibiting sexual harassment. It also cites several decisions of the Supreme court on sexual harassment, for example a decision of the Supreme Court which held that harassment is not required to take place in the workplace. Actions performed by workers outside workplace and working hours could also be considered as sexual harassment.

In another decision the Supreme Court has ruled that the worker whose verbal, physical and phone messages with sexual context could be considered sexual harassment and the subsequent termination of the worker’s contract by the employer was justified.

The Committee takes note of this information and asks future reports to continue to provide information on the interpretation of the law by the domestic courts. Meanwhile it concludes that the situation is in conformity with the Charter on this point.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Turkey is in conformity with Article 26§1 on this issue.


Article 26 - Right to dignity in the workplace

Paragraph 2 - Moral harassment

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Turkey in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that employees are given appropriate and effective protection against moral harassment in the workplace or in relation to work (Conclusions 2014, Turkey).

Under Article 26§2 workers must be afforded effective protection against harassment. This protection must include the right to appeal to an independent body in the event of harassment, the right to obtain adequate compensation and the right not to be retaliated against for upholding these rights (Conclusions 2007, Statement of Interpretation on Article 26).

The Committee previously noted that the effectiveness of the legal protection against moral harassment depends on how the domestic courts interpret the law as it stands, the Committee asked the next report to provide relevant examples of case law in the field of moral harassment (Conclusions 2014, Turkey).

The report provides detailed information on the legal rules prohibiting moral harassment at work as well as information on new initiatives taken by the Government to prevent such behavior and provide support to victims. However, it provides no information on any relevant case law. Therefore the Committee reiterates its previous conclusion.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Turkey is not in conformity with Article 26§2 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that employees are given appropriate and effective protection against moral harassment in the workplace or in relation to work.


COE_ESC

January 2017

European Social Charter

European Committee of Social Rights

Conclusions 2016

UKRAINE

This text may be subject to editorial revision.



The role of the European Committee of Social Rights (the Committee) is to rule on the conformity of the situation in States Parties with the Revised European Social Charter (the Charter). The Committee adopts conclusions through the framework of the reporting procedure and decisions under the collective complaints procedure.

The following chapter concerns Ukraine, which ratified the Charter on 21 December 2006. The deadline for submitting the 8th report was 31 October 2015 and Ukraine submitted it on 5 July 2016. The Committee received on 22 December 2015 observations from the International Organisation of Employers (IOE) expressing its perspective on the application of Article 24.

In accordance with the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, the report concerns the following provisions of the thematic group "Employment, training and equal opportunities":

·         the right to work (Article1),

·         the right to vocational guidance (Article 9),

·         the right to vocational training (Article 10),

·         the right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community (Article 15),

·         the right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties (Article 18),

·         the right of men and women to equal opportunities (Article 20),

·         the right to protection in cases of termination of employment (Article 24),

·         the right to workers to the protection of claims in the event of insolvency of the employer (Article 25).

Ukraine has accepted all provisions from the above-mentioned group except Article 25.

The reference period was 1 January 2011 to 31 December 2014.

In addition, the report contains also information requested by the Committee in Conclusions 2014 in respect of its findings of non-conformity due to a repeated lack of information:

·         the right to just conditions of work – night work (Article 2§7),

·         the right to organise (Article 5),

·         the right to dignity in the workplace – sexual harassment (Article 26§1),

·         the right to dignity in the workplace – moral harassment (Article 26§2),

·         the right of workers’ representatives to protection in the undertaking and facilities to be accorded to them (Article 28).

The conclusions relating to Ukraine concern 24 situations and are as follows:

– 2 conclusions of conformity: Articles 18§1 and 24;

– 20 conclusions of non-conformity: Articles 1§1, 1§2, 1§3, 1§4, 2§7, 5, 9, 10§1, 10§2, 10§4, 10§5, 15§1, 15§2, 15§3, 18§2, 18§3, 20, 26§1, 26§2 and 28.

In respect of the other 2 situations related to Articles 10§3 and 18§4, the Committee needs further information in order to examine the situation. The Committee considers that the absence of the information requested amounts to a breach of the reporting obligation entered into by Ukraine under the Charter. The Committee requests the Government to remedy this situation by providing the information in the next report.

During the current examination, the Committee noted the following positive developments:

Article 15

·         Law No. 5207-VI on Principles of Prevention and Combating Discrimination in Ukraine which was enacted on 6 September 2012 forbids direct and indirect discrimination, based, among other things, on disability and applies in particular to the field of education, public services and relations between employers and employees.

·         By its Decision No. 872 of 15 August 2011, the Cabinet of Ministers approved the rules governing the organisation of inclusive education in secondary schools.

·         Law No. 1324 of 5 June 2014 on amendments to some of the laws on inclusive education was enacted to ensure continuity and consistency in the integration of children with special needs into general education.

The next report will deal with the following provisions of the thematic group "Health, social security and social protection":

·         the right to safe and healthy working conditions (Article 3),

·         the right to protection of health (Article 11),

·         the right to social security (Article 12),

·         the right to social and medical assistance (Article 13),

·         the right to benefit from social welfare services (Article 14),

·         the right of elderly persons to social protection (Article 23),

·         the right to protection against poverty and social exclusion (Article 30).

The report should also contain information requested by the Committee in Conclusions 2015 in respect of its findings of non-conformity due to a repeated lack of information:

·         the right of employed women to protection of maternity – maternity leave (Article 8§1),

·         the right of employed women to protection of maternity – prohibition of dangerous, unhealthy or arduous work (Article 8§5),

·         the right of the family to social, legal and economic protection (Article 16),

·         the right to housing – adequate housing (Article 31§1),

·         the right to housing – reduction of homelessness (Article 31§2).

The deadline for submitting that report was 31 October 2016.

Conclusions and reports are available at www.coe.int/socialcharter.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 1 - Policy of full employment

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ukraine.

Employment situation

The Committee notes from the World Bank that the GDP growth rate decreased from +5.2% in 2011 to -6.6% in 2014.

According to Eurostat the overall employment rate decreased from 61.9% in 2011 to 59.6% in 2014. The male employment rate remained practically stable (64.8% in 2009; 64.4% in 2014). The female employment rate decreased slightly from 57.6% on 2009 to 55.2% in 2014. The decrease of the employment rate of older workers was important (40.6% in 2009; 33.7% in 2014).

According to the IMF, the unemployment rate increased from 7.9% in 2011 to 9.3% in 2014. The World Bank reports that the youth unemployment rate decreased from 19.0% in 2011 to 16.9% in 2014, whereas the long term unemployment rate (% of total unemployed) increased slightly from 19.6% to 20.9% in 2013.

The Committee notes that the economy declined tremendously during the reference period. The Committee recognises that the employment indicators remained relatively stable despite the overall difficult situation of Ukraine.

Employment policy

The Committee deplores that the report provides little information on the matters to be examined under Article 1§1.

The report does not indicate what active labour market measures are available in general to job seekers. It also fails to provide complete information on the number of beneficiaries in the different types of active measures, and on the overall activation rate, i.e. the average number of participants in active measures as a percentage of total unemployed.

However, the report contains data as regards expenditure on active labour market policies (as a percentage of GDP). According to the report, the figure stood at 0.04% in 2014 which is very low by international comparison.

The Committee recalls that in order to assess the effectiveness of employment policies it requires information on the above indicators. As the report contains no information on these matters, the Committee considers that there is nothing to demonstrate that employment policies have been adequate in tackling unemployment and job creation.

Finally, the Committee recalls that labour market measures should be targeted, effective and regularly monitored. It asks the next report to indicate whether employment policies are monitored and how their effectiveness is evaluated.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Ukraine is not in conformity with Article 1§1 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that employment policy efforts have been adequate in combatting unemployment and promoting job creation.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 2 - Freely undertaken work (non-discrimination, prohibition of forced labour, other aspects)

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ukraine.

1. Prohibition of discrimination in employment

The Committee previously deferred its conclusion and asked a number of questions in order to assess the situation, such as: whether discrimination on grounds of age is prohibited; information on exemptions to the rules which are permitted for genuine occupational requirements, examples of the occupations concerned; how the concepts of direct and indirect discrimination have been interpreted by the courts (Conclusions 2012).

The report indicates that Section 11 (1) of the Law No. 5067-VI on Employment adopted in 2012 provides for protection against discrimination in employment on a set of grounds such as race, colour, political, religious or other beliefs, membership of trade unions or other associations, sex, age, ethnic and social origin, place of residence, language or other characteristics.

The Committee takes note from the report of the adoption of the Law No. 5207-VI on Preventing and Combating Discrimination in Ukraine of 6 September 2012, which prohibits both direct and indirect discrimination and covers the grounds of race, colour, political, religious or other beliefs, sex, age, disability, ethnic or social origin, citizenship, marital status, property status, place of residence, linguistic and any other characteristics that may be real or perceived (Sections 1(2), 1(3) and 6(2)). The Committee notes that the Law applies, inter alia, to the areas of education, public service and employment relations (Section 4).

With regard to the implementation of the legislation in practice, the Committee previously asked information on the number of cases alleging discrimination brought before the courts, as well as the number of findings of discrimination; information on the procedure to be followed in cases alleging discrimination, for example whether there is shift in the burden of proof; information on remedies i.e. reinstatement or damages that may be awarded to a victim of discrimination and information on any pre-defined limits to the amount of damages that may be awarded; information on a specific independent body to promote equal treatment (Conclusions 2012).

The report does not provide any information with regard to the situation in practice – for example on cases alleging discrimination brought before the courts, or other equality body, and their outcomes as well as on remedies available to victims of discrimination. The Committee reiterates its previous questions. In the absence of any information on the implementation of the relevant legislation in practice, the Committee concludes that the situation is not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the prohibition of discrimination in employment is effectively implemented in practice.

As regards the burden of proof, the report indicates that in accordance with Article 60 (1) of the Civil Procedure Code, “in discrimination cases the plaintiff has to provide evidence confirming that discrimination took place. If such evidence is provided, the burden to prove that the discrimination did not take place lies with the defendant.” The Committee recalls that domestic law should provide for a shift in the burden of proof in favour of the plaintiff in discrimination cases (Conclusions 2002, France). Noting that under the Civil Procedure Code the plaintiff has to prove that discrimination took place, the Committee concludes that the situation in Ukraine is not in conformity with the Article 1§2 of the Charter on the ground that legislation does not provide for a shift in the burden of proof in discrimination cases.

The Committee previously took note of the comments of the International Lesbian and Gay Association (ILGA) indicating that hostility to LGBT people is high in Ukraine, and asked comprehensive information on the law and practice as to how persons are protected against discrimination in employment on grounds of sexual orientation as well as information on all relevant cases before the courts (Conclusions 2012). The report indicates that on 11 December 2015 the Ukrainian Parliament adopted the Law of Ukraine No. 785-VIII on “Amendments to the Labour Code of Ukraine for the harmonisation of anti-discrimination legislation with the European Union Law” which prohibited discrimination in the workplace, including on grounds of sexual orientation (effective since 25 November 2015, outside the reference period). The report adds that claims of discrimination on grounds of sexual orientation are not reported by courts separately. The Committee asks the next report to provide information on how the above mentioned legislation has been implemented into practice and what measures are being taken to ensure effective protection against discrimination on grounds of sexual orientation in employment.

The Committee reiterates its request for information on concrete positive measures/actions taken or envisaged to promote equality in employment and to combat all forms of discrimination in employment.

With regard to discrimination in employment on grounds of nationality, the Committee asked whether and if so, what categories of employment are closed to foreigners. The report indicates that the Ukrainian citizenship is required for positions in the civil service, in law enforcement agencies, prosecutor’s offices, courts and for positions that need access to the state secrets.

Committee recalls again that under Article 1§2 of the Charter while it is possible for states to make foreign nationals’ access to employment on their territory subject to possession of a work permit, they cannot ban nationals of States Parties, in general, from occupying jobs for reasons other than those set out in Article G; restrictions on the rights guaranteed by the Charter are admitted only if they are prescribed by law, serve a legitimate purpose and are necessary in a democratic society for the protection of the rights and freedoms of others or for the protection of public interest, national security, public health or morals. The only jobs from which foreigners may be banned therefore are those that are inherently connected with the protection of the public interest or national security and involve the exercise of public authority (Conclusions 2006). The Committee asks the next report to specify whether there is a total ban on foreign nationals to be employed in civil service; or otherwise whether only certain categories of positions such as the ones connected with the protection of the public interest or national security and involve the exercise of public authority are prohibited to foreign nationals. Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee reserves its position on this point.

2. Prohibition of forced labour
Work of prisoners

The Committee examined the legislation on work of prisoners in Ukraine in Conclusions 2012. Referring to its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 with regard to prison work (Conclusions 2012), it asks for up-to-date information in the next report on the arrangements governing the work of prisoners and on their social protection (covering employment injury, unemployment, health care and old age pensions).

Domestic work

In its previous conclusion, the Committee referred to its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 with regard to the existence of forced labour in the domestic environment. As the current report does not provide any information on the legal provisions adopted to combat this type of forced labour as well as on the measures taken to implement them and to monitor their implementation, the Committee reiterates its request that the next report contain the necessary information on this point. The Committee points out that if the information requested is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter.

3. Other aspects of the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon
Minimum periods of service in the Armed Forces

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked for updated information on the actual duration of the alternative service replacing compulsory military service. The report confirms that the duration has not changed since the previous monitoring cycle (1.5 times the length of military service), but does not indicate the actual duration. The Committee therefore reiterates its request to include in the next report relevant information on alternative service, having regard also to its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 (Conclusions 2012). The Committee points out that if the information is not provided in the next report there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter in this respect.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee pointed out that any minimum period of service in the armed forces had to be of a reasonable duration and in cases of longer minimum periods due to any education or training that an individual had attended, the length had to be proportionate to the duration of the education and training. Likewise, any fees/costs to be repaid on early termination of service must be proportionate. As the current report fails to provide any information on the situation in Ukraine from this point of view, the Committee asks that the next report provide updated information on the minimum periods of service in the armed forces and the impact of studies or training courses followed by military personnel on the duration of their service in the armed forces and on the possible financial repercussions of early termination of service. The Committee points out that if the information requested is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter.

Requirement to accept the offer of a job or training

The Committee notes that the report does not answer the questions it put on the requirement to accept the offer of a job or training in its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 in the General Introduction to Conclusions 2012. Consequently, the Committee repeats its request for relevant information in the next report on the matters raised in the Statement of Interpretation, particularly on the remedies available for the persons concerned to dispute decisions to suspend or withdraw unemployment benefit. The Committee points out that should the next report fail to provide the requested information, there will be nothing to establish that the situation in Ukraine is in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter in this respect.

Privacy at work

The Committee notes from the report that Article 32 of the Constitution of Ukraine guarantees that no one may be subjected to interference with his or her private life, except for situations provided for in the Constitution. The Committee also takes note of the information provided on the protection of personal data. It points out that the emergence of new technologies has made it possible for employees to work for their employers at all times and in all places, including at home, with the result that there is no longer a clear dividing line between work and private life. There is therefore an increased risk of work encroaching on employees’ private lives, including outside working hours and the workplace. The Committee considers that the right to earn one’s living in an occupation freely entered upon includes the right to be protected against such interference. Again with reference to its Statement of Interpretation on Article 1§2 (Conclusions 2012), it asks for up-to-date information on this point in the next report.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Ukraine is not in conformity with Article 1§2 of the Charter on the grounds that:

·         it has not been established that the prohibition of discrimination in employment is effectively implemented in practice;

·         legislation does not provide for a shift in the burden of proof in discrimination cases.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 3 - Free placement services

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ukraine.

The Act “On Employment of the Population” No. 5067-VI of 5 July 2012 provides the legal basis for the system of employment services in Ukraine. The report indicates that on this basis all citizens who address State Employment Service (SES) have equal rights to obtain free employment services. The Committee asks that the next report confirm that the these services are provided free of charge for both job-seekers and employers. In this respect, the Committee considers that fees imposed on employers for the notification of vacancies is contrary to Article 1§3, even where the fees are small and aimed only at covering administrative costs. The existence of fee-charging by private employment agencies is not contrary to Article 1§3 provided that fully-fledged free employment services exist in all occupational sectors and geographical areas. The report adds that information on both labour demand and supply, and other relevant information, is made available also via Internet (www.dcz.gov.ua; www.trud.gov.ua).

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee recalled that in order to assess the effectiveness of employment services it looks at a number of performance indicators, such as the number of vacancies notified to employment services, the number of placements made by these services and the average length of time in filling vacancies. As the previous report did not contain any information on these matters, the Committee deferred its conclusion and asked the next report to include such information. The Committee considered that the absence of the information required amounts to a breach of the reporting obligation entered into by Ukraine under the Charter and that the Government consequently has an obligation to provide the requested information in the next report on this provision.

In reply to a Committee’s request, the report provides information on private employment agencies and how they are licensed, operate and co-ordinate their work with SES. However, it does not contain any information on performance indicators. The Committee considers that this lack of information does not allow to assess the effectiveness of employment services in Ukraine. It asks that this information is provided in the next report for the different years of the reference period.

In particular, the Committee asks that the next report contain information on the following points: a) number of job seekers and unemployed persons registered with SES b) number of vacancies notified to SES; c) number of persons placed via SES; d) placement rate (i.e. percentage of placements compared to the number of notified vacancies); e) average time taken by SES to fill a vacancy f) placements by SES as a percentage of total employment in the labour market; g) respective market shares of public and private services. Market share is measured as the number of placements effected as a proportion of total hirings in the labour market.

Furthermore, the Committee asks that the next report provides data on: a) the number of persons working in SES (at central and local level); b) the number of counsellors involved in placement services; c) the ratio of placement staff to registered job seekers.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Ukraine is not in conformity with Article 1§3 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that public employment services operate in an efficient manner.


Article 1 - Right to work

Paragraph 4 - Vocational guidance, training and rehabilitation

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ukraine.

As Ukraine has accepted Article 9, 10§3 and 15§1 of the Charter, measures relating to vocational guidance, to vocational training and retraining of workers, and to vocational guidance and training for persons with disabilities are examined under these provisions.

As regards measures relating to vocational training and retraining of workers (Article 10§3), the Committee deferred its conclusion. It considered that the situation was not in conformity with Article 15§1 of the Charter on the ground that the right of persons with disabilities to mainstream education is not effectively guaranteed. Since this ground does not concern vocational training, it is not relevant under Article 1§4 (Conclusions 2008, Statement of interpretation on Article 1§4).

The Committee furthermore considered that the situation was not in conformity with the Charter as regards measures concerning vocational guidance (Article 9) on the ground that it has not been established that the right to vocational guidance within the labour market is guaranteed. Accordingly, the Committee considers that the situation is not in conformity with Article 1§4 on the same ground.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Ukraine is not in conformity with Article 1§4 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the right to vocational guidance within the labour market is guaranteed.


Article 2 - Right to just conditions of work

Paragraph 7 - Night work

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Ukraine in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that the law provides for possibilities of transfer to daytime work and that continuous consultation is ensured with workers’ representatives on night work conditions and on measures taken to reconcile the needs of workers with the special nature of night work (Conclusions 2014, Ukraine).

Article 2§7 guarantees compensatory measures for persons performing night work. National law or practice must define “night” within the context of this provision. The measures which take account of the special nature of the work must at least include the following:

·         regular medical examinations, including a check prior to employment on night work;

·         the provision of possibilities for transfer to daytime work;

·         continuous consultation with workers’ representatives on the introduction of night work, on night work conditions and on measures taken to reconcile the needs of workers with the special nature of night work (see e.g. Conclusions 2014, Ukraine).

As regards possibilities for transfer to daytime work, the report provides no new information, but simply describes the operation of shiftwork which includes night shifts (workers rotate evenly between day and night shifts, usually on a weekly basis). The Committee considers that there must also be possibilities for transfer to daytime work on a more permanent basis and since no such possibilities appear to be provided for, it holds that the situation is in breach of the Charter.

With respect to continuous consultation with workers’ representatives on night work conditions and on measures taken to reconcile the needs of workers with the special nature of night work, the report states merely that national legislation does not define night workers as a separate category. On this basis the Committee’s understands that there is no provision for regular and systematic consultation with workers’ representatives on night work-related questions and the situation is therefore in breach of the Charter.

Finally, the Committee notes that Ukraine foresees the ratification of ILO Convention 171 (Night Work). It wishes to be informed of developments in this respect and of any resulting changes to national laws and regulations on conditions of night work.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Ukraine is not in conformity with Article 2§7 of the Charter on the grounds that

·         possibilities of transfer to daytime work are not sufficiently provided for;

·         laws and regulations do not provide for continuous consultation with workers’ representatives on night work conditions and on measures taken to reconcile the needs of workers with the special nature of night work.


Article 5 - Right to organise

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Ukraine a in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that the fees charged for the registration of the employers’ organisations are reasonable, it has not been established that domestic law provides effective sanctions and remedies in case of discrimination and reprisals based on trade union membership and activities that domestic law provides for compensation that is adequate and proportionate to the harm suffered by the victim in case of discrimination and reprisals based on trade union membership and activities, that the criteria used to determine representativeness are open to judicial review (Conclusions 2014, Ukraine).

Under Article 5 if fees are charged for the registration or establishment of an organisation, they must be reasonable and designed only to cover strictly necessary administrative costs (Conclusions XVI-1 (2000), United Kingdom), further trade union members must be protected from any harmful consequence that their trade union membership or activities may have on their employment, particularly any form of reprisal or discrimination in the areas of recruitment, dismissal or promotion because they belong to a trade union or engage in trade union activities (Conclusions 2010, Moldova) Where such discrimination occurs, domestic law must make provision for compensation that is adequate and proportionate to the harm suffered by the victim (Conclusions 2004 Bulgaria). As regards representativeness criteria used to determine representativeness must be reasonable, clear, predetermined, objective, prescribed by law and open to judicial review ( Conclusions XVI-1 (2000), France).

The Committee previously requested information regarding the requirements of registration fees, the Committee noted that trade unions are exempted from paying any registration fees. By contrast, it noted that employers’ organisations have to pay registration fees amounting to between 2.5 and 10 times the non-taxable minimum personal income (Conclusions 2010). The amount of the fee, and the procedure for collection for state registration was to be established by the Cabinet of Ministers of Ukraine. The Committee recalled that if fees are charged for the registration or establishment of an organisation, they must be reasonable and designed only to cover strictly necessary administrative costs (Conclusions XV-1 (2000), United Kingdom). In the absence of the requested information with regard to the amount of registration fees in the case of employers’ organisation, the Committee concluded that the situation is not in conformity on the ground that it has not been established that the fees charged for the registration of employers’ organisations are reasonable ( Conclusions 2014, Ukraine).

The report states that according to the Law of Ukraine “On State Registration of Legal Entities”, an administrative fee of 0.06 of the annual minimum wage is charged for the registration of employer’s organisations.

In a previous conclusion (Conclusions 2010, Ukraine), the Committee asked for more details on sanctions foreseen by law against those who hamper the right to join or not join trade unions, and what compensation is offered to victims.

In view of the lack of information, the Committee considered that the situation is not in conformity with the Charter on this point as it has not been established that domestic law provides effective sanctions and remedies in case of discrimination and reprisals based on trade union membership and activities and in particular it has not been established that domestic law provides for compensation that is adequate and proportionate to the harm suffered by the victim ( Conclusions 2014, Ukraine).

The Committee recalls in this respect that domestic law must include effective sanctions and remedies where the right to join a trade union is not respected. Trade union members must be protected from any harmful consequence that their trade union membership or activities may have on their employment, particularly any form of reprisal or discrimination in the areas of recruitment, dismissal or promotion because they belong to a trade union or engage in trade union activities (Conclusions (2010) Republic of Moldova). Where such discrimination occurs, domestic law must make provision for compensation that is adequate and proportionate to the harm suffered by the victim (Conclusions 2004, Bulgaria). No information on these issues is provided in the current report therefore the Committee reiterates its previous conclusion.

The Committee recalls that in order for the situation to comply with Article 5 of the Charter, criteria used to determine representativeness must be reasonable, clear, predetermined, objective, prescribed by law and open to judicial review (Conclusions XV-1, Belgium). The criteria for representativeness in Ukraine are assessed by the National Mediation and Conciliation Service and its branches. The previous report did not contain information as to whether a decision on representativeness is open to judicial review. Therefore, the Committee concluded that the situation is not in conformity on the ground that it has not been established that the criteria used to determine representativeness are open to judicial review.

No information on this issue is provided in the current report therefore the Committee reiterates its previous conclusion.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Ukraine is not in conformity with Article 5 of the Charter on the grounds that:

·         it has not been established that domestic law provides effective sanctions and remedies in case of discrimination and reprisals based on trade union membership and activities and in particular it has not been established that domestic law provides for compensation that is adequate and proportionate to the harm suffered by the victim;

·         it has not been established that the criteria used to determine representativeness are open to judicial review.


Article 9 - Right to vocational guidance

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ukraine.

The report states that equal treatment with respect to vocational guidance services is guaranteed to all persons irrespective of their place of residence (registration), work, education, age, gender, and race, ethnic or social origin, political, religious and other beliefs, economic status, etc. The Committee notes from the report that, pursuant to the Law “On Employment of the Population”, foreigners and stateless refugees can access information, consulting and vocational guidance services if they apply to the employment centers and/or are registered therein. The Committee recalls that equal treatment with respect to vocational guidance must be guaranteed to everyone, including non-nationals from other Parties, who are lawfully resident or regularly working on the territory of Ukraine. This implies that no length of residence should be required from students and trainees residing in any capacity, or having authority to reside in reason of their ties with persons lawfully residing, on the territory of the Party concerned before starting training. To this purpose, length of residence requirements or employment requirements and/or the application of the reciprocity clause are contrary to the provisions of the Charter (Conclusions XVI-2 (2003), Poland). In view of this, the Committee asks the next report to clarify whether foreign nationals can have free access to vocational guidance services not related to the unemployment status, in particular within the education system.

Dissemination of information on vocational guidance services is ensured by the employment centres through publications and media, as well as through local educational bodies, bodies for youth and sport affairs, other local government bodies, local authorities etc. In particular, vocational information for young people is available through the "Trud" (Labor) interactive Internet portal of the state employment service, and through "vocational guidance terminals", namely software and hardware packages for vocational guidance of youth located in many general education institutions. The employment centres also organise vocational guidance events (seminars and presentations of professions, visits to enterprises, job fairs and marathons, debates, discussions, conferences, etc.) in addition to participating to activities organised by youth clubs and centers, through mobile consulting spots, or at the initiative of students. Specific events are organised for internally displaced persons.

As to vocational guidance for persons with disabilities, whether in the education system or on the labour market, the Committee refers to its assessment on this point under Article 15 of the Charter.

Vocational guidance within the education system

The report states that vocational guidance in the educational system in Ukraine is provided free of charge and consists of the following:

·         Provision of information to students about the various types of work, the characteristics of each profession and their development trends in terms of staff demand in the regional labor market;

·         Involvement of students in various types of socially useful and productive work to raise their professional interests and allow them to test their abilities in practice;

·         Provision of vocational consultation by psychologists and social workers of educational institutions, aimed to assess whether, on the basis of their individual profile, the consulting students are adapted to specific professional requirements.

Employers and community based associations are actively involved in implementation of various vocational guidance activities. Vocational self-determination of secondary schools students is promoted through the organisation of visits to manufacturing facilities; job fairs with the participation of employers and the public. Open Door Days in vocational and higher education institutions are carried out with the participation of graduates, representatives from enterprises, institutions and organisations. International and national exhibitions with participation of educational institutions, manufacturers and employers organisations also have an important role in vocational guidance.

The Committee takes note of the measures taken to improve and promote vocational guidance in the education system, such as:

·         the creation of "educational districts" (Regulation on Educational District, approved by Committee of Ministers’ Resolution No. 777 of 27 August 2010) and the introduction of the Concept of profiled education in high school (Ministry of Education and Science Order No. 1456 of 10 October 2013);

·         the implementation in the upper school of an optional course “Try your profession”, in order to allow students to practice specific professions associated with the profile chosen;

·         the organisation in 2014 of 25 regional and 5 nationwide professional skills competitions, involving more than 800 students of vocational schools;

·         the setting up of hardware and software packages for vocational guidance of youth (11 500 as of 1 January 2014) in secondary schools, which were used as a support for 16 000 vocational guidance activities organised in 2014 by the specialists of the state employment service for students, teachers and parents, including nearly 10 700 activities involving about 340 000 students; almost 2 300 activities involving over 54 000 parents; and more than 2 900 activities involving 36 000 teachers;

·         the organisation in 2014 of field information and educational work with youth in their recreational places – in 2014, in the course of more than 1600 activities organised by the employment centres more than 86 400 students were involved in various forms of vocational guidance;

·         the publication of a vocational guidance textbook for students, by the Institute of Pedagogical Education and Adult Education at the National Academy of Pedagogical Sciences of Ukraine (NAPSU);

·         the development of a professional standard for “Pedagogues-Vocational Counsellors” and the adoption of rules on the qualification characteristics of pedagogical and teaching staff positions in educational institutions ensuring vocational guidance for the population (Ministry of Education and Science Order No. 665 of 6 January 2013);

·         the establishment in June 2014 of the Institute of Professional Qualifications, in cooperation with the Federation of Employers of Ukraine;

·         the organisation of specific vocational guidance activities in the educational system within penitentiary institutions – such activities covered in 2014 over 32 000 convicts.

The Committee takes note of the number of beneficiaries of vocational guidance within the education system during the reference period (from 1 887 100 in 2011 to 1 241 400 in 2014 – the latter data do not include however occupied territories). It also takes note that, according to the report, a sufficient number of qualified educators, teachers, psychologists ensure the provision of vocational guidance in general educational institutions and in vocational and higher education institutions. It reiterates nevertheless its request for details on the number of staff involved in the provision of vocational guidance within the education system and the overall expenditure. It holds that, if the next report does not provide information in this respect, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with the Charter. It reserves in the meantime its position on this point.

Vocational guidance in the labour market

According to the report, anybody is entitled access to the state employment service to receive free vocational guidance, as regards the selection or change of profession, type of work, place of work, or modality of work. Vocational guidance services are addressed to people needing assistance in finding employment, as well as in preventing unemployment, including young people and graduates from educational institutions registered in the state employment service and different categories of vulnerable groups (people with disabilities, seniors, former prisoners, rural residents, internally displaced persons etc.). The Committee asks the next report to clarify whether vocational guidance services are only provided to people registered as unemployed or whether they are also accessible, for example, to workers, who seek guidance on how to develop their career (including by undertaking further studies or retraining) or wish to change career. It reserves in the meantime its position on this point.

Vocational guidance services are included in all regional and local employment programs, with the active participation of social partners and community based organisations. These services are provided, through individual or group sessions, by vocational guidance specialists and are funded by Compulsory State Social Unemployment Insurance Fund.

The Committee takes note of the data presented in the report concerning the number of beneficiaries of vocational guidance services in the labour market during the reference period, which went from 4 268 900 people in 2011 to 3 558 600 in 2014 (the 2014 data do not include occupied territories). The report also refers to the vocational guidance services provided to unemployed youth (2 700 000 in 2014), in particular young people below 35 years old (637 000 people) and below 18 years old (800 persons) and to the activities organised in favour of internally displaced persons (some 46 500 internally displaced persons were involved in 2 800 travelling activities between March and end of December 2014 and about 29 000 persons participated in collective and individual guidance offered by the employment centers). The report does not provide however the information requested concerning the estimated expenditure devoted to vocational guidance services in the labour market. It furthermore does not indicate how many counsellors are involved in the provision of vocational guidance.

The Committee recalls that, to comply with Article 9 of the Charter, vocational guidance must be provided:

·         free of charge;

·         by qualified (counsellors, psychologist and teachers) and sufficient staff;

·         to a significant number of persons and by aiming at reaching as many people as possible;

·         and with an adequate budget.

The Committee asks for up-to-date information on these items to be systematically provided in all future reports, especially figures on the resources, staff and number of beneficiaries of vocational guidance in the labour market. In the meantime, it does not find it established that the right to vocational guidance within the labour market is guaranteed.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Ukraine is not in conformity with Article 9 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the right to vocational guidance within the labour market is guaranteed.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 1 - Technical and vocational training; access to higher technical and university education

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ukraine.

Secondary and higher education

The Committee notes from the report that the system of vocational education in Ukraine includes more than 2,000 educational institutions and enterprises of various types and forms of ownership engaged in vocational education and training. The network of vocational institutions includes 188 higher vocational schools, 70 centres of vocational education, 441 vocational lyceums, 113 vocational schools, 33 structural subdivisions of universities and 19 educational institutions of other types.

Training of workers is carried out in 940 state owned vocational schools that enrol more than 325,000 persons in 35 study fields and types of economic activity in almost 500 professions.

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§1 of the Charter the States Parties must:

·         ensure general and vocational secondary education, university and non-university higher education and other forms of vocational training;

·         build bridges between secondary vocational education and university and non-university higher education;

·         introduce mechanisms for the recognition/validation of knowledge and experience acquired in the context of training/working activity in order to achieve a qualification or to gain access to general, technical and university higher education;

·         take measures to make general secondary education and general higher education qualifications relevant from the perspective of professional integration in the job market.

The States Parties are under the obligation to introduce mechanisms for the recognition/validation of knowledge and experience acquired in the context of training/working activity in order to achieve a qualification or to gain access to general, technical and university higher education. Moreover, the States are obliged to take measures to make general secondary education and general higher education qualifications relevant from the perspective of professional integration in the job market.

The Committee considers that in the absence of information on these points, it has not been established that the system of secondary and higher vocational education operates in an efficient manner.

Measures to facilitate access to education and their effectiveness

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§1 facilities other than financial assistance to students (which is dealt with under Article 10§5 of the Charter) shall be granted to ease access to technical or university higher education based solely on individual aptitude. The main indicators of compliance include the existence of the education and training system, the total spending on education and training as a percentage of the GDP, the completion rate of young people enrolled in vocational training courses and of students enrolled in higher vocational education. The Committee asks the next report to provide information regarding these issues. It holds that if this information is not provided in the next report, there will be nothing to establish that the situation is in conformity with the Charter.

In reply to the Committee’s question in the previous conclusion the report states that nationals of other States Parties, holders of temporary residence permits are entitled to the same access to vocational and higher education in Ukraine as the nationals.


Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Ukraine is not in conformity with Article 10§1 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the system of secondary and higher vocational education operates in an efficient manner.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 2 - Apprenticeship

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ukraine.

The Committee notes from the report that the list of regulations were supplemented with the Resolution of the Cabinet of Ministers On Approval of the Procedure of jobs for apprenticeship and manufacturing practices by students and trainees of vocational schools, as amended in 2013 (the Procedure). The Procedure defines organisational, legal and pedagogical activities aimed at providing jobs for apprenticeship and manufacturing practices by students and trainees of vocational schools in manufacturing or in services.

The enterprises irrespective of their form of ownership shall provide jobs or training production site for apprenticeship and manufacturing practice by students and trainees of vocational schools in accordance with the contracts signed with the vocational schools for curricular practical training.

The Students and trainees can choose (independently, upon permission of vocational schools management) the place of their apprenticeship and manufacturing practices, including prospective employment. The manufacturing practices are carried out to improve acquired knowledge and practical skills to achieve the specified level of skills in appropriate professions, specialities and specialisations, and to ensure social, psychological and professional adaptation of students and trainees in the working environment. Students or trainees are remunerated during the period of apprenticeship and manufacturing practice in accordance with the company’s established system of remuneration.

The Committee recalls that in the meaning of Article 10§2 of the Charter apprenticeship is a training based on a contract of employment between the employer and the apprentice that leads to vocational education. It must combine theoretical and practical training and close ties must be maintained between training establishments and the working world. 

Apprenticeship is assessed on the basis of the following elements: length of the apprenticeship and division of time between practical and theoretical learning. The main indicators of compliance are the existence of apprenticeship and other training arrangements for young people, the numbers enrolled and the total spending, both public and private. 

The Committee notes that the report does not provide information regarding these points. The Committee asks in particular whether an apprenticeship is based on a contract of employment between the employer and the apprentice and what is the division of time between practical and theoretical learning. It also wishes to be informed of the total spending, both public and private. In the meantime, the Committee considers that it has not been established that there is an effective system of apprenticeship.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Ukraine is not in conformity with Article 10§2 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that there is an effective system of apprenticeship.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 3 - Vocational training and retraining of adult workers

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ukraine.

Employed persons

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§3 of the Charter States must take preventive measures against deskilling of still active workers at risk of becoming unemployed as a consequence of technological and/or economic development. The States should provide information on the types of continuing vocational training and education available for employed persons, percentage of employees participating in vocational training and total expenditure.

The state policy in the area of employees’ professional development is geared towards raising their competitiveness through encouraging employers to use labour efficiently and ensure appropriate professional level for their staff.

The Committee takes note of the Law of Ukraine On the Professional development of employees which was adopted in 2012 (the Law No. 4312). Article 6 of this law provides that employers shall ensure vocational training of workers which shall be organised in the manner determined by the central executive body in the field of social policy. Employers can carry out formal and informal training of their employees. As regards formal vocational training, it includes initial vocational training, retraining and skills improvement for workers and may be organised at the employer’s site or on a contractual basis in vocational schools, at enterprises in institutions and organisations. Informal vocational training of employees is carried out upon employees’ consent at the employer’s site.

Vocational training of employees may take the form of either study groups or individual training. It is carried out by lecturers, vocational training masters, tutors engaged under educational service contracts. Employees’ professional development activities are funded by employers out of their own funds or other sources. To organise validation of informal vocational training results, the state employment service establishes centres of validation of vocational training results. These centres involve educational institutions of the state employment service and other vocational training institutions, licensed to carry out educational activities. Results of the information vocational training are certified with a document of specified form regarding assigned or improved worker’s qualification. The centres for validation of information vocational training results have the right to request and receive information regarding professional experience of employees. The procedure for validation of vocational training results for employees was approved by the Resolution of the Cabinet of Ministers of 15 May 2013 No 340.

The Committee reiterates its request for information about the existence of the legislation on individual leave for training and its characteristics, in particular the length, the remuneration, and the initiative to take it. It also asks what percentage of employees have undertaken training.

Unemployed persons

The Committee takes note of active and passive employment policy measures implemented with a view to finding employment solutions for unemployed persons, such as compensatory payments in the amount of a single fee contribution for obligatory state social insurance paid to an employer who employs a registered unemployed person. According to the report, through this measure, in 2014, 23,6 thousand unemployed persons were employed at new jobs.

The Committee also takes note of other measures, such as promoting self-employment at small entities. It notes that the unemployed persons who wished to carry out entrepreneurial activity may get their unemployment benefits as a lump sum to enable them start an activity. As a result, according to the report, 18,2 thousand unemployed persons started their business in 2014 using the lump sum unemployment benefits. The Committee also takes note of community work as a temporary employment solution for unemployed persons.

The Committee takes note of statistics regarding the numbers of unemployed persons who found a job as a result of employment policy measures and through the State Employment Service. The Committee considers that these measures pertain to active or passive employment measures and covered by Article 1§1 of the Charter.

Article 10§3 deals with vocational training measures implemented for unemployed persons. In this regard it notes from the report that the system of vouchers for training in educational institutions in high-demanded occupations for persons over 45 years was introduced, to enhance their competitiveness in the labour market. The procedure of issuing the vouchers was approved by the Resolution of the Cabinet of Ministers of Ukraine on 20.03.2013 No. 207.

The voucher is paid out of the Fund of obligatory state insurance of Ukraine against unemployment. The list of professions or areas of training to be covered under the voucher system includes 22 specialities for university graduates and 13 professions. 26,2 thousand persons got their vouchers for education in 2013-2014.

Committee recalls that the indicators of particular interest when it comes to vocational training for the unemployed are the number of participants, the development in national expenditure and the results of the effort, i.e. the employment effect (Conclusions XIV-2 (1998), Statement of Interpretation on Article 10§3). The Committee asks the next report to provide figures on the total number of unemployed persons having participated in a training and in proportion to the total number of unemployed persons, as well as the percentage of those who found a job afterwards.

The Committee notes from the report on Article 10§4 that the total number of unemployed persons who have benefited from vocational training stood at 2,092,000 in 2014, down from 2,156,000 in 2011. The report states that the level of employment after vocational training amounted to 82,1% in 2011 and to 92,1% in 2014. The Committee asks the next report to clarify whether this signifies that 82,1% and 92,1% of all unemployed persons who had participated in vocational training, respectively, found a job afterwards.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 4 - Long term unemployed persons

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ukraine.

The Act “On Employment of the Population” No. 5067-VI of 5 July 2012 provides the legal basis for the system of employment services in Ukraine, including long-term unemployed persons.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusion 2012), the Committee took note of the vocational training system for long-term unemployed persons and asked what are the types of vocational training provided for this specific category. It also asked what were the reasons for the significant decrease of long-term unemployed individuals that attended vocational training organised by the public employment service during the relevant reference period (2007-2010), and whether there are any data regarding the rate of employment at the end of the training for the attendees. Pending receipt of the requested information, the Committee deferred its conclusion.

The Committee considered that the absence of the information required amounts to a breach of the reporting obligation entered into by Ukraine under the Charter and that the Government consequently has an obligation to provide the requested information in the next report on this provision.

The report does not contain any reference to the information requested, and does not refer to the provision or promotion of any special measures for the retraining and reintegration of the long-term unemployed.

The Committee considers that this lack of information does not allow to assess the conformity of the situation with Article 10§4 of the Charter in practice. 

The Committee asks that the next report provides specific information on: a) the types of training and retraining measures available on the labour market for long-term unemployed individuals; b) the number of persons in this type of training; c) the special attention given to young long-term unemployed, and d) the impact of the measures on reducing long-term unemployment. It asks that this information is provided for all the years of the relevant reference period.

In its previous conclusion, the Committee also asked for clarification of which categories of foreigners and in what cases long-term unemployed foreigners do not benefit of equal treatment with Ukrainian nationals in matters of access to vocational training. In this respect, the report refers to the information provided in relation to the implementation of Article 18§1 of the Charter. The Committee notes that this information does not refer, neither to vocational training, nor to long-term unemployed persons. It asks that the next report provide the requested clarification, specifying whether equal treatment with respect to access to training and retraining for long-term unemployed persons is guaranteed to nationals of other States Parties lawfully resident in the national territory on the basis of the conditions mentioned under Article 10§1 of the Charter.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Ukraine is not in conformity with Article 10§4 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that special measures for the retraining and reintegration of the long-term unemployed have been effectively provided or promoted.


Article 10 - Right to vocational training

Paragraph 5 - Full use of facilities available

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ukraine.

Fees and financial assistance

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012) the Committee asked whether the system of financial assistance for vocational education for those in need was in place. The Committee notes that the report does not provide this information.

The Committee recalls that access to vocational training also covers the granting of financial assistance whose importance is so great that the very existence of the right to vocational training may depend on it. All issues concerning financial assistance for vocational training up to higher education, are dealt with under this paragraph. States must provide financial assistance either universally or subject to a means-test, or awarded on the basis of the merit. In the absence of information regarding the types of financial assistance available as well as scholarships and loans for vocational education, including higher vocational education, the Committee considers that it has not been established that there is a system of financial assistance for vocational education and training.

In reply to the Committee question in the previous conclusion, the report states that according to Article 5 of the Law of Ukraine ’On Vocational and Technical Education’ foreigners and stateless persons, residing in Ukraine on legal grounds have the same right to vocational training as citizens of Ukraine. The Committee asks whether this equal treatment also covers financial assistance for vocational education.

Training during working hours

The Committee recalls that under Article 10§5 of the Charter time spent on supplementary training at the request of the employer must be included in the normal working-hours. Supplementary training means any kind of training that may be helpful in connection with the current occupation of the workers and aimed at increasing their skills. The Committee asks the next report to indicate whether time spent on supplementary training at the request of the employer is included in the normal working hours.

Efficiency of training

The Committee recalls that, under Article 10§5, states must also evaluate their vocational training programmes for young workers, including the apprenticeships. The Committee asks what measures are taken to evaluate vocational training programmes for young workers, including the apprenticeships.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Ukraine is not in conformity with Article 10§5 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that there is a system of financial assistance for vocational education and training.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 1 - Vocational training for persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ukraine.

According to the report there were 2 663 446 persons with disabilities in Ukraine in 2014, including 168 280 children.

Definition of disability

Ukraine ratified the United Nations Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities on 4 February 2010.

The Committee notes from the report that there are three categories of disability (I, II and III), pursuant to the Regulation on medical and social expert examination and provisions on the procedure, conditions, and criteria of assigning disability approved by Cabinet of Ministers Resolution No. 1317 of 3 December 2009. The Instruction on disability group assignment was approved by the Order of the Ministry of Health dated 05.09.2011 No. 561 (registered at the Ministry of Justice on November 14, 2011 under No. 1295/20033). The Committee takes note of all of these explanations with regard to the different categories of disability set out in the report.

Anti-discrimination legislation

The report states that, pursuant to Article 2 of the (revised) Law No. 4 213 of 22 December 2011 on the principles of social protection in Ukraine discrimination on grounds of disability is prohibited. The Criminal Code of Ukraine envisages criminal liability for violation of the principle of the equality of citizens, based among other things on handicap.

The report also states that Law No. 5207-VI on Principles of Prevention and Combating Discrimination in Ukraine, which was enacted on 6 September 2012, forbids direct and indirect discrimination, based, among other things, on disability and applies in particular to the field of education (Article 4).

The report also states that the Commissioner for Human Rights has the right to bring cases to court (in person or through his/her representative) to protect the rights and freedoms of persons who, because of their disability or restricted abilities, are unable to protect themselves or to initiate court proceedings.

The Committee asks that the next report include information on the measures taken to ensure effective remedies against alleged discrimination in education and training on grounds of disability (including examples of relevant case law and its follow up).

Education

According to the report, the Ministry of Education and Science approved a policy document on the development of inclusive education (Order No. 912 of 1 October 2010) with a view to implementing the national policy on observing the rights of children with special education needs.

By its Decision No. 872 of 15 August 2011, the Cabinet of Ministers approved the rules governing the organisation of inclusive education in secondary schools. According to Ukraine’s initial report to the UN Committee on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities (2014), these rules provide for the introduction of posts of specialist disability teacher and speech therapy teacher in general education establishments for all activities aimed at correcting development disorders in children.

The Committee notes from the report that specific conditions had been established to facilitate inclusive education for children with special educational needs in general educational institutions, in particular unimpeded access to school buildings and premises, provision of necessary training and teaching, audio-visual and information processing material.

Moreover, according to the report, by Decision No. 607 of 21 August 2013, the Cabinet of Ministers approved the State Standard of general elementary education for children with special educational needs, specifying state requirements at that level of education. The Committee notes that the staff lists of schools of general education include some 500 posts for assistant teachers.

According to the report, Law No. 1324 of 5 June 2014 on amendments to some of the laws on inclusive education was enacted to ensure continuity and consistency in the integration of children with special needs into general education.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee requested information on the measures taken to reduce the institutionalisation of children. In the absence of a reply, the Committee reiterates its request.

The Committee notes that in 2014-2015, 5 000 special needs pupils attended special classes in general educational institutions, while 2 200 of them attended inclusive class-groups in secondary schools of general education. The total number of children with disabilities attending general educational institutions was 59 600.

The Committee notes from the report that, out of a total of some 168 280 children reported as having disabilities, only a minority appeared to be attending mainstream schools. The Committee asks clarifications as regards the figures provided. It also asks that the next report state how many children have dropped out of school, how many have no experience of school and the percentage of students with disabilities entering the labour market following mainstream or special education or/and training.

In the light of the information available, the Committee cannot conclude that the right of persons with disabilities to mainstream education is effectively guaranteed.

Vocational training

According to the report, the State Employment Service provides vocational guidance social services to persons with disabilities, taking into account the recommendations of medical-social expert commissions, and individual vocational rehabilitation programs to accelerate adaptation to the requirements of the labour market, financial independence, self-sufficiency and integration into society. Persons with disabilities are provided with individual and group services on vocational information, consultation and selection. The number of persons with disabilities who received vocational guidance increased from 33 900 in 2011 to 42 000 in 2014.

According to the report, all employment centres have special workplaces for persons with disabilities, with free access to Internet and to information on social protection and information about social protection and rehabilitation, training and employment opportunities and to a national data base of job vacancies.

The Committee notes from the report activities for persons with disabilities (specialised job fairs, round tables, open door days for persons with disabilities are held together with offices of the Fund for social protection of persons with disabilities, employers and NGOs for persons with disabilities).

Pursuant to the joint Order of the Ministry of Social Policy and the Ministry of Education and Science (Order No. 318/615 of 31 May 2013, registered in the Ministry of Justice on 19 June 2013 under No. 1029/23561) the State Employment Service organises vocational training, retraining and skills improvement for registered job seekers, including persons with disabilities registered as job seekers, using money from the Fund of obligatory state social insurance of Ukraine against unemployment. The number of persons with disabilities receiving vocational training increased from 3 400 in 2011, 2 600 of whom found employment after the training, to 4 300 in 2014, 3 600 of whom found employment.

As regards national vocational rehabilitation, according to the report, vocational rehabilitation centres are answerable to the Ministry of Social Policy and offer free training for persons with disabilities in occupations that correspond to their state of health. The number of persons with disabilities using rehabilitation services increased from 2 056 in 2011 to 1 407 in 2014. In 2014 there were 12 rehabilitation centres.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Ukraine is not in conformity with Article 15§1 of the Charter on the ground that the right of persons with disabilities to mainstream education is not effectively guaranteed.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 2 - Employment of persons with disabilities

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ukraine.

Employment of persons with disabilities

The report states that there are 730 985 persons with disabilities in Ukraine in 2014, 530 668 of whom are of working age (women 18 – 55 years of age, men 18 – 60). The Committee notes from the report that the number of unemployed persons with disabilities benefiting from the activities of the State Employment Service, was 43 200 in 2014, 11 800 of whom found work. The number of persons with disabilities, taking part in community work rose from 4 900 in 2011 to 3 400 in 2014.

The Committee notes that the figures submitted do not tally with the information given under Article 15 §1 and asks the next report to explain this noticeable difference.

Anti-discrimination legislation

According to the report, pursuant to Article 2 of the Law No.4 213 of 22 December 2011 on Principles of Social Protection of Persons with Disabilities”, discrimination on grounds of disability is prohibited. The Criminal Code of Ukraine envisages criminal liability for violation of the principle of the equality of citizens, among other things on grounds of disability. The Committee asks that the next report provide further details on such legislation in relation to the employment of persons with disabilities.

According to the report, it is forbidden to refuse to recruit or promote persons or for the administration to decide to dismiss persons or to transfer them to another post without their consent on grounds of disability, unless, in the opinion of Medical and social examination commission, their health status prevents them from fulfilling their professional duties or threatens the health and safety of others.

According to the report, Law No. 5207-VI on Principles of Prevention and Combating Discrimination in Ukraine, which was enacted on 6 September 2012, forbids direct and indirect discrimination, based, among other things, on disability and applies in particular to the field of public services and employer – employee relations (Article 4).

The report also states that the Commissioner for Human Rights has the right to bring cases to court (in person or through his/her representative) to protect the rights and freedoms of persons who, because of their disability or restricted abilities, are unable to protect themselves or to initiate court proceedings.

The Committee asks that the next report include information on the measures taken to ensure effective remedies against alleged discrimination in employment on grounds of disability (including examples of relevant case law and its follow up).

According to the report, enterprises, institutions and organisations may create posts for people with disabilities and may create special jobs, by making the necessary adjustments to main and additional equipment and are obliged to provide the other social and economic guarantees stipulated in the relevant legislation. The local council decides whether the costs of this are to be covered by the Fund for Social Protection of Disabled Persons or at the company’s own expense.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked how the reasonable accommodation obligation was implemented. As the report fails to answer this question, the Committee reiterates its request as to how the legal obligation to ensure reasonable accommodation, is implemented in practice, whether the reasonable accommodation obligation has given rise to cases before the courts and whether the said obligation has prompted an increase in employment of persons with disabilities in the open labour market.

In view of the above, the Committee considers that it has not been established that the reasonable accommodation obligation is effectively guaranteed.

Measures to encourage the employment of persons with disabilities

Pursuant to the Law on Principles of Social Protection of Persons with Disabilities (2011), they have the right to work in business enterprises, institutions and organisations, and to carry out entrepreneurial and other work that is not prohibited by law so that they can make use of their creative and production abilities. Account is also taken of individual rehabilitation programmes.

The report states that persons with disabilities can exercise their rights to employment and paid work, including the right to work at home, by directly applying to enterprises, institutions and organizations or to the State Employment Service.

Pursuant to the Law on Employment (No. 5067-VI du 5 July 2012) and the Law on the Principles of Social Protection of Persons with Disabilities (No. 875-XII), the State Employment Service encourages vocational rehabilitation and the placement of persons with disabilities in posts created or reserved for them in business enterprises, taking account or recommendations from medical and social examination bodies and of the skills and knowledge of the person concerned and of his or her wishes. It also helps persons with disabilities who are unable to work in the business enterprise itself to obtain work at home. Persons with disabilities may, with their consent, be recruited to do paid community work. The Committee notes from the report that the national employment service may grant subsidies to employers for the creation of special posts reserved for persons with disabilities who are registered with the service as being unemployed.

According to the report, all persons with disabilities not yet of retirement age who are not working but would like to work have the right to register with the State Employment Service as unemployed.

The Committee notes from the report that, under the Law on employment, some citizens have the right to obtain a “one-off voucher” to maintain their competitiveness in the labour market through retraining, specialisation and skills improvement in professions and specialties intended for top-priority economic activities. In 2013, 480 persons with disabilities aged 45 or more obtained vouchers and 121 in 2014.

The Committee once again asks that the next report state the number or percentage of persons with disabilities employed in the open market and the number of beneficiaries of sheltered employment, as well as the rate of progress of such persons into the open market.

The Committee also points out that people working in sheltered employment facilities where production is the main activity must enjoy the usual benefits of labour law. It asks whether this is the case and whether trade unions play an active role in sheltered facilities.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Ukraine is not in conformity with Article 15§2 of the Charter on the following grounds:

·         it has not been established that the reasonable accommodation obligation is effectively respected;

·         mainstreaming in employment is not effectively guaranteed in respect of persons with disabilities.


Article 15 - Right of persons with disabilities to independence, social integration and participation in the life of the community

Paragraph 3 - Integration and participation of persons with disabilities in the life of the community

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ukraine.

Anti-discrimination legislation and integrated approach

According to the report, pursuant to the Law on the principles of social protection for persons with disabilities (No. 875-XII), people with disabilities enjoy the full range of socio-economic, political and personal rights and freedoms set out in the Constitution and in other legally binding documents.

Moreover, according to the report, Law No. 5207-VI on preventing and combating discrimination in Ukraine, which was enacted on 6 September 2012, forbids direct and indirect discrimination, based, among other things, on disability and applies in particular to the field of education, public services and employer-employee relations (Article 4).

The Committee observes that it is not clear whether anti-discrimination legislation applies to all the fields covered by Article 15§3. It asks that the next report clarify this issue and confirm that effective remedies against discrimination exist throughout the country as regards housing, transport, communications, culture and leisure. Likewise it asks if all the authorities involved in implementing policies for persons with disabilities have integrated planning programmes. In the meantime, the Committee concludes that the situation is not in conformity with Article 15§3 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that persons with disabilities enjoy effective protection against discrimination in the fields of housing, transport, communications and culture and leisure activities.

In its Resolution No. 706 of 1 August 2012, the Cabinet of Ministers approved the National Action Plan for the implementation of the United Nations Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities for the period until 2020. The aim of the plan is to promote, protect and ensure the full and equal enjoyment of all human rights and fundamental freedoms in all spheres of community life by all persons with disabilities. The Committee asks to be informed of the results achieved in implementing the action plan.

The Commissioner for Human Rights has the right to bring cases to court (in person or through his/her representative) to protect the rights and freedoms of persons who, because of their disability or restricted abilities, are unable to protect themselves or to initiate court proceedings.

Consultation

In reply to the Committee’s question as to how persons with disabilities are represented and consulted in governmental bodies at national and local level, the report states that there are numerous NGOs which protect persons with disabilities; some of these NGOs receive partial funding for their statutory activities.

Pursuant to Law No. 875-XII, all business bodies have to engage (as consultant) representatives from NGOs when preparing decisions affecting the rights and interests of persons with disabilities. Moreover, pursuant to Resolution No. 837 of 12 December 1994, a Council for Disabled Persons Affairs has been set up within the Cabinet of Ministers. It prepares proposals regarding the content and implementation of state policy to ensure the social protection of persons with disabilities, identifies ways, mechanisms and methods of solving problems regarding the implementation of the national policy in the field of social protection for persons with disabilities, prepares proposals on how to improve the regulatory and judicial framework and the efficiency of central and local government bodies in safeguarding the rights of persons with disabilities and their social protection.

Forms of financial aid to increase the autonomy of persons with disabilities

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked for details on all benefits and other forms of financial assistance available to persons with disabilities. According to the report, the main component of the social protection system for persons with disabilities is their disability pension, which depends on the disability group (I -100%, II – 90% and III – 50% of appropriate retirement pensions) and/or state social assistance. The Committee takes note of the method for calculating the disability pension set out in the report.

Other forms of assistance are paid in addition to the disability pension: additional monthly allowance for children under 18 years of age: € 5 (150 UAH)) per child per month; additional care allowance for persons with a Group I disability and for single disabled persons of disability Group II who need constant care or have reached retirement age; single disabled persons of disability group III care allowance of € 1.7 (50 UAH) per month); and state social assistance.

According to the report the disability pension cannot be less than the minimum subsistence allowance for persons who have lost their ability to work. Pursuant to the Law on State social assistance to persons disabled from childhood and children with disabilities, state social assistance is paid for the entire period of established disability. The Committee takes note of the method for calculating the disability pension set out in the report.

Measures to overcome obstacles
Technical aids

In reply to the Committee’s question concerning technical aid, the report says that central government is responsible for ensuring that persons with disabilities have the technical aids required for their rehabilitation to persons with disabilities are included in the list of protected items.

Pursuant to the Law on the Rehabilitation of Disabled Persons and to the Procedure of delivery technical and other means of rehabilitation to persons with disabilities, children with disabilities and other specific groups (Resolution of the Cabinet of Ministers No. 321 of 5 April 2012), technical and other means of rehabilitation are provided free of charge upon the written request of the person with disabilities and in the form of monetary assistance. Technical means of rehabilitation include prosthetic products, mobility aids (wheelchairs), special care equipment, personal healthcare assistance and ergonomic chairs, personal mobility aids, special tools for orientation, communication and the exchange of information.

The Committee asks what mechanisms are in place to assess the barriers to communication and mobility faced by individual persons with disabilities and to identify the technical aids and support measures that may be required to assist them in overcoming these barriers.

Communication

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked that the next report explain how telecommunications and new information technology are accessible and what the legal status of sign language was. In reply the report states that, pursuant to Law No. 875-XI, sign language is recognised as the means of communication and studying of deaf and hearing impaired persons and is protected by the state.

The report also states that broadcasting organisations (irrespective of their ownership and subordination) must provide subtitling or the translation into sign language of official communications, films and video, broadcasts and programmes in accordance with the procedure and conditions determined by the Cabinet of Ministers.

Mobility and transport

The report states that enterprises, institutions and organisations are obliged to establish conditions for unhindered access to public sites for persons with disabilities (including persons with disabilities using vehicles and guide-dogs). The owners and manufacturers of transport vehicles and the producers and customers of information, telecommunications operators and providers must ensure that their products and services meet the needs of persons with disabilities.

According to the report, buildings and other sites open to the public must be equipped with signs used internationally to indicate that they are accessible by persons with disabilities and information for the public, and the numbering of floors and offices must be duplicated in relief alphanumeric font or Braille. Public transport (rail, sea, river, road, air, and underground trains) must be equipped with audio information.

According to the report, under Article 27 of the Law on the principles of social protection for persons with disabilities, if existing facilities cannot be fully adapted to the needs of people with disabilities, they should, in consultation with NGOs for persons with disabilities, be reasonably adapted to their needs, using universal design.

At present the Ukrainian railways use 19 passenger carriages adapted for the transportation of passengers with disabilities, and the entrances and exits in airports are equipped with ramps.

The Committee wishes to be kept informed of the progress made in accessibility of transport.

Housing

As the report does not contain any information on this point, the Committee reiterates its request that the next report contain information on the progress made in implementing the 2009-2012 ’Barrier-Free Ukraine’ action plan, approved by Resolution No. 784 of 29 July 2009 of the Cabinet of Ministers. The Committee points out that, should the next report fail to provide the requested information, nothing will prove that the situation in Ukraine is in conformity with Article 15§3 of the Social Charter.

Culture and leisure

According to the report, persons with a Group I or II disability are entitled to free access to cultural establishments one day in the last week of every month. The State also finances festivals, sports competitions, exhibitions of works of art produced by persons with disabilities and other cultural events organised by associations of persons with disabilities, in particular the national “Colours of Life” Festival presenting work by persons with disabilities.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation of Ukraine is not in conformity with Article 15§3 of the Charter on the grounds that it has not been established that the anti-discrimination legislation covers the fields of housing, transport and communications.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 1 - Applying existing regulations in a spirit of liberality

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ukraine.

Work permits

The report indicates that rules governing the employment of foreigners and their family members, are provided by Law “On Employment of the Population” No.5067-VI, of 05 July 2012, Law “On the legal Status of Foreigners and Stateless Persons” No. 3773-VI, of 22 September 2011, and the Resolution of the Cabinet of Ministers, No. 437, of 27 May 2013, on the approval of the procedure for issuance, extension and cancellation of permits to use labour of foreigners and stateless persons.

According to the report, foreigners and stateless persons can be granted a temporary or permanent residence.

The report further indicates that, according to the Law No. 5067, the enterprises, institutions, and organizations are eligible for employing foreigners and stateless persons in Ukraine on the basis of a permit to be issued by the territorial bodies of the central government. The permit is issued for a one year period, renewable every year upon request, under the condition that no national worker is able to perform the defined type of work, or if there is a sufficient ground to employ a non-national. To obtain a work permit, nationals of States Parties must have been accepted to work for a company and many of the required documents can only be provided by the employer. Moreover, according to Ukraine’s WTO commitments (Article II of the General Agreement on Trade in Services), foreigners that belong to the category of “intra corporal cessionary” get their work permit for three years, renewable upon request. The Committee notes that work permit is not required for some special categories of workers as follows: permanent residents, representatives of foreign marine (river) fleet and airlines; staff of accredited foreign media; sports professionals, and artists; emergency service staff; staff of foreign representative offices; staff of international technical assistance projects; professors or researchers. The report states that Ukrainian legislation does not envisage any restrictions to the right to engage in a gainful occupation by nationals of other States Parties.

While taking note of the information submitted in the report, the Committee asks for further information on the conditions and procedures for issuing or renewing each type of work permit.

Relevant statistics

The Committee recalls that the assessment of the degree of liberality, and therefore of conformity with Article 18§1, is based on figures showing the granting and refusal rates for work permits for first-time and for renewal applications by nationals of States Parties. A high percentage of successful applications by nationals of States Parties to the Charter for work permits and for renewal of work permits and a low percentage of refusals has been regarded by the Committee as a clear sign that existing regulations are being applied in a spirit of liberality.

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked for statistics regarding the number of work permits granted as well as the refusal rate. In reply to this question, the report indicates that in 2011, 6,800 work permits were granted, and 370 were refused or 5,4%; in 2012, 5,800 work permits were granted, and 203 refused or 3,5%; in 2013, 5,800 work permits were granted and 807 refused or 13,9%; in 2014, 3500 work permits were granted and 910 were refused or 26%.

The Committee notes that the report does not distinguish between the number of first-time applications and renewal of work permit and does not provide for the grounds for refusing a work permit. Therefore, the Committee asks that this information be included in the next report. However, taking into account the high percentage of successful applications by nationals of States Parties to the Charter for work permits and the low percentage of refusals, the Committee considers the situation to be in conformity with Article 18§1.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Ukraine is in conformity with Article 18§1 of the Charter.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 2 - Simplifying existing formalities and reducing dues and taxes

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ukraine.

Administrative formalities and time frames for obtaining the documents needed for engaging in a professional occupation

The report indicates that to work in Ukraine a foreigner must obtain a temporary residence permit and a work permit. Permanent residents can work without a work permit.The Committee notes in the report that temporary residence permit is issued upon application of a foreigner (Resolution of 28 March 2012 No. 251). The application is submitted to a local agency of the State Migration Service. It is valid for one year, renewable upon request of the applicant. Then, the employer must apply to obtain a work permit to employ a foreign worker by a local agency of the State Employment Service. The permit is issued for a period of one year, renewable upon request (The Act “On Employment of the Population” No. 5067-VI of 5 July 2012).

The Committee understands from the report that there is not a possibility to obtain the residence and work permits at the same time and through a single application in Ukraine. The Committee asks again the next report to clarify whether a residence permit is a precondition for issuing a work permit. It also asks for confirmation whether there are two separate procedures to follow for obtaining residence and work permits.The Committee therefore recalls that with regard to the formalities to be completed, conformity with Article 18§2 presupposes the possibility of completing such formalities in the country of destination as well as in the country of origin and obtaining the residence and work permits at the same time and through a single application.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked how long it takes on average to deliver residence and work permits for foreign workers. The report indicates that the resolution of 27 May 2013 No. 437 has simplified the procedure to deliver a work permit to employers as compared with the earlier procedure. The deadline to deliver residence and work permits for foreign workers has been shortened from 30 days to 15 days. Moreover, even if outside the reference period, the Committee notes that the more recent Resolution of 28 January 2015 No. 42 provides that decisions to issue work permits for foreigners are taken by the State Employment Service within 7 working days from the date of registration of the application.

Chancery dues and other charges

The Committee recalls that the chancery dues and other charges for residence and work permits must not be excessive and, in any event, must not exceed the administrative cost incurred in issuing them.

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked whether there are any fees payable by the foreign worker him/herself. The report does not answer the question and the Committee asks again if there is any fee applicable on the residence permit payable by the foreign worker him/herself.

The report further indicates that the fee for a work permit is four minimum wages, which is paid by the applicant employer to the budget of the Fund of obligatory state social insurance of Ukraine against unemployment. In 2014, the minimum wage was 1218 UAH, and appropriately, the fee for the work permit amounted to 4872 UAH. That is about 230 euros. The Committee asks that the next report provides explanations if the amount of the above mentioned fee is fixed by law or administrative practise.

Taking into account the lack of information, the Committee considers that the situation in Ukraine is not in conformity with Article 18§2 of the Charter on the ground that it is not established that Ukraine has simplified existing formalities and reduced chancery dues and other charges payable by foreign workers or their employers.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Ukraine is not in conformity with Article 18§2 of the Charter on the ground that it is not established Ukraine has simplified existing formalities and reduced chancery dues and other charges payable by foreign workers or their employers.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 3 - Liberalising regulations

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ukraine.

Access to the national labour market

The Committee recalls that under Article 18§3, States are required to liberalise periodically the regulations governing the employment of foreign workers. Referring to its conclusion under Article 18§1, the Committee recalls that taking into account the high percentage of successful applications by nationals of States Parties to the Charter for work permits and the low percentage of refusals, the Committee considers that existing regulations have been applied in a spirit of liberality.

The report indicates that rules governing employment of foreigners and their family members, are provided the laws “On Employment of the Population” No. 5067-VI, of 05 July 2012, and “On the legal Status of Foreigners and Stateless Persons” No. 3773-VI, of 22 September 2011.

The Committee notes that the permit to use ‘foreign labour’ is issued to the employer by the State Employment Service (SES) if the employer is registered with the employment centre as a payer of insurance contributions to the Fund for General Mandatory State Social Insurance of Ukraine and has no debts to the Fund. To process the documents submitted by the employer, a commission is set up under SES. The decision to issue or extend the work permit is made by the Director of SES. The employer is required to submit a number of documents in support of his application, including those pertaining to his or her situation regarding taxes, payment of the fee for processing of such application, as well as those pertaining to the foreign worker such as education and qualifications.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusions 2012), the Committee asked information on the rules governing self-employment of foreign workers. In reply, the report indicates that in accordance with the Article 50 of the Civil Code of Ukraine the right to work as self-employed is provided to any person with full civil rights under restrictions provided by the Constitution of Ukraine or the law. Any foreigner, who legally resides in Ukraine, has the right to work as self-employed under the same conditions as any national of Ukraine. The Law of Ukraine “On state registration of individual entrepreneurs and legal entities” provides the right to persons who have citizenship of another country than Ukraine, to register themselves as individual entrepreneurs. In this case, the income of the individual entrepreneurs will be taxed in accordance with the rules established by the Tax Code for residents of Ukraine. According to information from the State Fiscal Service of Ukraine, in 2011 there were registered 17,300 individual entrepreneurs who have citizenship of another country than Ukraine, in 2012 – 17,600 thousand, in 2013 – 18,100, in 2014 – 17,500 entrepreneurs. The rules for taxation of income from activities in the territory of other Member Parties are established on the basis of the Double Taxation of Income and Property Avoidance Agreements. As of 12 January 2015 Ukraine signed international treaties on double taxation avoidance with 69 countries.

The Committee takes note of the information, it however asks on which grounds a residence and work permit can be refused to a national of other States Parties wishing to work as self-employed or employees.

The Committee also asks for information on measures taken to liberalise regulations governing the recognition of foreign certifications, professional qualifications and diplomas, necessary to engage in a gainful occupation as employees or self-employed workers. In this respect, the Committee asks for information on the number of recognition of foreign certificates, professional qualifications and diplomas issued to nationals from States Parties to the Charter during the reference period.

Exercise of the right of employment /Consequences of the loss of employment

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked whether the residence permit will be withdrawn if its holder loses his or her job while such permit is still valid.

The report indicates that pursuant to the paragraph 25 of the Procedure provided in the Resolution of the Cabinet of Ministers of Ukraine of 28 March 2012 No. 251, the work permit is cancelled in case of appropriate employment contract termination with a foreigner or a stateless person. The employer notifies in writing to the local agency that issued the work permit on termination of the employment contract with a foreigner or a stateless person within three working days from the date of the termination. Then, the local agency of the State Employment Service notifies on cancellation of the work permit to the local agency of the State Migration Service and the State Border Service within three working days. Temporary residence permit is cancelled by the agency of the State Migration Service that issued it, in particular in case of the release of the foreigner or stateless persons from the position.

The Committee recalls that loss of employment must not lead to the cancellation of the residence permit, thereby obliging the worker to leave the country as soon as possible. The Committee understands from the report that in case a work permit is revoked before the date of expiry, the worker is deprived from the possibility to reside in Ukraine, therefore it considers the legislation on this point not to be in conformity with Article 18§3 and asks for measures to be taken to remedy this situation.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Ukraine is not in conformity with Article 18§3 of the Charter on the ground that loss of employment leads to the cancellation of the residence permit.


Article 18 - Right to engage in a gainful occupation in the territory of other States Parties

Paragraph 4 - Right of nationals to leave the country

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ukraine.

In its previous conclusion (Conclusion 2012), the Committee noted that everyone lawfully staying in the territory is guaranteed the freedom of movement, free choice of the place of residence and the right to leave the territory of Ukraine. Nationals of Ukraine have the right to engage in labour activities abroad unless such activities are in conflict with existing laws of Ukraine. The Committee asked for more details regarding these laws. The report does not answer.

The Committee recalls that under Article 18§4, States should undertake not to restrict the right of their nationals to leave the country to engage in a gainful employment in other Parties to the Charter. The only permitted restrictions are those provided for in Article G of the Charter, i.e. those which " are prescribed by law, pursue a legitimate purpose and are necessary in a democratic society for the protection of the rights and freedoms of others or for the protection of public interest, national security, public health or morals". The Committee asks again the next report to clarify the legal grounds of restricting the rights of nationals to leave the country.

Conclusion

Pending receipt of the information requested, the Committee defers its conclusion.


Article 20 - Right to equal opportunities and equal treatment in matters of employment and occupation without discrimination on the grounds of sex

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ukraine.

Equal rights

The Committee noted previously that Section 2-1 of the Code of Labour Laws of Ukraine provides for “equality of labour rights of all citizens regardless of their, inter alia, sex” (Conclusions 2012). The Committee refers to its conclusions under Article 20 (Conclusions 2012) and under Article 4.3 (Conclusions 2014) where it took note of the legal basis for equal pay. It noted that Section 17 of the Law of Ukraine "On Ensuring Equal Rights and Opportunities for Women and Men" provides that the employer shall, in particular, ensure equal pay for women and men given the same qualification and working conditions.

The Committee previously asked for clarifications on the legislation on equal pay for work of equal value (Conclusions 2012 on Article 20) as it noted the concerns expressed by ILO-CEACR that the principle provided by Section 17 of the Law of Ukraine "On Ensuring Equal Rights and Opportunities for Women and Men” is “more restrictive than the principle of equal remuneration for work of equal value” and “jobs performed by a man and a woman may involve different skills and working conditions, but may nevertheless be jobs which are of equal value and thus would have to be remunerated at an equal level”.

Noting that the report does not provide any information on this point and that according to an Observation of ILO-CECR the Labour Code is being amended (Observation (CEACR) – adopted 2014, published 104th ILC session (2015), Equal Remuneration Convention, 1951 (No. 100), the Committee asks the next report whether there are any new legislative amendments with respect to the principle of equal remuneration for men and women for work of equal value in the Law on Ensuring Equal Rights and Equal Opportunities of Women and Men or in the draft Labour Code, and to indicate any progress made in this regard. It also asks information on the implementation and enforcement of current Section 17 of the Law on Ensuring Equal Rights and Equal Opportunities of Women and Men, including the number and outcome of any relevant cases brought before the competent authorities.

The report indicates that Section 24-1 on “Advertising employment services” of the Law of Ukraine “On Advertising”, it is prohibited to prescribe (in jobs/employment advertisements) the age of the candidates, to offer the job only to women or only to men, except for some specific jobs that can be performed only by persons of a particular sex, to make demands that prefer female or male employees, or to require persons employed to provide information on personal life.

The Committee previously asked whether there are certain exceptions to the prohibition on discrimination on grounds of sex in respect of certain occupations and if so what these are. Since the report does not provide the information requested, the Committee reiterates its question.

The report adds that an advisory board was established at the Ministry of Social Policy, namely the Expert Council, in order to deal with complaints of gender discrimination concerning government bodies, local authorities, non-governmental organizations and individuals to provide expert opinion and take appropriate actions. During 2010 – 2013 the Expert Council received 26 requests for expert evaluation of the presence of discrimination, where 33 violations were recorded. Analysis shows that most complaints are related to advertisements promoting negative stereotypes about social and gender roles of women and men. In 2014, the Advisory Board received three complaints related to gender discrimination in the advertising production.

The report further indicates that in accordance with Section 14 of the Law of Ukraine "On Principles of Prevention and Combating Discrimination in Ukraine" every person who believes that she/he is a victim of sexual discrimination or became an object of sexual harassment has the right to submit a complaint to the Commissioner for Human Rights of Ukraine and/ or to court.

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked whether the Commissioner for Human Rights may award compensation or whether it is the courts. It also asked whether a victim may take his/her case before the courts in addition to or alternatively to the Commissioner, what is the procedure for taking a sex discrimination case before the courts, and whether there is a shift in the burden of proof. It further asked for information on the number of sex discrimination cases brought before the Human Rights Commissioner and the courts (Conclusions 2012).

With regard to the burden of proof, the report indicates that that in accordance with Article 60 (1) of the Civil Procedure Code “in cases of discrimination the claimant must provide evidence proving that discrimination took place. If such evidences are provided, proving their absence relies on the defendant.” The Committee recalls that the burden of proof must be shifted. The shift in the burden of proof consists in ensuring that where a person believes he or she has suffered discrimination on grounds of sex and establishes facts which make it reasonable to suppose that discrimination has occurred, the onus is on the defendant to prove that there has been no infringement of the principle of equal treatment (Conclusions XIII-5 (1997), Statement of Interpretation on Article 1 of the Additional Protocol). Noting that under the Civil Procedure Code the claimant has to prove that the discrimination took place, the Committee concludes that the situation in Ukraine is not in conformity with Article 20 of the Charter on the ground that legislation does not provide for a shift in the burden of proof in sex discrimination cases.

The report further mentions that the Commissioner for Human Rights has the right to file (in person or through his/her representative) cases to court to protect the rights and freedoms of persons who, because of their physical condition, young age, old age, disability or restricted abilities are unable to protect their rights and freedoms for themselves or participate in court proceedings. However, the report states that during the reference period 2011-2014, the Commissioner did not apply to court for any gender discrimination cases related to employment.

The report refers to cases of violations of equal rights and freedoms irrespective of sex, which were submitted to the Commissioner for Human Rights during the reference period. However, it is not specified whether any of these cases concerned gender discrimination in the labour environment. The report also indicates that the Commissioner for Human Rights cannot award compensation to victims of discrimination and only a court decision may establish an obligation to pay compensation to victims of discrimination.

The report does not provide any examples of sex discrimination cases in employment brought before the Human Rights Commissioner or the courts. The Committee takes note of the absence of cases of gender discrimination in employment which is likely to indicate a lack of awareness of rights, lack of confidence in or absence of practical access to procedures, or fear of reprisals. It asks information in the next report on the measures taken to raise awareness of the relevant legislation, to enhance the capacity of the competent authorities, including judges, labour inspectors and other public officials, to identify and address cases of sex discrimination in employment and unequal pay, and also to examine whether the applicable substantive and procedural provisions, in practice, allow claims to be brought successfully. It asks that the next report provide information on the number, nature and outcome of complaints of sex discrimination, including equal remuneration addressed by the judicial and administrative bodies. Meanwhile, the Committee considers that the situation is not in conformity with Article 20 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that the right to equal treatment in employment without discrimination on grounds of sex is guaranteed in practice.

In its previous conclusion, the Committee asked whether domestic law makes provision for comparisons of pay and jobs to extend outside the company directly concerned where this is necessary for an appropriate comparison (Conclusions 2012). The report does not address the Committee’s question. It only states that at the legislative level it was discussed how to include provisions ensuring equal rights and opportunities for women and men to the general, sectoral and regional agreements and collective agreements in the case of collective contractual regulation of social and labour relations.

The Committee recalls that it examines the right to equal pay under Article 20 and Article 4§3 of the Charter, and does so therefore every two years (under thematic group 1 “Employment, training and equal opportunities”, and thematic group 3 “Labour rights”). Usually, pay comparisons are made between persons within the same undertaking/company. However, there may be situations where, in order to be meaningful, this comparison can only be made across companies/undertakings. Therefore, the Committee requires that it be possible to make pay comparisons across companies. It notes that at the very least, legislation should require pay comparisons across companies in one or more of the following situations:

·         cases in which statutory rules apply to the working and pay conditions in more than one company;

·         cases in which several companies are covered by a collective works agreement or regulations governing the terms and conditions of employment;

·         cases in which the terms and conditions of employment are laid down centrally for more than one company within a holding (company) or conglomerate (Conclusions 2012, Statement of Interpretation on Article 20).

The Committee recalls that in equal pay litigation cases the legislation should allow pay comparisons across companies only where the differences in pay can be attributed to a single source. For example, the Committee has considered that the situation complied with this principle when in equal pay cases comparison can be made with a typical worker (someone in a comparable job) in another company, provided the differences in pay can be attributed to a single source (Conclusions 2012, Netherlands, Article 20) or when pay comparison is possible for employees working in a unit composed of persons who are in legally different situations if the remuneration is fixed by a collective agreement applicable to all entities of the unit (Conclusions 2014, France, Article 4§3).

The Committee reiterates its question whether in equal pay litigation cases, pay comparisons are possible across companies. It underlines that if the necessary information is not provided in the next report there will be nothing to show that the situation in Ukraine is in conformity with the Charter on this point.

Equal opportunities

The Committee takes note of the measures implemented to promote gender equality described in the report. It notes that the State Programme to Ensure Equal Rights and Opportunities for Women and Men, 2013 – 2016, includes activities aimed at reducing the gender gap in wages between men and women and to ensure a better balance of work-family relation for employees. Some projects were focused on the re-integration of parents to professional life after the maternity/parental leave.

The Committee notes from an Observation of ILO –CEACR that according to the information provided by the Government and the State Statistics Service of Ukraine on average monthly wages and salaries of women and men, the gender wage gap was 22.8% in 2013 and 24% in the first quarter of 2014 (compared to 23% in 2009). Data from 2013 also show a significant gap in the monthly wages of women and men in certain sectors of the economy, particularly in manufacturing (30.3%), postal and courier services (35.4%) and sports, entertainment and recreation (37.8%). The Government indicated that differences in wages are largely due to the system of the gender division of labour, with women being concentrated in sectors with relatively high educational requirements, but lower wages, primarily in the public sector (Observation (CEACR) – adopted 2014, published 104th ILC session (2015), Equal Remuneration Convention, 1951 (No. 100).

The Committee asks the next report to provide information on the situation of women in employment (by comparison with men overall and in different occupations/sectors of economy) and the wage gap between the sexes over the reference period.

The Committee asks the next report to provide comprehensive information on all measures taken to eliminate de facto inequalities between men and women, including positive actions/ measures taken. It asks in particular information on their implementation and impact on combating occupational sex segregation in employment, increase women’s participation in a wider range of jobs and occupations, including decision-making positions, and to reduce the gender pay gap.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Ukraine is not in conformity with Article 20 of the Charter on the following grounds:

·         the legislation does not provide for a shift in the burden of proof in sex discrimination cases;

·         it has not been established that the right to equal treatment in employment without discrimination on grounds of sex is guaranteed in practice.


Article 24 - Right to protection in case of dismissal

The Committee takes note of the information contained in the report submitted by Ukraine.

The Committee notes that there were no changes to the national legislation within the reporting period.

Scope

The Committee recalls that under Article 24 of the Charter all workers who have signed an employment contract are entitled to protection in the event of termination of employment. According to the Appendix to the Charter, certain categories of workers can be excluded, among them workers undergoing a period of probation. However, exclusion of employees from protection against dismissal for six months or 26 weeks in view of probationary period is not reasonable if applied indiscriminately, regardless of the employee’s qualification (Conclusions 2005, Cyprus).

In reply to its question on whether any categories of workers can be excluded from protection against dismissal, the Committee notes from the report that:

·         paragraph 6 of the part 1 of Article 41 of the Labour Code aims at dismissals by the employer of officials at management positions of business partnerships, with the purpose to improve the investment climate in Ukraine. The dismissal on this ground requires from the employer to pay the employee a dismissal pay in the amount of at least six months average earnings;

·         in accordance with Article 26 of the Labour Code an employment contract may include an agreement based probation period, whose duration shall not exceed three months, and during the probation period workers are protected in accordance with the labour legislation. In some cases, as agreed with appropriate elected body of primary trade union organisation, the probation period shall not exceed six months unless otherwise provided by law. If during the probation period the inconsistency of the employee with the job is revealed, the owner or his/her authorized authority is entitled to terminate the employment contract within this period. Termination of employment contract on the above grounds may be challenged by the employee in accordance with the procedure established for consideration of labour disputes regarding dismissal. The dismissal, even on the basis of the probation period must be reasoned. That is, if during the probation period the employer determines that the worker skills do not correspond to the position he/she was hired, he/she may fire the employee as having failed the probation period;

·         the groundless dismissal of other categories of employees is not envisaged by the Labour Code.

Obligation to provide valid reasons for termination of employment

The Committee recalls that under Article 24 the following are regarded as valid reason for termination of an employment contract:

·         reasons connected with the capacity or conduct of the employee;

·         certain economic reasons.

The Committee notes from the report that the Labour Code of Ukraine contains an exhaustive list of grounds for termination of the employment at the initiative of the employer. Article 36 of the Labour Code lists the grounds for termination of the employment contract, on agreed basis.

According to Article 40 an employment contract can be terminated at the initiative of the employer, on grounds such as changing in production and labour structure, restructuring or changing of the company profile; inadequate performance of duties by the employee due to inadequate training or health conditions; systematic failure of an employee without a good cause to carry out duties assigned to him or her by an employment agreement or internal regulations, absence from work for more than three hours during a day without a good reason.

In its previous 2012 conclusions the Committee asked (1) about the national courts’ interpretation of the law and their leading decisions and judgements as regards the extent to which reasons are regarded in practice as justifying dismissal and (2) whether the courts have the competence to review a dismissal case on its facts and not only on points of law. In reply to these questions, the Committee notes from the report that in accordance with Article 232 of Labour Code, labour disputes on restoring workers employment irrespective of grounds for termination, modification date and the wording of the reasons for dismissal, pay during the forced absence, or performance of lower paid work are considered immediately by the courts on the basis of applications from laid-off workers. When deciding disputes related to illegal dismissal of employees, the courts are guided by the resolution of the Supreme Court of Ukraine "On the practice of labour disputes consideration by courts" dated 11/06/92. According to paragraph 18 of the said resolution, when considering cases on employees’ reinstatement the courts have to find out reasons for dismissal in accordance with the dismissal order and to verify their compliance with the law. The court has no right to recognise the dismissal as correct based on circumstances that the owner or authorized body do not link with the dismissal. If the circumstances used as a ground for dismissal have incorrect legal qualification in the dismissal order, the court may amend causes of dismissal and bring it into compliance with current labour laws.

In the event that an employee was dismissed without legal grounds or in violation of the established procedure but his/her reinstatement is impossible because of liquidation of the enterprise, institution, or organization, the court shall recognise the dismissal wrong and require the liquidation commission or the owner (the authority empowered to manage assets of the liquidated company, institution, organisation, and where appropriate – the successor) to pay this employee his/her wages for the period of forced absence. At the same time the court shall determine if the employee was dismissed in accordance with the clause 1 of Article 40 of the Labour Code in connection with the liquidation of the company, institution, or organisation.

According to the first paragraph of Article 11 of the Civil Procedure Code the court shall hear civil cases only upon address from individuals or legal entities, submitted pursuant to this Code, within the stated requirements and based on the evidences provided by the parties and other persons involved in the case. A person who is involved in the case may use his/her rights on the subject of the dispute on his/her own. This right is provided also to persons (except for those who do not have civil procedural capacity) who benefit from the claimed requirements.

The Committee recalls that according to the Appendix to the Charter, for the purposes of Article 24 the term ‘termination of employment’ means termination of employment at the initiative of the employer. Therefore, situations where a mandatory retirement age is set by statute, as a consequence of which the employment relationship automatically ceases by operation of law, do not fall within the scope of this provision. Nevertheless, under Article 24 dismissal of the employee at the initiative of the employer on the ground that the former has reached the normal pensionable age (age when an individual becomes entitled to a pension) will be contrary to the Charter, unless the termination is properly justified with reference to one of the valid grounds expressly established by this provision of the Charter. The Committee notes that the Labour Code does not contain provisions providing the employer with right to dismiss an employee on the grounds of reaching the retirement age.

Prohibited dismissals

The Committee recalls that a series of Charter provisions require increased protection against termination of employment. Most of these grounds are also listed in the Appendix to Article 24 as non-valid reasons for termination of employment. However, the Committee will consider national situations’ conformity with the Charter with regard to these reasons for dismissal in connection with the relevant provisions. Its examination of the increased protection against termination of employment for reasons stipulated in the Appendix to Article 24 will thus be confined to ones not covered elsewhere in the Charter, namely “filing of a complaint or the participation in proceedings against an employer involving alleged violation of laws or regulations or recourse to competent administrative authorities” and “temporary absence from work due to illness or injury”.

As regards the first ground, the Committee considers (Conclusions 2003, Statement of Interpretation on Article 24) that national legislation should include explicit safeguards against termination of employment on this grounds. Safeguarding persons who resort to the courts or other competent authorities to enforce their rights against reprisals is essential in any situation in which a worker alleges a violation of the law. In the absence of any explicit statutory ban, States must be able to show how national legislation conforms to the requirement of the Charter. The Committee asked in the previous conclusions what rules apply to protect employees from dismissal in the event they file a complaint or participate in proceedings against an employer.

In the report the Committee notes that the dismissal of the employee at the employer’s initiative on the grounds not envisaged by labour laws is a violation of employee’s rights guaranteed by the Constitution of Ukraine. The employers found guilty of violating labour legislation, are responsible in accordance with the current law.

As regards temporary absence from work due to illness or injury, the Committee recalls that under Article 24 a time limit can be placed on protection against dismissal in such cases. Absence from work can constitute a valid reason for dismissal if it severely disrupts the smooth running of the undertaking and a genuine, permanent replacement must be provided for the absent employee. Additional protection must be offered, where necessary, for victims of employment injuries or occupational diseases. The Committee notes from the report that according to Article 40 of the Labour Code absence from work for more than four consecutive months due to sick leave (temporary incapacity to work), excluding maternity and birth, is considered as a valid ground for dismissal, unless the legislation provides for a longer term of authorised absence for certain diseases.

In reply to its question on the time limit placed on protection against dismissal in such cases, the Committee notes that for employees who are incapacitated due to industrial injury or occupational disease, position is retained until their rehabilitation or until a disability is established. Article 2(1) of the Labour Code provides equal employment rights for all citizens irrespective of their origin, social status, race, nationality, sex, language, political opinion, religion, occupation, place of residence and other circumstances. In case of failure to attend work for more than four consecutive months due to temporary disability, not taking into account the leave on pregnancy and childbirth, the employer may dismiss the employee in accordance with paragraph 5 of Article 40 of the Labour Code. The presence at work for at least one day interrupts that period and new four months period shall be calculated again. The employees who have lost their work capacity due to job injury or occupational disease can not be dismissed under the clause 5, Art. 40 of Labour Code. There is such court practice in Ukraine that allows dismissal on the basis of item 5, Article 40 of the Labour Code, only if the owner has production need for the release.

Remedies and sanctions

The Committee recalls that Article 24 of the Charter requires that courts or other competent bodies are able to order adequate compensation, reinstatement or other appropriate relief. In order to be considered appropriate, compensation should include reimbursement of financial losses incurred between the date of dismissal and the decision of the appeal body ruling on the lawfulness of the dismissal, the possibility of reinstatement and/or compensation sufficient both to deter the employer and proportionate to the damage suffered by the victim.

The Committee further recalls that (Statement of Interpretation on Article 24, Conclusions 2008) in proceedings relating to dismissal, the burden of proof should not rest entirely on the complainant, but should be the subject of an appropriate adjustment between employee and employer. It asks the next report to specify whether the law provides for such an adjustment.

The Committee notes that, according to Article 10 of the Civil Procedure Code of Ukraine, civil proceedings shall be based on the adversarial principle. The parties and other persons involved in the case have equal rights in submitting evidences, their consideration, and proving their credibility in the court. Each party has to prove the circumstances to which it refers as the basis of their claims or objections, except for cases established by this Code. In accordance with the Article 9 of the International Labour Organisation Convention No. 158 “On termination of the employment at the initiative of the employer” (1982) (Ratified on 15.05.1994) the burden of proving the presence of legitimate grounds for dismissal rests on the employer. Provisions of the Civil Code of Ukraine and the Code of Administrative Procedure of Ukraine stipulates that if an international treaty ratified by the Verkhovna Rada of Ukraine, provides other rules than those established by the codes, rules of international treaty shall govern.The compensation of other financial expenses is not subject of regulation by the Labour Code of Ukraine.

The Committee further notes that, in accordance with the Article 11 of the Code of Administrative Court Procedure of Ukraine, consideration and resolution of cases in administrative courts are made on the adversarial principle competition and freedom to provide evidences to the court and to prove their credibility. Every person who asked for judicial protection manages their requirements at their discretion, except for cases established by this Code. The right is provided also to persons in whose interests the administrative action was filed, except for those who have no administrative procedural capacity.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Ukraine is in conformity with Article 24 of the Charter.


Article 26 - Right to dignity in the workplace

Paragraph 1 - Sexual harassment

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Ukraine in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that employees are given appropriate and effective protection against sexual harassment in the workplace or in relation to work (Conclusions 2014, Ukraine).

Under Article 26.1 workers must be afforded an effective protection against harassment by domestic law, irrespective of whether this is a general anti-discrimination act or a specific law against harassment (Conclusions 2003, Bulgaria, Conclusions 2005, Republic of Moldova).

This protection must include the right to appeal to an independent body in the event of harassment, the right to obtain adequate compensation and the right not to be retaliated against for upholding these rights(Conclusions 2007, Statement of Interpretation on Article 26)

Victims of sexual harassment must have effective judicial remedies to seek reparation for pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage. These remedies must, in particular, allow for appropriate compensation of a sufficient amount to make good the victim’s pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage and act as a deterrent to the employer (Conclusions 2003, Bulgaria, Conclusions 2005,Republic of Moldova).

In addition, the right to reinstatement should be guaranteed to employees who have been unfairly dismissed or have been pressured to resign for reasons related to sexual harassment (Conclusions 2003, Bulgaria).

The Committee previously noted that victims of sexual harassment were entitled to compensation for financial loss and moral damage, the latter being compensated irrespective of financial loss. The Committee asked whether there was a right to reinstatement for employees unfairly dismissed or pressured to resign for reasons related to sexual harassment. It also asked for information on the kinds and amount of compensation provided in cases of sexual harassment Conclusions 2014, Ukraine).

The current report states that new provisions on dignity at work are currently being examined by the Parliament, however no information is provided on the issues requested. Therefore the Committee is obliged to reiterate its previous conclusion.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Ukraine is not in conformity with Article 26§1 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that employees are given appropriate and effective protection against sexual harassment in the workplace or in relation to work.


Article 26 - Right to dignity in the workplace

Paragraph 2 - Moral harassment

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Ukraine in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that employees are given appropriate and effective protection against moral (psychological) harassment in the workplace or in relation to work. (Conclusions 2014, Ukraine).

Under Article 26.2 victims of harassment must have effective judicial remedies to seek reparation for pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage. These remedies must, in particular, allow for appropriate compensation of a sufficient amount to make good the victim’s pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage and act as a deterrent to the employer.

In addition, the persons concerned must have a right to be reinstated in their post when they have been unfairly dismissed or pressured to resign for reasons linked to harassment (Conclusions 2003, Bulgaria, Conclusions 2005, Republic of Moldova).

The current report states that new provisions on dignity at work are currently being examined by the Parliament, however no information is provided on the issues requested. Therefore the Committee reiterates its previous conclusion.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Ukraine is not in conformity with Article 26§2 of the Charter on the ground that it has not been established that employees are given appropriate and effective protection against moral (psychological) harassment in the workplace or in relation to work.


Article 28 - Right of workers' representatives to protection in the undertaking and facilities to be accorded to them

In application of the reporting system adopted by the Committee of Ministers at the 1196th meeting of the Ministers’ Deputies on 2-3 April 2014, States were invited to report by 31 October 2015 on conclusions of non-conformity for repeated lack of information in Conclusions 2014.

The Committee takes note of the information submitted by Ukraine in response to the conclusion that it had not been established that workers’ representatives, other than trade union representatives, are granted adequate protection; and appropriate facilities are granted to workers’ representatives (Conclusions 2014, Ukraine).

Under Article 28 of the Charter protection should cover the prohibition of dismissal on the ground of being a workers’ representative and the protection against detriment in employment other than dismissal (Conclusions 2003, France).

The facilities to be provided may include for example those mentioned in the R143 Recommendation concerning protection and facilities to be afforded to workers representatives within the undertaking adopted by the ILO General Conference of 23 June 1971 (support in terms of benefits and other welfare benefits because of the time off to perform their functions, access for workers representatives or other elected representatives to all premises, where necessary, the access without any delay to the undertaking’s management board if necessary, the authorisation to regularly collect subscriptions in the undertaking, the authorization to post bills or notices in one or several places to be determined with the management board, the authorization to distribute information sheets, factsheets and other documents on general trade unions’ activities), as well as other facilities such as financial contribution to the workers’ council and the use of premises and materials for the operation of the workers’ council ( Conclusions 2010, Statement of Interpretation on Article 28)

The report states that new legislation is currently being adopted. No further details on the above-mentioned issues are provided. Therefore the Committee reiterates its previous conclusion.

Conclusion

The Committee concludes that the situation in Ukraine is not in conformity with Article 28 of the Charter as it has not been established that:

·         workers’ representatives, other than trade union representatives, are granted adequate protection;

·         appropriate facilities are granted to workers’ representatives.



[1] Greece is a Party to the 1961 Charter.

[2] Croatia and Czech Republic are Parties to the 1961 Charter.

[3] Czech Republic is Party to the 1961 Charter.

[4] Cyprus, the Netherlands, Norway, Slovenia, Sweden.

[5] States Parties where information is required on conclusions of non-conformity for lack of information in Conclusions 2014: Armenia, Austria, Azerbaijan, Belgium, Bulgaria, Estonia, Finland, Georgia, Hungary, Ireland, Italy, Lithuania, Malta, Republic of Moldova, Norway, Portugal, “the Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia”, the Netherlands, Turkey, Ukraine.